• GRETIL
• 1_sanskr
• tei
• transformations
• plaintext
• sa_zAntideva-zikSAsamuccaya-alt

          Śāntideva: Śikṣāsamuccaya


# Header

  This file is a plain text transformation of http://gretil.sub.uni-goettingen.de/gretil/corpustei/sa_zAntideva-zikSAsamuccaya-alt.xml
  with a rudimentary header. For a more extensive header please refer to the source file.

## Data entry: Jens Braarvig
## Contribution: Jens Braarvig
## Date of this version: 2020-07-31

## Source: 
   - .

## Publisher: Göttingen Register of Electronic Texts in Indian Languages (GRETIL), SUB Göttingen

## Licence:
   This e-text was provided to GRETIL in good faith that no copyright rights have been infringed. If anyone wishes to assert copyright over this file, please contact the GRETIL management at gretil(at)sub(dot)uni-goettingen(dot)de. The file will be immediately removed pending resolution of the claim.
   Distributed under a Creative Commons Attribution-NonCommercial-ShareAlike 4.0 International License.

## Structure of references:
   A reference is assembled consisting of
   - a pragmatic abbreviation of the title: Śikṣāsamuccaya-alt = ,
   - the number of the  in arabic numerals,
   - the number of the verse in arabic numerals.

## Notes:
   This file has been created by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus from sanss01u.htm. Due to the heterogeneity of the sources the header markup might be suboptimal. For the sake of transparency the header of the legacy file is documented in the note element below:

   
	 Santideva: Siksasamuccaya
1. Danaparamita
Version: 0.1a
Last updated: Sun Dec 15 15:34:47 NZDT 2002
Input by Jens Braarvig (Oslo)
Converted by Richard Mahoney
VOWEL SANDHIS MARKED WITH CIRCUMFLEX!
	


## Revisions:
   - 2020-07-31: TEI encoding by mass conversion of GRETIL's Sanskrit corpus


# Text

śikṣāsamuccayaḥ |

dānapāramitā nāma prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

namaḥ sarvabuddhabodhisatvebhyaḥ ||

yasyâśraveṇa narakâdi mahāprapātadāhâdiduṣkham

anubhūtam abhūd bhavadbhiḥ |

tīvraṃ punaḥ punar anantam aśāntacittais tac chrotum ādaram udārataraṃ bhajadhvam ||

śrutvā ... pāpaṃ anuddhatâtmā pūrvârjitaṃ ca vipulaṃ kṣapayaty aśeṣam |

aprāptapūrvam api saukhyam avāpnuvanti hāniṃ sukhāc ca na kadācid api prayānti ||

sambodhisatvasukham uttamam akṣaya ... apy asamasaṃpadam āpnuvanti |

tad dharmaratnam atidurlabham apy alabdhaṃ labdhakṣaṇāḥ

śṛṇvata sâdaram ucyamānam ||

āyāntu ca tribhuvanâikahitasya vākyaṃ śrotuṃ prasannamanasaḥ

suranāgasatvāḥ |

gandharvayakṣagaruḍâsurakinnarêndrāḥ pretâdayaḥ

śravaṇajātatṛṣaḥ saharṣāḥ ||

sugatān sasutān sadharmakāyān praṇipatyâdarato 'khilāṃś ca vandyān |

sugatâtmajasamvarâvatāraṃ kathayiṣyāmi

samuccitârthavākyaiḥ ||

na ca kiñcid apūrvam atra vācyaṃ na ca saṃgranthanakauśalaṃ mamâsti |

atâiva na me parârthayatnaḥ svamano bhāvayituṃ mamêdam

iṣṭam ||

mama tāvad anena yāti vṛddhiṃ kuśalaṃ bhāvayituṃ prasādavegaḥ |

yadi matsamadhātur eva paśyed aparo 'py enam ato 'pi sârthako 'yam ||

[ bendall ed p2 ---> ]

kṣaṇasampad iyaṃ sudurlabhā pratilabdhā puruṣârthasādhanī |

yadi nâtra vici-

[ cambridge ms f2a ---> ]

ntyate hitaṃ punar apy eṣa samāgamaḥ kutaḥ ||

yathôktam āryagaṇḍavyūhasūtre |

āryajayôṣmâyatanavimokṣe ||

durlabhâṣṭākṣaṇanirvṛttir durlabho manuṣyapratilambho durlabhā kṣaṇasaṃpatviśuddhir durlabho buddhôtpādo |

durlabhâvikalêndriyatā |

durlabho buddhadharmaśravo |

durlabhaṃ satpuruṣasamavadhānaṃ |

durlabhāni bhūtakalyāṇamitrāṇi |

durlabho bhūtanayânuśāsany- upasaṃhāraḥ |

durlabhaṃ samyagjīvitaṃ |

durlabhaḥ saddharme tadanukūlaḥ prayatno manuṣyalokae iti ||

tad evaṃvidhaṃ samāgamam āsādya saṃvṛtiparamârthataḥ

suviditasaṃsāraduṣkhasyôpaśamanasukhâbhilāṣiṇo buddhagotrânubhāvāt tu yasya mahāsatvasyâivaṃ pratyavekṣôtpadyate ||

yadā mama pareṣāṃ ca bhayaṃ duṣkhaṃ ca na priyaṃ |

tadâtmanaḥ ko viśeṣo yat taṃ rakṣāmi nêtaram |

iti tenâtmanaḥ satvadhātoś ca ||

duṣkhântaṃ karttukāmena sukhântaṃ gantum icchatā |

śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhau kāryā matir dṛḍhā ||

uktaṃ hi ratnôlkādhāraṇyām ||

śraddhayamānu jinān jinadharmmān śraddhayate cari buddhasutānām |

bodhi anuttara śraddhayamāno jāyati cittaṃ mahāpuruṣāṇām ||

śraddha purogatamātṛjanetrī pālikavarddhika sarvaguṇānām |

[ bendall ed p3 ---> ]

kāṃkṣavinodani oghapratāraṇi |

śraddhanidarśani

[ cambridge ms f2b ---> ]

 kṣemapurasya ||

śraddhânāvilacittaprasādo mānavivarjitagauravamūlā |

śraddha nidhānadhanaṃ caraṇâgraṃ pāṇi yathā

śubhasaṃgrahamūlam ||

śraddha pramodakarī parityāge |

śraddha praharṣakarī jinadharmme |

śraddha viśeṣakarī guṇajñāne |

daiśika prāpaṇi buddhagatī ye ||

indriyatīkṣṇaprabhāsvaratāyai |

śraddhabalaṃ avimardanatāyai |

niśrayakleśâdharṣikatāyai |

aiṣikā śraddha svayaṃbhuguṇānām ||

śraddhâsaṅgatasaṅgasukheṣu akṣaṇavarjitâikakṣaṇâgram |

śraddhâtikramu mārapathasya |

darśikôttamamokṣapathasya ||

vījam apūtiku hetuguṇānāṃ |

śraddha virohaṇi bodhidrumasya |

varddhani jñānaviśeṣasukhānāṃ |

śraddha nidarśika

sarvajinānāṃ ||

ye sada śraddha sagauravabuddhe |

te tu na śīla na śikṣa tyajanti |

ye tu na śīla na śikṣa tyajantī |

te guṇavāṃ stutaye [[doubt]]

guṇavantaḥ ||

ye sada śraddha sagauravadharmme |

te jinadharmmâtṛptaśṛṇontī [[doubt]] ||

ye jinadharmm atṛptaśṛṇontī |

teṣv adhimukti acintiyadharmme ||

ye sada śraddha sagauravasaṃghe |

te 'vivarttika saṃghaprasannāḥ ||

ye 'vivarttika saṃghaprasannās te 'vivarttika śraddhabalātaḥ |

[ bendall ed p4 ---> ]

ye 'vivarttika śraddhabalāto |

indriyatīkṣṇaprabhāsvara teṣām ||

indriyatīkṣṇaprabhāsvara yeṣām tehi vivarjita pāpakamitrāḥ |

[ cambridge ms f3a ---> ]

yehi vivarjita pāpakamitrāḥ dhārmmikamitraparigraha teṣām ||

dhārmikamitraparigraha yeṣām |

te vipulaṃ kuśalôpacinvanti |

ye vipulaṃ kuśalôpacinontī hetubalôpagatāya mahâtmā ||

hetubalôpagatāya mahâtmā |

teṣôdāradhimuktiviśeṣāḥ |

yeṣôdāradhimuktiviśeṣās te sadâdhiṣṭhita sarvajinebhiḥ ||

ye sadâdhiṣṭhita sarvajinebhis teṣûpapadyati bodhayi cittam |

yeṣûpapadyati bodhayi cittaṃ te 'bhiyukta maharṣiguṇeṣu ||

ye 'bhiyukta maharṣiguṇeṣu jātayabuddhakule 'nujātāḥ |

jātaya buddhakule 'nujātās te samayogâyogavimuktāḥ ||

ye samayogâyogavimuktāḥ |

āśaya teṣa prasādaviśuddhaḥ ||

āśayu yeṣa prasādaviśuddhaḥ teṣâdhyāśayûttamaśreṣṭhaḥ |

yeṣâdhyāśayûttamaśreṣṭhas te sada pāramitāsu caranti ||

ye sada pāramitāsu carantī te pratipannêho mahayāne |

ye pratipannêho mahayāne te pratipattitu pūjayi buddhān ||

ye pratipattitu pūjayi buddhān teṣu anusmṛti buddhâbhedyā |

yeṣu anusmṛti buddhâbhedyā |

te sada paśyiya cintiya buddhān ||

ye sada paśyiya cintiya buddhān |

teṣa na jātu na tiṣṭhati buddhaḥ ||

yeṣa na jātu na tiṣṭhati buddhaḥ teṣa na jātu rahāyati dharmmaḥ |

[ bendall ed p5 ---> ]

yeṣa na jātu rahāyati dharmaḥ te sada dhiṣṭhita sarvajinebhir |

ityā- [ cambridge ms f3b ---> ]

diśraddhāmūlo guṇavistaro 'nantas tatrôktaḥ |

tat parisamāpya saṃkṣepataḥ punar āha |

durllabhasatvapṛthagjanakāyā |

ye imi śraddadhîdṛśi dharmmān |

ye tu śubhôpacitāḥ kṛtapuṇyās te imi śraddadhi hetubalena ||

yo daśakṣetrarajôpamasatvān kalpam upasthihi sarvasukhena |

nôta tu tādṛśu puṇyaviśeṣo yādṛśa śraddadhato imi dharmmān ||

iti |

tathâryadaśadharmasūtre 'pi deśitaṃ ||

śraddhā hi paramaṃ yānaṃ yena niryānti nāyakāḥ |

tasmād buddhânuśāritvaṃ bhajeta matimān naraḥ ||

aśrāddhasya manuṣyasya śuklo dharmo na rohati |

vījānām agnidagdhānām aṅkuro harito yathā ||

iti |

atâivâryalalitavistarasūtre prativeditaṃ |

śraddhāyām ānanda yogaḥ karaṇīyêdaṃ tathāgato vijñapayatîti ||

tathā siṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ |

śraddhayā |

kṣaṇam akṣaṇaṃ varjayatîty uktam ||

tad evaṃ |

śraddhāmūlaṃ dṛḍhīkṛtya bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ kartavyaṃ sarvapuṇyasaṃgrahatvāt tad yathâryasiṃhaparipṛcchāyāṃ |

siṃhena rājakumāreṇa bhagavān pṛṣtaḥ ||

saṃgrahaḥ sarvadharmāṇāṃ |

karmaṇā kena jāyate |

priyaś ca bhoti satvānāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f4a ---> ]

 yatra yatrôpapadyate ||

bhagavān āha |

sarvasatvapramokṣāya cittaṃ bodhāya nāmayet |

eṣa saṃgraha dharmāṇāṃ bhavate tena ca priyaḥ ||

iti |

tathâryagaṇḍavyūhasūtre 'pi varṇitaṃ |

bodhicittaṃ hi kulaputra vījabhūtaṃ sarvabuddhadharmā-

[ bendall ed p6 ---> ]

ṇāṃ |

kṣetrabhūtaṃ sarvajagacchukladharmavirohaṇatayā |

dharaṇibhūtaṃ sarvalokapratiśaraṇatayā yāvat pitṛbhūtaṃ sarvabodhisatvârakṣaṇatayā ||

peyālaṃ ||

vaiśravaṇabhūtaṃ sarvadāridryasaṃchedanatayā |

cintāmaṇirājabhūtaṃ sarvârthasaṃsādhanatayā |

bhadraghaṭabhūtaṃ sarvâbhiprāyaparipūraṇatayā |

śaktibhūtaṃ kleśaśatruvijayāya |

dharmabhūtaṃ yoniśo manaskārasaṃchedanatayā |

khaḍgabhūtaṃ kleśaśiraḥprapātanatayā |

kuṭhārabhūtaṃ duṣkhavṛkṣasaṃchedanatayā |

praharaṇabhūtaṃ sarvôpadravaparitrāṇatayā |

vaḍisabhūtaṃ saṃsārajalacarâbhyuddharaṇatayā |

vātamaṇḍalībhūtaṃ sarvâvaraṇanivaraṇatṛnavikiraṇatayā |

uddānabhūtaṃ sarvabodhisatvacaryāpraṇidhānasaṃgrahaṇatayā |

caityabhūtaṃ sadevamānuṣâsurasya lokasya |

iti hi kulaputra bodhicittam ebhiś cânyaiś câpramāṇair guṇaviśeṣaiḥ samanvāgatam iti ||

kathaṃ punar jñāyate |

pṛthagjanasyâpi bodhicittam utpadyate |

na vāṅmā-

[ cambridge ms f4b ---> ]

tram etad iti |

anekasūtrântadarśanāt ||

yathā tāvad āryavimalakīrttinirdeśe nirdiṣṭaṃ |

sumerusamāṃ satkāyadṛṣṭim utpādya bodhicittam utpadyate |

tataś ca buddhadharmā virohantîti ||

ratnakaraṇḍasūtrāc ca pṛthagjano 'pi bodhisatvêti jñāyate ||

yathôktaṃ |

tad yathâpi nāma mañjuśrīḥ aṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto 'pi

kalaviṅkapoto |

asaṃbhinnâṇḍâniśkrāntaḥ koṣāt kalaviṅkarutam eva muñcati ||

evam eva mañjuśrīḥ avidyâṇḍakoṣaprakṣipto 'pi bodhisatvo |

asaṃbhinnâtmadṛṣṭir aniṣkrāntas traidhātukād buddharutam

eva muñcati |

yad idaṃ śūnyatānimittâpraṇihitarutam eva ||

sarvadharmapravṛttinirdeśe 'pi kathitaṃ |

jayamateś ca bodhisatvasya pṛthivī vidāram adāt |

sa kālagato mahānirayaṃ prāpatad iti |

sa hi śūnyatāṃ nâdhimuktavān śūnyatāvādini ca pratighaṃ kṛtavān ||

[ bendall ed p7 ---> ]

niyatâniyatâvatāramudrāsūtre 'py ākhyātaṃ ||

katamaḥ paśurathagatiko bodhisatvaḥ |

tad yathā |

kaścit puruṣaḥ pañcabuddhakṣetraparamâṇurajaḥsamān

lokadhātūn abhikramitukāmaḥ syāt |

sa paśuratham abhiruhya mārgaṃ pratipadyate sa cireṇa dīrgheṇâdhvanā yojanaśataṃ gacchet |

sa tatra mahatyā vātamaṇḍalyā paścāt khalu pu-

[ cambridge ms f5a ---> ]

nar aśītiṃ yojanasahasrāṇi pratyākṛṣya pratyudāvartyêti |

tat kiṃ śaknuyāt sa puruṣas tān lokadhātūn paśurathenâtikramitum |

yāvad anabhilāpyânabhilāpyair api kalpair ekam api lokadhātum

atikramitum |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

evam eva mañjuśrīḥ yaḥ kaścid bodhicittam utpādya mahāyānaṃ |

na dhārayati |

na paṭhati |

śrāvakayānīyān sevate |

taiś ca sārddhaṃ saṃstavaṃ karoti |

śrāvakayānaṃ ca paṭhati svâdhyāyati mīmāṃsate paribudhyate 'rthāṃś ca pāṭhayati yāvad bodhayati |

sa tena dhanvaprajño bhavati so 'nuttarajñānamārgāt

pratyākṛṣyate pratyudāvarttyate |

yad api tasya bodhisatvasya bodhibhāvanâtaḥ prajñêndriyaṃ prajñācakṣuḥ tad api tasya dhanvīkriyate pratihanyate |

śrayaṃ paśurathagatiko bodhisatvêti ||

tad evam eṣā śūnyatânadhimuktir mahāyānânabhiratiś câsaṃpūrṇâdhimukticittacaryasyâpi prāyo na saṃdṛśyate |

prāg evâdhimātrâdhimukticaryasya bodhisatvasya |

sa hi ratnameghe |

sarvabālacaritavipattisamatikrāntaḥ paṭhyate 'saṃkhyeyasamādhidhāraṇīvimokṣâbhijñāvidyāvikrīdito | anantadharmârāmaratinirāmiṣâparântakalpakoṭyanābhoganirvikalpaprītivegâlokapratilabdhaś câprameyakalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasraparamamahāyānaprasthānavicitrabhāvanāsaṃpūrṇa parârthapratipattiniryāṇa puṇyajñānasaṃbhārâbhinihārâbhinirvṛttiḥ pūrvayogaśatasahasrasamṛddhaś ca

paṭhyate |

athâitan neyârthaṃ |

kasmād anye bodhicittôtpādakâsyāṃ bhūmau nêṣyante |

na câtrêcchayā kiñcid viśeṣacihnaṃ nītârthaṃ karttuṃ labhyate |

adhimātrâdhimukticaryâdharmatā vacanāc ca gamyate |

yathā madhyamṛduprakārâpy adhimukticaryâsty evêti ||

asya punas tathāgataguhyasūtrasya ko 'bhiprāyo |

yad uktaṃ |

[ bendall ed p8 ---> ]

kasya bhagavan bodhicittôtpādaḥ |

āha |

yasya mahārājâdhyāśayo 'vikopitaḥ |

āha |

kasya bhagavann adhyāśayo 'vikopitaḥ |

āha |

yasya mahārāja mahākaruṇôtpādaḥ |

āha |

kasya bhagavan mahākaruṇôtpādaḥ |

āha |

yasya mahārāja sarvasatvâparityāgaḥ |

āha |

kathaṃ bhagavan satvâparityaktā bhavanti |

āha |

yadā mahārājâtmasaukhyaṃ parityaktaṃ bhavatîti |

bodhicittamātrâsantuṣṭānāṃ karuṇâbhilāṣasaṃjanârtham

idam uktaṃ |

yathā na te tathāgataśāsane pravrajitā yeṣāṃ nâsti tyāgêti |

evam ihânyabodhicittanindā draṣṭavyā na tu bodhicittam anyathā

nôtpadyatae eva ||

yathā daśadharmakasūtre deśitaṃ |

iha kulaputra bodhisatvo gotrasthaḥ sann anutpāditabodhicittaḥ

tathāgatena vā tathāgataśrāvakeṇa vā saṃcodyamānaḥ

saṃvedyamānaḥ samādāpyamāno 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau

[ cambridge ms f6a ---> ]

bodhicittam utpādayatîdaṃ prathamaṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhicittôtpādāya |

saṃbodher vā bodhicittasya vā varṇaṃ bhāṣyamāṇaṃ śrutvânuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayatîdaṃ dvitīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ |

sa satvā ... naśaraṇān advīpān dṛṣṭvā kāruṇyacittam upasthāpya

yāvad anuttarāyāṃ samyaksambodhau cittam utpādayatîdaṃ tṛtīyaṃ kāraṇaṃ bodhicittôtpādāya |

sa tathāgatasya sarvâkāraparipūrṇatāṃ dṛṣṭvā prītim

utpādyânuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayatîdaṃ caturthaṃ kāraṇam iti |

tac ca bodhicittaṃ dvividhaṃ bodhipraṇidhicittaṃ ca

bodhiprasthāna cittaṃ ca |

yathâryagaṇḍavyūhasūtre bhāṣitaṃ |

durlabhāḥ kulaputra te satvāḥ sarvaloke ye 'nuttarasyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittaṃ praṇidadhati |

tato 'pi durlabhatamās te satvā ye 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim

abhisaṃprasthitêti |

tatra bodhipraṇidhicittaṃ |

mayā buddhena bhavitavyam iti cittaṃ praṇidhānād utpannaṃ bhavati |

śūraṅgamasūtre 'pi |

śāṭhyôtpāditasyâpi bodhicittasya buddhatvahetutvâbhidhānāt |

kaḥ punar vādaḥ kiñcid eva kuśalaṃ kṛtvā |

yathôktaṃ bhadrakalpikasūtre |

ghoṣadatto nāma

[ bendall ed p9 ---> ]

tathāgato yatra nakṣatrarājena tathāgatena

prathamaṃ bodhicittam utpāditaṃ tāmbūlapatraṃ dattvā

gopālakabhūtena |

evaṃ vidyutpradīpo nāma tathāgato yatra yaśasā tathāgatena

prathamaṃ bodhicittam utpāditaṃ daśikāṃ dattvā

tantravāyabhūtena |

evam anantaprabho nāma tathāgato yatrârciṣmatā tathāgatena

prathamaṃ bodhicittam utpāditaṃ tṛṇapradīpaṃ dattvā

nagarâvalambakabhūtena |

evaṃ dṛḍhavikramo nāma tathāgato yatra duṣpradharṣeṇa

tathāgatena prathamaṃ bodhicittam utpāditaṃ dattakāṣṭhaṃ dattvā kāṣṭhahārakabhūtenêty ādi ||

caryâvikale 'pi ca bodhicitte nâvamanyatā karttavyā |

tasyâpy anantasaṃsārasukhaprasavanatvāt |

yathâryamaitreyavimokṣe varṇitaṃ |

tad yathâpi nāma kulaputra cittam api vajraratnaṃ sarvaprativiśiṣṭaṃ suvarṇâlaṃkāram abhibhavati |

vajraratnanāma ca na vijahāti |

sarvadāridryaṃ vinivarttayati |

evam eva kulaputrâśayapratipattibhinnam api sarvajñatācittôtpādavajraratnaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhaguṇasuvarṇâlaṃkāram abhibhavati bodhisattvanāma ca na vijahāti |

sarvasaṃsāradāridryaṃ vinivarttayatîti |

itaś ca vinâpi caryayā bodhicittam upakārakam iti jñātavyaṃ |

yenâpararājâvavādakasūtre kathitaṃ |

yasmāc ca tvaṃ mahārāja bahukṛtyo bahukaraṇīyaḥ |

[ cambridge ms f7a ---> ]

asahaḥ sarveṇa sarvaḥ sarvathā sarvaṃ sarvadā dānapāramitāyāṃ śikṣituṃ |

evaṃ yāvat prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣituṃ |

tasmāt tarhi tvaṃ mahārājâivam eva samyaksambodhichandaṃ śraddhāṃ tra ... praṇidhiṃ ca gacchann api tiṣṭhann api

niṣaṇṇo 'pi śayāno 'pi jāgrad api bhuñjāno 'pi |

pivann api |

satatasamitam anusmara |

manasikuru bhāvaya |

sarvabuddhabodhisatvapratyekabuddhâryaśrāvakapṛthagjanānām

ātmanaś câtītânāgatapratyutpannāni sarvakuśalamūlāny abhisaṃkṣipya tulayitvā piṇḍayitvânumodasvâgrayânumodanayā

yāvad ākāśasamatayā nirvāṇasamatayânumodasvânumodya ca

sarvabuddhabodhisatvapratyeka-

[ bendall ed p10 ---> ]

buddhâryaśrāvakāṇāṃ pūjākarmaṇe niryātaya |

niryātya ca sarvasatvasādhāraṇāni kuru |

tataḥ sarvasatvānāṃ yāvat sarvajñātapratilambhāya

sarvabuddhadharmaparipūraṇāya dine dine traikālyam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmayâivaṃ khalu tvaṃ mahārāja pratipannaḥ

san rājyaṃ kārayiṣyasi rājyakṛtyāni ca na hāyayiṣyasi

bodhisaṃbhārāṃś ca paripūrayiṣyasîti ||

atrâiva câsya vipākôktaḥ |

sa khalu punas tvaṃ mahārāja tasya samyaksaṃbodhicittakuśalamūlakarmaṇo-

[ cambridge ms f7b ---> ]

 vipākenânekaśatakṛtvo deveṣûpapanno 'bhūḥ |

anekaśatakṛtvo manuṣyeṣûpapanno 'bhūḥ |

sarvāsu ca devamanuṣyôpapattiṣv ādhipatyam eva kārayasi |

na ca tāvat tava mahārāja tasya samyaksaṃbodhicittasya

kuśalakarmaṇônatvaṃ vâpūrṇatvaṃ vā prajñāyate |

api ca mahārājâikam api samyaksaṃbodhicittaṃ sarvasattvôttāraṇârambaṇatvāt sarvasatvâmocanârambaṇatvāt

sarvasatvasamāśvāsanârambaṇatvāt sarvasatvaparinirvāṇârambaṇatvād aprameyâsaṃkhyeyakuśalôpacayam |

kaḥ punar vādo yâivaṃ bahulīkarotîti ||

etac ca bodhicittaṃ rūpakāyadarśanôtpannaṃ |

tatra pūrvâvadāne paṭhyate |

evaṃ tāvat praṇidhibodhicittaṃ veditavyaṃ |

idaṃ tu vaktavyaṃ kim abhūmipraviṣṭhasyâpi

bodhisatvasamvarâdhikāro 'sti na vêti |

astîti veditavyaṃ ākāśagarbhasūtre lābhasatkārârthaṃ mūlâpattiśravaṇāt |

daśabhūmikasūtre tu prathamāyāṃ bhūmau darśitaṃ |

na ca kañcit satkārāṃ kasyacit sakāśāt pratikāṃkṣaty anyatra

mayâivâiṣāṃ sarvasatvānāṃ sarvôpakaraṇabāhulyam

upanāmayitavyam iti |

tathā câha |

pramuditāyāṃ bodhisatvabhūmau suvyavasthito bhavaty acalanayo-

[ cambridge ms f8a ---> ]

ge

... ti |

punaś côktaṃ |

tathāga-

[ bendall ed p11 ---> ]

tavaṃśaniyato bhavati saṃbodhiparāyaṇêti |

ākāśagarbhasūtre tv āha |

śrāvakayānam evâsya na bhavati prāg eva mahāyānam iti |

tathâryôgraparipṛcchāyāṃ mātsaryaparyavanaddhasyâpi

śikṣāpadāni prajñaptāni |

pramuditāyāṃ tu paṭhyate |

ātmasaṃjñâpagamāc câsyâtmasneho na bhavati |

kutaḥ |

punaḥ sarvôpakaraṇasnehêti |

tathā mastakâdidānam apy atrâsyôktaṃ ||

evam ādi sūtreṣu bhūmipraviṣṭasyâpi śikṣāprajñaptir dṛśyate |

yatra vâsāmānyena bodhisatvam adhikṛtyôpadeśas tatrâbhyāsayogyatayā pratiṣedhavākyena vâdikarmikabodhisatvena na

śikṣitavyaṃ bhaved etat |

ubhayâsaṃbhave tu sarvatra śikṣitavyaṃ |

tatrâpy ekasyāṃ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣaṇāyām aśaktasyêtaraśikṣânabhyāsādanâpattiḥ ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py evam avocat |

dānakāle śīlôpasaṃhārasyâpekṣêti vistaraḥ |

na câtra śithilena bhavitavyaṃ na ca śeṣāsu na samudāgacchati |

yathābalaṃ yathābhajamānam iti daśabhūmikasūtre vacanāt |

ayaṃ ca saṃvaraḥ strīṇām api mṛdukleśānāṃ bodhyabhilāṣacittānāṃ labhyate |

uktaṃ hi bodhisatvaprātimokṣe |

caturbhiḥ śāriputra dharmaiḥ

[ cambridge ms f8b ---> ]

samanvāgatāḥ bodhisatvāḥ

satyavādino bhavantîty ārabhyâha |

iha śāriputra kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vânuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādyârabdhavīryo viharati

kuśaladharmaparyeṣaṇāyêty ārabhya sarvôpadeśaḥ ||

saṃvaragrahaṇaṃ ca bodhisatvaśikṣāpadâbhyāsaparamasya

sāṃvarikasyântikāt kartavyaṃ |

evaṃ-

[ bendall ed p12 ---> ]

 hy asya śikṣâtikrame tīvram apatrāpyaṃ guruvisaṃvādanabhayaṃ côtpadyate |

tatra cânābhogataḥ premagauravasiddhir ity eṣa

sāmānyasaṃvaradharmaḥ |

atâiva bodhisatvāḥ tathāgatānāṃ purataḥ śikṣāṇām anyatamaśikṣāniṣpattikāmāḥ samādānaṃ kurvanti |

tasya ca kalyāṇamitrasyâbhāve daśadigavasthitabuddhabodhisatvâbhimukhībhāvabhāvanayā saṃvaro grāhyaḥ saṃvaram

ātmabalaṃ ca tulayitvā |

anyathā tu sarvabuddhabodhisatvāḥ sadevakaś ca loko visaṃvāditaḥ syāt |

saddharmasmṛtyupasthānasūtre hi kiñcin mātraṃ cintayitvâpy adadataḥ pretagatir uktā pratijñātaṃ câdadato narakagatiḥ |

kiṃ punar anuttaram artham akhilasya jagataḥ pratijñāyâsaṃpādayataḥ |

atâivôktaṃ dharmasaṃgītisūtre |

satyagurukeṇa kulaputra bodhisatvena bhavitavyaṃ |

satyasaṃgītiḥ kulaputra dharmasaṃgī-

[ cambridge ms f9a ---> ]

tiḥ |

tatra kulaputra katamat satyaṃ yad bodhisatvo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya tac cittaṃ jīvitahetor api na

parityajati na satveṣu vipratipadyate |

idaṃ bodhisatvasya satyaṃ ||

yat punar bodhisatvo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya

paścāt tac cittaṃ parityajati satveṣu vipratipadyate 'yaṃ bodhisatvasya pratikṛṣṭo mṛṣāvādêti |

āryasāgaramatisūtre 'pi deśitaṃ |

syād yathâpi nāma sāgaramate rājā vā rājamātro vā sarvaṃ nāgarakaṃ janaṃ śvo bhaktenôpanimantryôpekṣako bhaven nânnapānaṃ samudānayet satyaṃ sarvajanakāyaṃ visaṃvādayet |

tatra te 'nnapānabhojanam alabhamānôccagghantaḥ prakrāmeyuḥ |

evam eva sāgaramate yo bodhisatvaḥ sarvasatvān āśvāsyâtīrṇatāraṇāyâmuktamocanāyânāśvastâśvāsanāya yāvan na

bāhuśrutye 'bhiyogaṃ karoti nâpi tato 'nyeṣu bodhipakṣyakuśalamūleṣu dharmeṣu |

ayaṃ bodhisatvo visaṃvādayati

[ bendall ed p13 ---> ]

sadevakaṃ lokaṃ |

evaṃ ca taṃ pūrvabuddhadarśinyo devatôccagghanti vivādayanti |

durlabhās te yajñasvāmino ye mahāyajñaṃ pratijñāyôttārayanti |

tasmāt tarhi sāgaramate na sā bodhisatvena vāg bhāṣitavyā yayā

sadevamānu-

[ cambridge ms f9a ---> ]

ṣâsuraṃ lokaṃ visaṃvādayet ||

punar aparaṃ sāgaramate bodhisatvaḥ kenacid evâdhīṣṭo bhavati dharmeṣv arthakaraṇīyeṣu |

tatra bodhisatvena vāg bhāṣitā bhavati yāvad ātmaparityāgo 'pi

bodhisatvena kartavyo bhavet tatra na punaḥ sa satvo visaṃvādayitavyêti |

tasmāt svabalânurūpeṇâikam api kuśalamūlaṃ samādāya

rakṣitavyaṃ |

yathôktam āryakṣitigarbhasūtre |

ebhir daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ karmapathair buddhatvaṃ |

na punar yo 'ntaśâikam api yāvajjīvaṃ kuśalaṃ karmapathaṃ na

rakṣati atha ca punar evaṃ vadati |

ahaṃ mahāyāniko 'haṃ cânuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ paryeṣāmîti |

sa pudgalaḥ paramakuhako mahāmṛṣāvādikaḥ sarveṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ purato visaṃvādako lokasyôcchedavādī

sa mūḍhaḥ kālaṃ kurute vinipātagāmī bhavatîti |

yāvat kālaṃ ca śaknoti tāvat kālaṃ kuśalaṃ samādāya

vartitavyaṃ ||

etac ca bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhasūtre draṣṭavyaṃ |

yas tu mahāsatvâivaṃ śrutvâpi bodhisatvacaryāduṣkaratām

api prajñayâvagāhyôtsahatae eva sakaladuṣkhitajanaparitrāṇadhuram avavoḍhuṃ tena vandanapūjanapāpadeśanapuṇyânumodanabuddhâdhyeṣaṇayācanabodhipariṇāmanaṃ kṛtvā

kalyāṇamitram abhyetya ta-

[ cambridge ms f10a ---> ] duktânuvādena svayaṃ vā vaktavyaṃ |

samanvāharâcāryâham evaṃ nāmêty uktvā |

yathâryamañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūhâlaṅkārasūtre

bhagavatā mañjuśriyā pūrvajanmâvadāne caryôpetaṃ bodhicittam

utpāditaṃ tathôtpādayitavyaṃ |

evaṃ hi tenôktaṃ ||

yāvatī prathamā koṭiḥ saṃsārasyântavarjitā |

tāvat satvahitârthāya cariṣyāmy amitāṃ carim ||

[ bendall ed p14 ---> ]

utpādayāma saṃbodhau cittaṃ nāthasya saṃmukham |

nimantraye jagat sarvaṃ dāridryān mocitâsmi tat ||

vyāpādakhilacittaṃ vêrṣyāmātsaryam eva vā |

adyâgre na kariṣyāmi bodhiṃ prāpsyāmi yāvatā |

brahmacaryaṃ cariṣyāmi kāmāṃs tyakṣyāmi pāpakān ||

buddhānām anuśikṣiṣye śīlasaṃvarasaṃyame |

nâhaṃ tvaritarūpeṇa bodhiṃ prāptum ihôtsahe ||

parântakoṭiṃ sthāsyāmi satvasyâikasya kāraṇāt |

kṣetraṃ viśodhayiṣyāmi aprameyam acintiyam ||

nāmadheyaṃ kariṣyāmi daśa dikṣu ca viśrutaṃ |

kāyavākkarmaṇī câhaṃ śodhayiṣyāmi sarvaśaḥ ||

śodhayiṣye manaskarma karma karttâsmi nâśubham |

iti ||

na câtra sārvakālikāt saṃvaragrahaṇāj janmântarâpattiśaṅkā kartavyâtrâiva sūtre 'kṣobhyapraṇidhānânujñānād evaṃ hy uktaṃ |

yathā tenâkṣobhyeṇa tathāgatena pūrvaṃ bodhisatvabhū-

[ cambridge ms f10b ---> ]

tenâivaṃ vāg bhāṣitā |

visaṃvāditā me buddhā bhagavanto bhaveyur yadi sarvasyāṃ jātau na

pravrajeyam iti |

ekā jātiḥ prayatnena saṃśodhyā vibudhâtmanā |

anyās tu jātīr ābodheḥ sâiva saṃśodhayiṣyatîty ukteḥ ||

evaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvenâkṣobhyasya tathāgatasya

anuśikṣitavyaṃ |

evaṃ śikṣamāṇaḥ śāriputra bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sarvasyāṃ jātau pravrajaty utpādād vā tathāgatānām anutpādād vâvaśyaṃ gṛhâvāsān niṣkrāmati |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

paramo hy ayaṃ śāriputra lābho yad uta gṛhâvāsān niṣkramaṇam iti |

yāvat |

bhāryāputraduhitṛtṛṣṇā câsya na bhavatîti |

yathā janmântareṣv ayaṃ doṣo na bhavati tathâtrâiva

vakṣyamāṇam ity āstāṃ tāvad etat ||

[ bendall ed p15 ---> ]

tad evaṃ samāttasaṃvarasya sāmānyam āpattilakṣaṇam ucyate |

yenâpattilakṣaṇena yuktaṃ vastu svayam apy utprekṣya pariharen na câpattipratirūpakeṣv anāpattipratirūpakeṣu ca saṃmuhyeta |

bodhisatvaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ varttamānânāgatasarvaduṣkhadaurmanasyôpaśamāya varttamānânāgatasukhasaumanasyôtpādāya

ca niḥśāṭhyataḥ kāyavāṅmanaḥparākramaiḥ prayatnaṃ karoti |

yadi tu tatpratyayasāmagrīṃ nânveṣate tadanantarāya

pratikārāya na ghaṭate 'lpaduṣkhadaurmanasyaṃ bahuduṣkhadaurmanasyapratikārabhūtaṃ nôtpādayati |

mahârthasiddhyarthaṃ câlpârthahāniṃ na karoti kṣaṇam apy upekṣate |

sâpattiko bhavati |

saṃkṣepato 'nāpattiḥ svaśaktyaviśayeṣu kāryeṣu tatra

niṣphalatayā śikṣyāprajñaptyabhāvāt |

prakṛtisâvadyatayā tv anyad gṛhyatae eva |

yatra svaśaktyagocare 'pi tyāgasāmarthyād āpattiḥ syāt tan na

cintyaṃ |

sāmānyapāpadeśanā na ... vāt tu tato muktiḥ ||

etat samāsato bodhisatvaśikṣāśarīraṃ |

vistaratas tv apramāṇakalpâparyavasānanirdeśaṃ |

athavā saṃkṣepato dve bodhisatvasyâpattī |

yathā śaktiyuktâyuktam asamīkṣyârabhate |

nivṛttaḥ samīkṣa-

[ cambridge ms f11a ---> ]

te sâpattiko bhavati |

nirūpya yathârham atikrāmaty antaśaś caṇḍāladāsenâpi

coditaḥ sâpattiko bhavati |

kutaḥ ||

etad adhyāśayasaṃcodanasūtre vacanāt |

api tu maitreya caturbhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratibhānaṃ sarvabuddhabhāṣi ... bhiḥ |

iha maitreya pratibhānaṃ satyôpasaṃhitaṃ bhavati |

nâsatyôpasaṃhitaṃ dharmôpasaṃhitaṃ bhavati na

adharmôpasaṃhitaṃ |

kleśahāyakaṃ bhavati na kleśavivarddhakaṃ |

nirvāṇaguṇânuśaṃsasandarśakaṃ bhavati na saṃsāraguṇânuśaṃsasandarśakaṃ |

ebhiś caturbhiḥ peyālaṃ |

yasya kasyacin maitreyâibhiś caturbhiḥ kāraṇaiḥ pratibhānaṃ pratibhāti pratibhāsyati vā |

tatra śrāddhaiḥ kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhir vā buddhasaṃjñôtpādayitavyā śāstṛsaṃjñāṃ kṛtvā |

sa dharmaḥ śrotavyaḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yat kiñcin maitreya subhāṣitaṃ sarvaṃ tad buddhabhāṣitaṃ |

tatra maitreya yêmāni pratibhānāni pratikṣipen nâitāni

buddhabhāṣitānîti |

teṣu câgauravam utpādayet pudgalavidveṣeṇa tena

sarvabuddhabhāṣitaṃ pratibhānaṃ pratikṣiptaṃ bhavati |

dharmaṃ pratikṣipya dharmavyasanasaṃvartanīyena karmaṇâpāyagāmī bhavati ||

[ bendall ed p16 ---> ]

yaḥ punar etad abhyāsârthaṃ vyutpāditam icchati |

tenâtra śikṣāsamuccaye tāvac caryāmukhamātraśikṣaṇârtham

abhiyogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ śikṣârambhasyâiva mahāphalatvāt |

yathôktaṃ praśāntaviniścayapratihāryasūtre |

yaś ca mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo gaṅgānadīvālikāsamebhyo buddhebhyaḥ pratyekaṃ sarvebhyo gaṃgānadīvālikāsamāni

buddhakṣetrāṇi vaśirājamahāmaṇiratnapratipūrṇāni kṛtvā

dahyād evaṃ dadaṅ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpān dānaṃ dadyād |

yo vânyo mañjuśrīr bodhisatvêmān evaṃrūpān dharmān

śrutvâikântena ga-

[ cambridge ms f11b ---> ]

tvā cittenâbhinirūpayed imeṣv evaṃrūpeṣu

dharmeṣu śikṣiṣyāmîti |

so 'śikṣito 'pi mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo 'syāṃ śikṣyāyāṃ chandiko vatataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |

na tv eva tad dānam ayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastv iti |

tasmād evam anuśaṃsadarśinā bodhisatvena na kathaṃcin nivarttitavyaṃ |

yathâtrâivâha |

tatra mañjuśrīr ye trisāhasramahāsāhasralokadhātuparamâṇurajaḥsamāḥ satva-s teṣām ekâikaḥ satvo rājā bhavej jambūdvīpâdhipatis te sarvae evaṃ ghoṣayeyuḥ |

yo mahāyānam udgrahiṣyati dhārayiṣyati vācayiṣyati paryavāpsyati

pravarttayiṣyati tasya nakhachedena māsaṃ pañcapalikena divasenâvatārayiṣyāmaḥ taṃ câitenâpakrameṇa jīvitād vyaparopayiṣyāmêti |

sacen mañjuśrīr bodhisatvâivam ucyamāno nô trasyati na saṃtrāsam

āpsyate 'ntaśâikacittôtpādenâpi na bibheti na viṣīdati na

vicikitsate |

uttari ca saddharmmaparigrahârtham abhiyujyate pāṭhasvâdhyāyâbhimukto viharati |

ayaṃ mañjuśrīr bodhisatvaś cittaśūro dānaśūraḥ

śīlaśūraḥ kṣāntiśūraḥ vīryaśūraḥ dhyānaśūraḥ

prajñāśūraḥ samādhiśūraḥ iti vaktavyaḥ ||

sacen mañjuśrīr bodhisatvaḥ teṣāṃ vadhakapuruṣāṇāṃ na

kupyati na ruṣyati na khila doṣacittam utpādayati |

sa mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo brahmasamêndrasamo 'kampyêti ||

itaś câgryakāle śikṣâdaro mahāphalavipākaḥ |

tathā hi candrapradīpasūtre |

[ bendall ed p17 ---> ]

buddhāna koṭīn ayutān upasthihe |

dattena pānena prasannacittaḥ |

chatraiḥ patākābhi ca dīpamālaiḥ |

kalpāna koṭyo yatha gaṅga-

[ cambridge ms f12a ---> ]

vālikāḥ ||

yaś câiva saddharme pralujyamāne |

nirudhyamāne sugatasya śāsane |

rātriṃ divaṃ eka careya śikṣām |

idan tataḥ puṇyaviśiṣṭa bhoti ||

tasmāt kartavyo 'trâdaraḥ ||

uktāni ca sūtrânteṣu bodhisatvaśikṣāpadāni |

yathôktam āryaratnameghe |

kathaṃ ca kulaputra bodhisatvā bodhisatvaśikṣāsaṃvarasaṃvṛtā bhavanti |

iha bodhisatvaḥ evaṃ vicārayati |

na prātimokṣasaṃvaramātrakeṇa mayā śakyam anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ |

kiṃ tarhi yānîmāni tathāgatena teṣu teṣu sūtrânteṣu

bodhisatvasamudācārā |

bodhisatvaśikṣāpadāni prajñaptāni teṣu teṣu mayā śikṣitavyam

iti vistaraḥ |

tasmād asmadvidhena mandabuddhinā durvijñeyo vistarôktatvād bodhisatvasya saṃvaraḥ |

tataḥ kiṃ yuktaṃ ||

marmasthānāny ato vidyād yenânāpattiko bhavet ||

katamāni ca tāni marmasthānāni yāni hi sūtrânteṣu mahāyānâbhiratānām arthāyôktāni |

yad uta |

ātmabhāvasya bhogānāṃ tryadhvavṛtteḥ śubhasya ca |

utsargaḥ sarvasatvebhyas tadrakṣā śuddhivardhanam ||

eṣa bodhisatvasaṃvarasaṃgrahaḥ |

yatra bodhisatvānām abhyāsaviśrāme 'py āpattayo vyavasthāpyante ||

yathôktaṃ bodhisatvaprātimokṣe |

yo bodhisatvena mārgaḥ parigṛhītaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ kṛtena

duṣkham upagāmī |

saced bodhisatvasya taṃ mārgaṃ parigṛhyâvasthitasyâpi

kalpakoṭer atyayenâikaṃ sukhacittam utpadyetântaśo niṣadya

cittam api |

tatra bodhisatvenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ sarvasatvānām

ātyayikaṃ parigṛhyâitad api me varjayan niṣīdāmîti |

parigṛhyet tam [[doubt]] |

[ cambridge ms f12b ---> ]

api mañjuśrīr āha ||

pañcêmāni devaputrânantaryāṇi yair ānantaryaiḥ

samanvāgatā bodhisatvāḥ kṣipram anuttarāsamyaksaṃbodhim

abhisaṃbudhyate |

katamāni pañca |

yadā devaputra bodhisatvo 'dhyāśayaty anuttarāyāṃ samya-

[ bendall ed p18 ---> ]

ksaṃbodhau cittam utpādya nântarā śravakapratyekabuddhabhūmau cittam utpādayatîdaṃ devaputra prathamam

ānantaryaṃ |

sarvasvaparityāgitāyāṃ cittam utpādya nântarā

mātsaryacittena sārddhaṃ sa nyasatîdaṃ devaputra dvitīyam

ānantaryam |

sarvasatvā mayā trātavyêty evaṃ cittam utpādya nântarā

sīdatîdaṃ devaputra tṛtīyam ānantaryam |

anutpannâniruddhān sarvadharmān avabhotsyae ity evaṃ cittam

utpādya nântarā dṛṣṭigateṣu prapatatîdaṃ devaputra

caturtham ānantaryam |

ekakṣaṇasamāyuktayā prajñayā sarvadharmān avabhotsyae ity evaṃ cittam utpādya nântarā tiṣṭhati na viṣṭhīvati aprāptāyāṃ sarvajñatāyām idaṃ devaputra pañcamam ānantaryam iti ||

tasmād evam ātmabhāvabhogapuṇyānām aviratam utsargarakṣāśuddhivṛddhayo yathāyogaṃ bhāvanīyāḥ ||

tatra tāvad utsargârthaṃ parigrahadoṣabhāvanādvāreṇa

vairāgyam utpādayet tyāgânuśaṃsāṃś ca bhāvayet |

yathā tāvac candrapradīpasūtre |

adhyavasitā ye bālāḥ kāye 'smin pūtike samyag |

jīvite cañcale 'vaśye māyāsvapnanibhôpame ||

atiraudrāṇi karmāṇi kṛtvā mohavaśânugāḥ |

te yānti narakān ghorān mṛtyuyānagatâbudhā |

iti ||

tathânantamukhanirhāradhāraṇyām uktaṃ ||

ye kecit satvā na bhavanti vigrahāḥ parigrahas tatra nidānamūlam |

tasmāt tyajed yatra bhavet tṛṣṇā |

utsṛṣṭatṛṣṇasya hi dhāraṇī bhavet ||

bodhisatvaprātimokṣe kathitaṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvaḥ sarvadharmeṣu

parakīyasaṃjñām utpādayati |

na kañcid bhāvam upādatte |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

upādānaṃ hi bhayam iti ||

āryôgradattaparipṛ-

[ bendall ed p19 ---> ]

cchāyām apy āha |

yad dattaṃ tan na bhūyo rakṣitavyaṃ |

yad gṛhe tad rakṣitavyaṃ |

yad dattaṃ tat tṛṣnākṣayāya |

yad gṛhe tat tṛṣṇāvarddhanaṃ |

yad dattaṃ tad aparigrahaṃ yad gṛhe tat saparigrahaṃ |

yad dattaṃ tad abhayaṃ yad gṛhe tat sabhayam |

yad dattaṃ tad bodhimārgôpastambhāya |

yad gṛhe tan mārôpastambhāya |

yad dattaṃ tad akṣayam |

yad gṛhe tat kṣayi |

yad dattaṃ tataḥ sukham yad gṛhe tadārabhya duṣkhaṃ |

yad dattaṃ tat kleśôtsargāya |

yad gṛhe tat kleśavarddhanam |

yad dattaṃ tan mahābhogatāyai | yad gṛhe na tan mahābhogatāyai |

yad dattaṃ tat satpuruṣakarma |

yad gṛhe tat kāpuruṣakarma |

yad dattaṃ tat satpuruṣacittagrahaṇāya |

yad gṛhe tat kāpuruṣacittagrahaṇāya |

yad dattaṃ tat sarvabuddhapraśastaṃ |

yad gṛhe tad bālajanapraśastam ||

yāvat sacet punar asya putre 'tiriktataraṃ premôtpadyate tathânyeṣu satveṣu tena tisṛbhiḥ paribhāṣaṇābhiḥ svacittaṃ paribhāṣitavyaṃ |

katamābhis tisṛbhiḥ |

samyakprayuktasya samacittasya bodhisatvasya bodhir na viṣamacittasya

bodhir na mithyāprayuktasya |

anānātvacāriṇo bodhisatvasya bodhir na nānātvacāriṇaḥ |

ābhis tisṛbhiḥ paribhāṣaṇābhiḥ svacittaṃ paribhāṣya anyatre 'mitrasaṃjñôtpādayitavyâmitraṃ hy etan mama |

na maitraṃ |

yo 'ham asyârthāya buddhaprajñaptāśikṣāyôddhuratād gatvâsmin putre 'tiriktataraṃ premôtpādayāmi |

na tathânyeṣu satveṣu |

tena tathā tathā cittam utpādayitavyaṃ yathā yathâsya

sarvasatveṣu putrapremânugatā maitry- utpadyate |

ātmakṣemânu ... maitry- utpadyate |

evaṃ cânena yoniśaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaṃ |

anyatâiṣâgata |

anyato 'haṃ |

sarvasatvâpi mama putrâbhūvan |

ahaṃ ca sarvasatvānāṃ putro 'bhūvam |

nêha saṃvidyate kaścit kasyacit ... paro vā |

yāvad evaṃ hi gṛhapate |

gṛhiṇā bodhisatvena na kasmiṃścid vastuni mamatvaṃ parigraho vā kartavyaḥ |

nâdhyavasānaṃ |

na niyatiḥ na tṛṣṇânuśayaḥ kartavyaḥ |

sacet punar gṛhapate gṛhiṇaṃ bodhisatvaṃ yācanakôpasaṃkramya

kiñcid eva vastu yāceta |

saced asya vastv aparityaktaṃ bhavet |

nâivaṃ cittaṃ nidhyāpayitavyaṃ |

yady aham etad vastu parityajeyaṃ yadi vā na parityajeyam avaśyaṃ mamâitena vastunā vinābhāvo bhaviṣyati |

akāmakena maraṇam upa-

[ bendall ed p20 ---> ]

gantavyaṃ bhaviṣyati |

etac ca vastu māṃ tyakṣyati ahaṃ câinaṃ tyakṣyāmi |

etac ca vastu parityajyâhaṃ āttasāraḥ kālaṃ kariṣyāmi etac ca parityaktaṃ na me maraṇakāle cittaṃ paryādāya sthāsyati |

etac ca me maraṇakāle prītiṃ prāmodyam avipratisāritāṃ ca

janayiṣyati |

sacet punar evam api samanvāharan śaknuyāt tad vastu parityaktum |

tena sa yācanakaś catasṛbhiḥ saṃjñaptibhiḥ saṃjñapayitavyaḥ |

katamābhiś catasṛbhiḥ |

durbalas tāvad asmy aparipakvakuśalamūlaḥ |

ādikarmiko mahāyāne |

na cittasya vaśī parityāgāya |

sôpādānadṛṣṭiko 'smi |

ahaṃkāramamakāra-

[ cambridge ms f14a ---> ]

sthitaḥ |

kṣamasva satpuruṣa |

mā paritāpsīs tathâhaṃ kariṣyāmi tathā pratipatsye |

tathā vīryam ārapsye |

yathâinaṃ ca tavâbhiprāyaṃ paripūrayiṣyāmi

sarvasatvānāṃ cêti |

evaṃ khalu gṛhapate |

tena yācanakaḥ saṃjñapayitavyaḥ |

etac ca saṃjñapanam upari doṣaparihārāyôktaṃ |

mā bhūd bodhisatvasya tatrâprasādo bodhisatve vā yācanakasyêti |

na tu mātsaryam evaṃ anavadyaṃ bhavati kutsitaṃ cêdaṃ bhagavatā bodhisatvānāṃ ||

yathâha bodhisatvaprātimokṣe |

catvārême śāriputra dharmā bodhisatvānāṃ na saṃvidyante |

katame catvāraḥ |

śāṭhyaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ na saṃvidyate |

mātsaryaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ na saṃvidyate |

īrṣyāpaiśunyaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ na saṃvidyate |

nâhaṃ śakto 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum iti |

līnaṃ cittaṃ bodhisatvānāṃ na saṃvidyate |

yasyême śāriputra catvāro dharmāḥ saṃvidyante sa paṇḍita.ir jñātavyaḥ |

kuhako vatâyaṃ |

lapako vatâyaṃ |

naṣṭadharmo vatâyaṃ |

saṃkleśadharmo vatâyaṃ lokâmiṣaguruko vatâyaṃ bhaktacoḍakaparamo vatâyam iti |

tathā cittaśūrāḥ khalu punaḥ śāriputra bodhisatvā bhavanti |

yāvat svahastaparityāgī bhavati pādaparityāgī |

nāsāparityāgī |

śīrṣaparityāgī |

aṅgapratyaṅgaparityāgī |

putraparityāgī |

duhitṛparityāgī |

bhāryāparityāgī |

ratiparityāgī |

parivāraparityāgī |

cittaparityāgī |

sukhaparityāgī |

gṛhaparityāgī |

vastuparityāgī |

deśaparityāgī ratnaparityāgī |

sarvasvaparityāgîti ||

[ bendall ed p21 ---> ]

evaṃ nārāyaṇaparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

na tad vastûpādātavyaṃ yasmin

[ cambridge ms f14b ---> ]

vastuni nâsya tyāgacittam

utpadyate |

na tyāgabuddhiḥ krameta |

na sa parigrahaḥ parigrahītavyo yasmin parigrahe nôtsarjanacittam

utpādayen na sa parivārôpādātavyo yasmin yācanakair yācyamānasya parigrahabuddhir utpadyate |

na tad rājyam upādātavyaṃ na te bhogā na tad ratnam

upādātavyaṃ yāvan na tat kiñcid vastûpādātavyaṃ |

yasmin vastuni bodhisatvasyâparityāgabuddhir utpadyate ||

api tu khalu punaḥ kulaputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâivaṃ cittam

utpādayitavyaṃ |

ayaṃ mamâtmabhāvaḥ sarvasatvebhyaḥ parityaktaḥ utsṛṣṭaḥ |

prāg eva bāhyāni vastūni yasya yasya satvasya yena yena yad yat

kāryaṃ bhaviṣyati tasmai tasmai tad dāsyāmi satsaṃvidyamānaṃ hastaṃ hastârthikebhyo dāsyāmi pādaṃ pādârthikebhyo netraṃ netrârthikebhyo dāsyāmi |

māṃsaṃ māṃsârthikebhyaḥ śoṇitaṃ śoṇitârthikebhyo majjānaṃ majjârthikebhyo 'ṅgapratyaṅgāny aṅgapratyaṅgârthikebhyaḥ śiraḥ śirorthikebhyaḥ parityakṣyāmi |

kaḥ punar vādo bāhyeṣu vastuṣu yad uta dhanadhānyajātarūparajataratnâbharaṇahayagajarathavāhanagrāmanagaranigamajanapadarāṣṭrarājadhānīpattanadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaputraduhitṛparivāreṣu |

api tu khalu punar yasya yasya yena yena yad yat kāryaṃ bhaviṣyati

tasmai tasmai satvāya tat tad deyaṃ saṃvidyamānaṃ dāsyāmi |

aśocann avipratisārī avipākapratikāṅkṣī parityakṣyāmi |

anapekṣo dāsyāmi satvânugrahāya satvakāruṇyena

satvânukampayā teṣām eva satvānāṃ saṃgrahāya |

yathā me 'mī satvāḥ saṃ-

[ cambridge ms f15a ---> ]

gṛhītā bodhiprāptasya

dharmajānakāḥ syur iti |

peyālaṃ ||

tad yathâpi nāma kula-putra bhaiṣajyavṛkṣasya mūlato vā

hriyamāṇasya gaṇḍataḥ śākhātaḥ tvaktaḥ patrato vā hriyamāṇasya

puṣpataḥ phalataḥ sārato vā hriyamāṇasya nâivaṃ bhavati

vikalpo |

mūlato me hriyate yāvat sārato me hriyatae iti ||

api tu khalu punar avikalpâiva hīnamadhyôtkṛṣṭānāṃ satvānāṃ vyādhīn apanayati |

evam eva kulaputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâsmiṃś cāturmahābhautike ātmabhāve bhaiṣajyasaṃjñôtpādayitavyā

yeṣāṃ yeṣāṃ satvānāṃ yena yenârthaḥ tat tad eva me

harantu hastaṃ hastârthinaḥ pādaṃ pādârthinêti pūrvavat ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'pi deśitaṃ |

ayam eva mayā kāyaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ kiṃkaraṇīyeṣu

kṣapayitavyaḥ |

tad yathâpi nāmêmāni bāhyāni catvāri mahābhūtāni

pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātuś ca

[ bendall ed p22 ---> ]

nānāsukhair nānāparyāyair nānârambaṇair nānôpakaraṇair nānāparibhogaiḥ satvānāṃ nānôpabhogaṃ gacchanti |

evam evâham imaṃ kāyaṃ caturmahābhūtasamucchrayaṃ nānāsukhair nānāparyāyair nānârambaṇair nānôpakaraṇair nānāparibhogair vistareṇa sarvasatvānām

upabhogyaṃ kariṣyāmîti |

sêmam arthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyan kāyaduṣkhatāṃ ca pratyavekṣate

kāyaduṣkhatayā ca na parikhidyate satvâvekṣayêti ||

āryavajradhvajasūtre 'py āha ||

iti hi bodhisatvâtmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu niryātayan sarvakuśalamūlôpakāritvena sarvasatvānāṃ kuśalamūlaiḥ samanvā-

[ cambridge ms f15b ---> ]

haran

pradīpasamam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣûpanayan sukhasamam

ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣv adhitiṣṭhan |

dharmakukṣisamam ātmānaṃ sarvajagati saṃdhārayan ālokasamam

ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣv anugacchan jagatpratiṣṭhāpanasamam

ātmānaṃ saṃpaśyan |

kuśalamūlapratyayabhūtam ātmānaṃ sarvajagaty anugacchan |

mitrasamam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu niyojayamāno 'nuttarasukhamārgasamam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu saṃdarśayamānaḥ anuttarasukhôpadhānasamam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu pariśodhamānaḥ

sūryasamam ātmānaṃ sarvajagati samīkurvāṇaḥ |

evaṃdharmôpetam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu prayacchan |

yathākāmakaraṇīyavaśyam ātmānaṃ sarvaloke saṃpaśyann agracaityā bhaviṣyāmaḥ ... sarvajagatsthityātmānaṃ saṃpaśyan |

samacittatāṃ sarvajagati niṣpādayan |

sarvôpakaraṇatīrtham ātmānaṃ saṃpaśyan |

sarvalokasukhadātāram ātmānaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ |

sarvajagato dānapatim ātmānam adhimucyamānaḥ sarvalokajñānasamam ātmānaṃ kurvāṇaḥ bodhisatvacaryāprayuktam ātmānaṃ saṃjanayamānaḥ |

yathāvāditathākāritvenâtmānaṃ niyojayamānaḥ |

sarvajñatāsannāhasannadham ātmānaṃ pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ |

pūrvanimantritaṃ cittam anupālayamānaḥ |

pratipattau câtmānaṃ sthāpayamāno bo-

[ bendall ed p23 ---> ]

dhisatvatyāgacittatāṃ manasi kurvāṇôdyānabhūtam ātmānaṃ sarvasatveṣu saṃpaśyan |

dharmaratibhūtam ātmānaṃ sarvalokeṣv ādarśayamānaḥ

[ cambridge ms f16a ---> ]

saumanasyadātāram ātmānaṃ sarvasatvānām adhitiṣṭhan |

anantaprītisaṃjananam ātmānaṃ sarvajagato niryātayamānaḥ

sarvaśukladharmāya dvārabhūtam ātmānaṃ sarvaloke

saṃdhārayamānaḥ |

buddhabodhidātāram ātmānaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ praṇidadhat |

pitṛsamam ātmānaṃ sarvaprajāyāṃ niyojayamānaḥ |

sarvôpakaraṇâvaikalyâdhikaraṇam ātmānaṃ sarvasatvadhātau

pratiṣṭhāpayamānaḥ ||

iti hi bodhisatvâtmānam upasthāyakatvāya dadānaḥ yācanakeṣu

nīcamanasikāracitto bhūmyâstaraṇâdhiṣṭhānacetā dharaṇisamasarvaduṣkhasahanamanasikārapravṛttaḥ sarvasatvôpasthānâklāntamānasaprayukto bālajanaduṣkṛtasthiraḥ

sthāvarâdhivāsanajātyaḥ asthitaḥ kuśalamūlâbhiyuktaḥ

aprayuktasarvalokadhātûpasthānaḥ karṇo nāsā saṃparityajan

yācanakebhyôpasaṃkrāntebhyo bodhisatvacaryôpāttatathāgatakulakulīnasaṃbhūtacittaḥ sarvabodhisatvânusmaraṇavihāraprasṛto 'sārāt sarvatrailokyāt sa ... tyavekṣamāṇaḥ

svaśarīrânadhyavasitasantānaḥ aniketasarvabuddhadharmânusmṛtivihāry- asārāc charīrāt sārâdānâbhiprāyêti hi

bodhisatvo jihvāṃ yācitaḥ samāno ma ... vātā premaṇīyayā

maitryôpacāravitatayā bhadre siṃhâsane rājârhe niṣādya

taṃ yācanakam abhibhāṣate dṛṣṭaḥ |

ariṣṭacitto bhūtvâkṣatacitto 'nupahatacitto mahâtman salā ... ci-

[ cambridge ms f16b ---> ]

tto buddhavaṃśasaṃbhūtacitto 'lulitasantānacitto mahāsthāmabalâdhāno 'nadhyavasitaśarīracitto 'nabhiniviṣṭavacanacitto jānumaṇḍalapraṣṭhitakāyo bhūtvā svakān mukhāj jihvā ... yācanakasya sarvaśarīram

adhīnaṃ kṛtvā vācaṃ pramuñcan snigdhāṃ mṛdvīṃ premaṇīyāṃ maitryôpacārāṃ |

gṛhāṇa tvaṃ mama jihvāṃ yathā kāmakaraṇīyāṃ kuru |

tathā kuru yathā tvaṃ prīto bhavasi

[ bendall ed p24 ---> ]

prītamānasâtmanā

pramudito hṛṣṭaḥ prītisaumanasyajātêti sa śiraḥ parityajan

sarvadharmâgraśiraḥ paramajñānam avataran

sarvasatvaparitrāṇa śirobodhi ... gacchan sarvajagadagryaśiraḥ anupamajñānam abhilaṣan sarvadikchiraḥ prāptuṃ jñānarājam

adhimucyamāno 'nuttarasarvadharmâiśvaryaśīrṣatāṃ paripūrayitukāmo 'nantayācanakaprītiparisphuṭacetā |

iti hi bodhisatvo hastapādān parityajan yācanakebhyaḥ

śraddhāhastaprayuktenânugraha cāritreṇa

bodhisatvasiṃhavikramatyāgapratatapāṇinā vyavasargâbhiratena

hastapādaparityāgena mahāpratiṣṭhānakramatalavyatihāreṇa

bodhisatvacaryâdhyavasāyena vedanânupahatatayā

dānaprasādaśaktyā vimalacittôtpādasaṃvaro niṣparyavasthānajñā-

[ cambridge ms f17a ---> ]

nadharmaśarīrâchinnâbhinnâluptakāyasaṃjñaḥ anīcacittaḥ sarvamārakarmâkalyāṇamitrôpastabdhavṛṃhitacetāḥ sarvabodhisatvasaṃvarṇitâikatyāganiryāṇêti hi bodhisatvaḥ svaśarīram ākṣipya rudhiram

anuprayacchan yācanakebhyaḥ praharṣitabodhicitto |

bodhisatvacaryâbhilaṣitacitto 'paryāttaveditacittaḥ sarvayācanakâbhilaṣitacittaḥ sarvapratigrāhakâvidviṣṭacittaḥ

sarvabodhisatvatyāgapratipatpratipanno 'nivarttyayā

prītiprasrabdhyā svaśarīrânapekṣacittaḥ svaśarīrād rudhiram

anuprayacchan jñānâyatanamahāyānaprasṛtacetā mahāyānâvinaṣṭamanêṣṭamanās tuṣṭamanāḥ prītamanāḥ

muditamanā maitry-manāḥ sukhamanāḥ prasannamanāḥ pramuditaprītisaumanasyajāto majjāmāṃsaṃ svaśarīrāt parityajan

yācanakebhyaḥ kalyāṇatyāgayā |

yācakâbhilaṣitayā vācā tān yācakān abhilapan |

gṛhṇantu bhavanto mama śarīrān majjāmāṃsaṃ yathā

kāmakaruṇāyā tulyaprītivivarddhanena tyāgacittena |

bodhisatvavijñagaṇaniṣevitena mahākuśalamūlena loka-

[ bendall ed p25 ---> ]

malâpakarṣitena pravareṇâdhyāśayena |

sarvabodhisatvasamatôpāttair mahādānârambhair manasâkāṅkṣitaiḥ sarvayācakair ananutāpyacittair dānavastubhiḥ

apratyavekṣitena karmavipākapratyayena sarvalokadhātvavimukhayā

sarvabuddhakṣetrâlaṃkāravyūhapūjayā sarvajagadabhimukhayā

karuṇāparitrāṇatayā |

sarvabuddhabodhyabhimukhayā |

daśabala ...

[ cambridge ms f17b ---> ]

cāraṇayâtītânāgatapratyutpannasarvabodhisatvâbhimukhayâikakuśalamūlaparicaryayā sarvavaiśāradyâbhimukhenârṣabhasiṃhanādanadanena tryadhvâbhimukhena |

sarvâdhvasamatājñānena ... lokâbhimukhenâparântakoṭīgatakalpavyavasāyena bodhisatvapraṇidhānenâparitrasyanâbhimukhenâkhedacittôtpādena bodhisatvaḥ svahṛdayaṃ parityajan

yācanakebhyo dānavaśaśikṣitacittaḥ pāramitāniṣpādanacittaḥ

sarvabodhisatvadānânuddhatasupratiṣṭhitacittaḥ |

adhiṣṭhānasarvayācanakapratimānanacittaḥ |

adhyāśayaṃ pariśodhayamānaḥ |

sarvajagatparipācananidānaṃ mahāpraṇidhānaṃ pratipadyamāno bodhisatvacaryāyāṃ saṃvasamānaḥ sarvajñatāsaṃbhāraṃ saṃbharamāṇaḥ praṇidhim ariñcan so 'tra yakṛtbukkāphupphuṣaṃ yācakebhyaḥ parityajan yācanakâbhiprasannayā dṛṣṭyā

prasannaprītyākārair netrair bodhisatvaniryātena premṇâvyutthitamanasikāreṇa tyāgenâsārāt kāyāt

supratyavekṣitena sārâdānacittena śmaśānaparyantena

kāyânusmṛtimanasikāreṇa vṛkaśṛgālaśvabhakṣyaṃ śarīraṃ pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ parabhaktimanasikṛtayā |

śarīrânityatayâpaviddhaśarīreṇa parabhaktacetanena evaṃ dharmamanasikāraprayukto bodhisatvas tān yācanakān animiṣaṃ prekṣamāṇâivaṃ cittam utpādayati |

yadi câham etadyācanakasyâitaccharīrād antraṃ yakṛtbukkāphuṣphuṣaṃ dadyāṃ |

yadi vā na dadyāṃ |

āyuḥkṣayaparyante nâiṣo-

[ cambridge ms f18a ---> ]

 nityaḥ śmaśānaparyavasāna-

[ bendall ed p26 ---> ]

 iti |

sâivaṃ manasikārasaṃtoṣitena santānenâivaṃ dharmajñānenâśayena kalyāṇamitrasaṃjñâdhiṣṭhitena
 yācanakadarśanenâsārāt kāyāt sāram ādātukāmo dharmakāmatayā
svamāṃsān nakhaṃ parityajann eva tatkuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayatîty ātmabhāvôtsargaṃ kṛtvā ||

bhogapuṇyôtsargo 'py atrâivôkteḥ |

iti hi bodhisatvo nānādakṣiṇīyapratigrāhakeṣv anyânyapudgaladigāgateṣv aprameyakṛpaṇavanīpakeṣu

bodhisatvaśravâgateṣu bodhisatvaśabdaṃ śrutvâgateṣu

bodhisatvapratyayâvakāśagateṣu bodhisatvadānapūrvaṃ praṇidhānaśruteṣu |

bodhisatvapraṇidhānacittanimantriteṣu |

sarvatyāgamanasâbhilaṣiteṣu tṛptayācanakapratimānanācetanâgatayācanakakṣamāpaṇacetano |

mayâiva tatra diśaṃ gatvā yūyaṃ pratimānayitavyâbhaviṣyata yena yuṣmākam āgamanaklamo na syāt |

evaṃ samṛddhapraṇipātena kṣamayati sarvayācanakān kṣamayitvā

snāpayitvā viśrāmitaśarīrān kṛtvā tebhyo yadṛcchayôpakaraṇaṃ pratipādayati |

yad idaṃ maṇirathān jambudvīpakalyāṇakanyāratnaparipūrṇān

yad idaṃ suvarṇarathān janapadaviśuddhakanyāratnaparipūrṇān |

yad idaṃ vaiḍūryarathān vânukulagītavādyasaṃpravāditaparipūrṇān |

evaṃ sphaṭikarathān sumukhasuveśadhārisvalaṃkṛtarūpān

apratikūladarśanacaturakanyāratnaparipūrṇān iti |

tathâtrâiva deśitaṃ maṇirathān vā dadānaḥ sarvaratnajālasaṃchannān ājāneyahastyupetān |

[ cambridge ms f18b ---> ]

savāhanān |

candanarathān dadāno ratnacakrarathyaprayuktān ratnasiṃhâsanapratiṣṭhitān yāvan nānāratnachatrasaṃchannavyūhān

ratnavitānavitatasaṃchannān dhvajapatākâlaṃkṛtacaturdi-

[ bendall ed p27 ---> ]

kkān

nānāgandhavidhūpita ... sāragandhânulepânuliptān |

sarvapuṣpavyūhâvakīrṇān kanyāśatasahasraratnasūtraprakarṣitān abhrāntagamanān abhrântasamavāhanaprayuktān |

yāvad apratikūlamanojñapravātagandhān suduhitṛputravacanôpacāraprayuktān |

vividhagandhacūrṇasambhṛtakṛtôpacārān iti ||

punar atrâivâha |

ātmānaṃ ca sarvasatvānāṃ niryātayann upasthānaṃ vā

sarvabuddhānām upādadāno rājyaṃ vā parityajan paṭabhedakaṃ vā nagararājadhānīṃ sarvâlaṃkārabhūṣitāṃ yathârhaṃ vā yācanakeṣu sarvaparivāraṃ parityajan putraduhitṛbhāryāṃ vā dadāno yācanakebhyaḥ sarvagṛhaṃ vâpasṛjan |

yāvat sarvôpabhogaparibhogān vā dadānaḥ |

evaṃ pānadānaṃ rasadānam api bodhisatvo dadāno vividhān

kalyāṇān udārān viśuddhān avikalāṃs tiktāṃl lavaṇān

kaṭakān kaṣāyān nānārasâgrôpetān susnigdhān vividharasavidhinôpetān dhātukṣobhaṇasamatāsthāpanān cittaśarīrabalôpastambhanān prītiprasādaprāmodyakalpatājananān |

yāvat sarvaparôpakramapratiṣedhakān sarvavyādhisamanârogyasaṃjananān |

evaṃ vastradānaṃ puṣpadānaṃ gandhadānaṃ vilepanadānaṃ mālyadānaṃ |

śayanadānam āvāsadānam apāśrayadānaṃ pradīpadānaṃ ca |

glānapratyayabhaiṣajya-

[ cambridge ms f18b ---> ]

pariṣkārān bodhisatvo 'nuprayacchan

yāvan nānābhājanāni vividhasaṃbhārāṇy anekakāṃsyapātrīr aprameyasaṃbhārôpacitā hiraṇyasuvarṇarūpyacūrṇaparipūrṇās tāni buddhebhyo bhagavadbhyo dadāno 'cintyadakṣiṇīyâdhimuktacetā bodhisatvaratnebhyo vā dadānaḥ |

kalyāṇamitrasudurlabhacittôtpādenâryasaṃghāya vā dadānaḥ |

buddhaśāsanôpastambhāya pudgalāya vā dadānaḥ |

śrāvakapratyekabuddhebhyo vâryaguṇasuprasannacittatayā

mātāpitṛbhyāṃ dadāno |

guruśuśrūṣôpasthānacittatayâcāryagurudakṣiṇīyebhyo vā

dadānas tatra tatra gurusaṃbhārâvavādaśikṣaṇaprayuktaḥ |

aśanavasanaṃ vā kṛpaṇavanīpakayācanakebhyo dadānaḥ |

sarvasatvâpratihatacakṣur maitrīparibhāvitacittatayā |

peyālaṃ ||

iti hi bodhisatvo hastyājāneyān dadānaḥ

saptâṅgasupratiṣṭhitān |

ṣaṣṭihā-

[ bendall ed p28 ---> ]

yanān ṣaḍgantrôpetān padmavarṇān mukhaviśuddhān

suvarṇâlaṃkārān hemajālapraticchannaśarīrān nānāratnavicitrâlaṃkārajālaśuṇḍaprakṣiptavyūhān suvarṇakalyāṇān

kalyāṇacārudarśanān |

aklāntayojanasahasragamanôpacārān aśvâjāneyān vā dadānaḥ |

sukhavāhanasukhaśarīrôpetān anujavasaṃpannāṃś caturdiggamanâhārajavôpetān ārohasaṃpannān divyakalyāṇacārusadṛśasarvavibhūṣaṇôpetān | sa tān dadānaḥ parityajan gauraveṇa gurujanebhyaḥ kalyāṇamitramātāpitṛbhyaḥ kṛpaṇavanīpakayācanakebhyaḥ sarvajagatpratigrāhakabhyo muktacittayā dadāno |

nâgṛhītacittatayâvasṛjan mahākaruṇāparisphuṭena

santānena mahātyāgaparimāṇabo-

[ cambridge ms f19b ---> ]

dhisatvaguneṣu pratipadyamāno 'bhijātabodhisatvâdhyāśayān pariśodhayamāno yāvad iti hi

bodhisatvâsanadānaṃ dadānaḥ parityajan rājabhadrâsanāni

vaiḍūryapādakāni siṃhapratiṣṭhitāni suvarṇasūtraratnajālavitānāny anekacīvarasparśôpetaprajñaptāni sarvasāragandhavāsitôpacārāṇi vicitramaṇirājasamucchritadhvajāny anekaratnakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrâlaṃkāravyūhāni

hemajālavitānavitatāni suvarṇakiṅkiṇījālasaṃghaṭitamanojñanādanirghoṣaśabdāni mahāntyâsanāny abhyudgato dviddhacakṣurdaśanāny ekachatramahāpṛthivy-anuśāsananiṣadanâbhiṣiktāni |

sarvarājyâiśvaryâdhipateyaniyataniṣadyâpratihatacakraśāsanânuśāsanasarvarājâdhipateye pravarttate |

evaṃ yāvad iti hi bodhisatvaś chatrāṇi dadānaḥ parityajan

mahāratnavyūhapratimaṇḍitāni ratnadaṇḍāni kiṅkiṇījālasaṃchannāni |

ratnasūtrakarṇakaṇṭhâva-

[ bendall ed p29 ---> ]

līvināmitavaiḍūryamaṇihārâbhipralambitāni nandīghoṣamanojñaśabdôpacārāṇi hemajālâbhyantaraviśuddhachadanāni ratnaśalākâlaṃkāraśatasahasravitatāni ratnakoṣasandhāritāny agurucandanāny ekasāravaragandhakoṭīniyutaśatasahasravidhūpitavāsitôpacārāṇi

jāmbunadaprabhāsvaraśuddhāni |

tādṛśānāṃ chatrāṇām anekakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrâlaṃkārāṇāṃ tadatiriktāni câsaṃkhyeyakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrâlaṃkārāṇy anapekṣacitto dadānaḥ parityajann avasṛjann anuprayacchan saṃmukhībhūtebhyo vā satvasārebhyo nirvṛtānāṃ vā tathāgatānāṃ caityâlaṃkārāya |

dharmaparyeṣṭaye bodhisatvakalyāṇamitre-

[ cambridge ms f20a ---> ]

bhyo vâbhijātabodhisatvadharmabhāṇakebhyo vā mātāpitṛbhyāṃ vā saṃgharatne vā

sarvabuddhaśāsane vā yāvat sarvapratigrāhakebhyaḥ sâivaṃ tatkuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayati ||

yathā tāvat prathamāyām eva pariṇāmanāyāṃ sarvakuśalamūlaprastāveṣûpadiṣṭaṃ |

evaṃ praṇidhānam utpādayati |

katham etāni kuśalamūlāni sarvajagadupajīvyāny upakāribhūtāni

bhaveyur viśuddhadharmaparyavasānāni yena sarvasatvānām etaiḥ

kuśalamūlair narakâpāyapratiprasrabdhir bhavati |

tairyagyonikayāmalaukikād duṣkhaskandhān nivarttayeyuḥ |

sa tāni kuśalamūlāni pariṇāmayann evaṃ tatkuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayati |

anenâhaṃ kuśalamūlena sarvasatvānāṃ nayanaṃ bhaveyaṃ sarvaduṣkhaskandhavinivarttanāya |

sarvasatvānāṃ trāṇaṃ bhaveyaṃ sarvakleśaparimocanatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ śaraṇaṃ bhaveyaṃ sarvabhayârakṣaṇatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ gatir bhaveyaṃ sarvabhūmyanugamanatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ parāyaṇaṃ bhaveyam

atyantayogakṣemapratilambhatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ āloko bhaveyaṃ vitimirajñānasaṃdarśanatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ ulkā bhaveyam

avidyātamoandhakāravinivarttanatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ pradyoto bhaveyam

atyantaviśuddhipratiṣṭhāpanatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ nāyako bhaveyam acintyadharmanayâvatāraṇatayā |

sarvasatvānāṃ pariṇāyako bhaveyam

anāvaraṇajñānaskandhôpanayanatayā |

peyālaṃ ||

tac câdhyāśayataḥ pariṇāmayati na vacanamātreṇa |

tac côdagracittaḥ pariṇāmayati |

hṛṣṭacittaḥ pariṇāmayati |

prasannacittaḥ pariṇāmayati |

pramu-

[ bendall ed p30 ---> ]

ditacittaḥ snigdhacittaḥ pariṇāmayati |

maitracittaḥ prema-

[ cambridge ms f20b ---> ]

cittaḥ anugrahacitto hitacittaḥ sukhacittaḥ

pariṇāmayati |

tac câivaṃ pariṇāmayati |

idaṃ mama kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasatvānāṃ gativiśuddhaye

saṃvarteta |

upapattiviśuddhaye saṃvartteta |

puṇyamāhātmyaviśuddhaye saṃvartteta |

anabhibhūtatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

aparyādānatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

durāsadacittatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

smṛtyapramoṣatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

gatimativiniścayatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

buddhyapramāṇatāyāṃ saṃvartteta |

kāyakarmamanaskarmasarvaguṇâlaṃkāraparipūryāṃ saṃvartteta ||

anena me kuśalamūlena te sarvasatvāḥ sarvabuddhān ārāgayeyur ārāgayitvā ca mā virāgayeyuḥ |

teṣu ca buddheṣu bhagavatsu prasādam abhedyaṃ pratilabheran |

teṣāṃ ca tathāgatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānām antike

dharmadeśanāṃ śṛṇuyuḥ |

śrutvā ca sarvā vimatīr vinivarttayeyuḥ |

yathāśrutaṃ ca saṃdhārayeyuḥ |

sandhārayantaś ca pratipattyā saṃpādayeyuḥ |

tāṃś ca tathāgatān ārādhayeyuḥ |

cittakarmaṇyatāṃ ca pratilabheran |

anavadyāni karmāṇi samudānayeyuḥ |

mahatsu ca kuśalamūleṣv ātmānaṃ pratiṣṭhāpayeyur atyantaṃ ca

dāridryaṃ vinivarttayeyuḥ sapta dhanapratilambhāṃś ca

paripūrayeyuḥ sarvabuddhānāṃ cânuśikṣayeyuḥ

kalyāṇêndriyapratilambhaṃ câdhigaccheyuḥ |

udārâdhimuktisamatāṃ ca pariniṣpādayeyuḥ |

sarvajñajñāne câvakāśaṃ pratilabheran |

apratihatacakṣuṣmattāṃ ca sarvajagaty utpādayeyuḥ |

lakṣaṇâlaṃkṛtatāṃ ca kāyapratipūriṃ pratilabheran |

sarvaguṇâlaṅkāraṃ ca vākyaviśuddhiṃ pari-

[ cambridge ms f21a ---> ]

gṛhṇīyuḥ |

saṃvṛtêndriyatāṃ daśabalaprayuktāṃ cittakalyatāṃ samudānayeyuḥ |

ani-

[ bendall ed p31 ---> ]

ścitavihāratāṃ ca paripūrayeyuḥ |

yena ca sukhôpadhānena sarvabuddhāḥ samanvāgatās tatsukhôpadhānapratilabdhāḥ sarvasatvā bhaveyur iti ||

yathā ṣaṣṭhī pariṇāmanôktena vidhinā pariṇāmayati |

sarvasatvā |

jñānâhārād bhavantu asaṅgaprayuktacetasaḥ |

āhāraprajñâtāpino 'nadhyavasitâhārāḥ prītibhakṣānirāmiṣâhārā yāvat kāmatṛṣṇāvinivarttakāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ dharmarasameghapravarṣakā bhavantu |

anuttaradharmaratiprīṇitasantānāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ sarvarasâgrajihvā bhavantu rasanimittā grahītāraḥ sarvabuddhadharmacittanaprayuktāḥ avipannayānâgrayānôttamayānāḥ śīghrayānā mahāyānāḥ |

sarvasatvâtṛptadarśanā bhavantu buddhaprītipratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ sarvakalyāṇamitradarśanânupahatasantānā bhavantu | sarvasatvâgadabhaiṣajyarājôpadarśanā bhavantu |

sarvasatvāḥ kleśaviṣavinivarttakāḥ |

sarvasatvâdityamaṇḍalôdgatadarśanā bhavantu sarvasatvatamastimirapaṭalavidhamanatvāt ||

evam ātmānam upanidhāya svabhāvanânukūlyena paṭhitavyaṃ |

sarvasatvānām abhiruciradarśanatāyāṃ pariṇāmayāmi |

saumanasyadarśanatāyāṃ kalyāṇadarśanatāyāṃ pariṇāmayāmi |

abhilaṣitadarśanatāyāṃ praharṣitadarśanatāyāṃ daurmanasyâdarśanatāyāṃ buddhadarśanôpetāyāṃ pariṇāmayāmi ||

sarvasatvāḥ śīlagandhôpetā bhavantv anācchedyaśīlā bodhisatvapāramitāśīlā-

[ cambridge ms f21b ---> ]

ḥ ||

sarvasatvā dānavāsitā bhavantu sarvatyāgaparityāginaḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ kśāntivāsitā bhavantu akṣobhyacetanāpratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvā vīryavāsitā bhavantu mahāvīryayānasannaddhāḥ |

sarvasatvā dhyānavāsitā bhavantu pratyutpannabuddhasaṃmukhībhāvasthitāḥ samādhipratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvā bodhisatvapariṇāmanāvāsitā bhavantu sarvasatvāḥ

sarvaśukladharmavāsitā bhavantu sarvâkuśaladharmaprahīṇāḥ |

sarvasatvā divyaśayanapratilabdhā bhavantu mahājñānâdhigamāya |

sarvasatvâryaśayana-

[ bendall ed p32 ---> ]

pratilabdhā bhavantu |

niḥpṛthagjanabodhicittâvāsanatvāt sarvasatvāḥ

sukhaśayanapratilabdhā bhavantu |

sarvasaṃsārâvacaraduḥkhaparivarjanatvāt sarvasatvāḥ

kṣemaśayanapratilabdhā bhavantu dharmakāmasparśôpetāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ pariśuddhabuddhakṣetrâvabhāsā bhavantu

guṇavāsasuprayuktâryâvāsaniketôccalitāḥ |

anuttarasarvabuddhâvāsâvirahitāḥ |

sarvasatvā buddhôpaniścayavihāriṇo bhavantu |

sarvasatvânantâlokā bhavantu sarvabuddhadharmeṣu sarvasatvâpratihatâvabhāsā bhavantu sarvadharmadhātvekaspharaṇāḥ |

sarvasatvârogyaśarīrā bhavantu tathāgatakāyapratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvā bhaiṣajyarājôpamā bhavantu

atyantâkalpanadharmāṇaḥ |

sarvasatvâpratihatabhaiṣajyastambhôpamā bhavantu

jagaccikitsāpratipannāḥ |

sarvasatvā rogaśalyaniruddhā bhavantu

sarvajñârogyapratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ saravjagadbhaiṣajyakuśalā bhavantu

yathâśayabhaiṣajyaprayogasaṃprayoktā-

[ cambridge ms f22a ---> ]

raḥ ||

sarvasattveṣu sarvarogavinivarttanāya pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasattveṣv aparyantasthāmabalaśarīratāyāṃ pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvānāṃ cakravāḍaparvatânavamardyakāyabalôpapattaye

pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvānāṃ sarvabalôpastambhanâtṛptāyāṃ pariṇāmayāmi ||

sarvasatvâpramāṇabhājanā bhavantv ākāśadhātuvipulāḥ

smṛtîndriyôpetāḥ sarvalaukikalokôttarabhāṣasaṃgrahaṇād grahaṇasmṛtyasaṃpramūḍhāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ kalyāṇaviśuddhibhāvanā bhavantu |

atītânāgatapratyutpannasarvabuddhabodhyabhedaprasādagrāhiṇaḥ |

sarvasatvā kāmaṅgamā bhavantu

sarvatragāminībuddhabhūmipratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ sarvasattveṣv apratihatacittā bhavantu |

sarvasatvânābhogasarvabuddhakṣetraparisphuṭagamanā bhavantu |

ekacittakṣaṇasarvadharmavikramāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ śrāntâklāntasarvalokadhātugamanā bhavantu |

aviśrāmyamānamanomayakāyapratilabdhāḥ |

[ bendall ed p33 ---> ]

sarvasatvāḥ sukhagamanamuktā bhavantu

sarvabodhisatvacaryânupraveśinaḥ |

anena kuśalamūlena sarvasatvāḥ kalyāṇamitrâtyāgacittânutsṛṣṭā bhavantu kṛtajñāḥ kṛtânupālanatayā |

sarvasatvāḥ kalyāṇamitraiḥ sahâikârthā bhavantu

sabhāgakuśalamūlasaṃgrahaṇatayā |

sarvasatvāḥ kalyāṇâśayā bhavantu kalyāṇamitrasaṃvasanasaṃpadavihārânudhanvanatayā |

sarvasatvāḥ kalyāṇamitrakuśalamūlakarmavipākaviśuddhā bhavantv ekapraṇidhānāḥ |

sarvasatvā mahāyānâbhiraktāḥ saṃ-

[ cambridge ms f22b ---> ]

prasthitā bhavantv aviṣkambhitayānasarvajñatāparyavasānāḥ |

sarvasatvāḥ pracchāditakuśalamūlā bhavantu sarvabuddhâvasthāgopanapratilabdhāḥ |

sarvasatvā guṇajñānâbhicchāditā bhavantu

sarvalokôpakleśavyapavṛttāḥ |

sarvasatvâcchinnâvikṣiptaśukladharmāṇo bhavantv avipannabuddhadharmapravāhāḥ |

sarvasatvāś chatrabhūtā bhavantu daśabalavitānânvitāḥ |

sarvasatvâtyantabodhyāsanapratilabdhā bhavantu |

sarvasatvā buddhavikrāntisiṃhâsanapratilabdhā bhavantu

sarvajagadavalokanīyêti ||

āryagaganagañjasūtre 'py āha |

mā bhūt tan mama kuśalamūlaṃ dharmajñānakauśalyaṃ vā yan na

sarvasattvôpajīvyaṃ syād iti ||

atītânāgataśubhôtsargas tv āryâkṣayamatisūtre abhihitaḥ |

kuśalānāṃ ca cittacaitasikānānām anusmṛtir anusmṛtya ca

bodhipariṇāmanā |

idam atītakauśalyaṃ |

yo 'nāgatānāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ nidhyaptibodher āmukhīkarmasamanvāhāraḥ |

ye me utpatsyante kuśalāś cittôtpādās tān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau pariṇāmiṣyāmîtîdam anāgatakauśalyaṃ ||

tad evaṃ caitasike-

[ bendall ed p34 ---> ]

nâbhyāsena sarvatyāgâdhimuktiṃ paripūrye

tyāgacittavegâpannena kāyaprayogeṇôtsṛṣṭasarvaparigrahaḥ |

sarvaparigrahamūlād bhavaduṣkhād vimukto muktêty ucyate |

anuttarāṃś câprameyâsaṃkhyeyān kalpān

nānâkārânantān laukikalokôttarān sukhasaṃpatpravarṣān

anubhavati |

tena câtmabhāvâdinā [[doubt]] vaḍiṣâmiṣenêva svayam

anabhigatôpabhogenâpy ākṛṣya parān api tārayati ||

atâiva-

[ cambridge ms f23a ---> ]

 uktaṃ ratnameghe |

dānaṃ hi bodhisatvasya bodhir iti ||

śikṣāsamuccaye dānapāramitā prathamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

śīlapāramitāyāṃ saddharmaparigraho nāma dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

evam eṣām ātmabhāvâdīnām utsṛṣṭānām api rakṣā kāryā |

kuto |

yasmāt ||

paribhogāya satvā nāmâtmabhāvâdi dīyate |

arakṣite kuto bhogaḥ |

kiṃ dattaṃ yan na bhujyate ||

tasmāt satvôpabhogârtham ātmabhāvâdi pālayet ||

uktaṃ hi bodhisatvaprātimokṣe |

paraṃ śāriputra rakṣiṣyāmîty ātmā rakṣitavyaḥ |

evaṃrūpayā śāriputra hitâiṣikatayā samanvāgato bodhisatvo jīvitahetor api pāpaṃ karma na karotîti ||

vīradattaparipṛcchāyām apy āha |

śakaṭam iva bhārôdvahanârthaṃ kevalaṃ dharmabuddhinā vāḍhavyam

iti |

tathâkṣayamatisūtre 'pi |

kāyaduṣkhatayā ca na parikhidyate satvâvekṣatayêti ||

tac câtmabhāvâdikaṃ kathaṃ pālayet |

kalyāṇamitrânutsarjanāt |

yathôktam āryagaṇḍavyūhe āryaśrīsaṃbhavena ||

kalyāṇamitrasandhāritāḥ kulaputra bodhisatvā na patanti

durgati-

[ bendall ed p35 ---> ]

ṣu |

kalyāṇamitrasamanvāhṛtā [[doubt]] nâtikrāmanti bodhisatvaśikṣāṃ |

kalyāṇamitrapraticchannâbhyudgatā bhavanti lokāt

kalyāṇamitraparyupāsitā bodhisatvâsaṃpramoṣacāriṇo bhavanti sarvabodhisatvacaryāsu |

kalyāṇamitraparigṛhītāḥ bodhisatvā durddharṣā bhavanti

karmakleśaiḥ |

sambodhakāḥ kalyāṇamitrâkaraṇīyānāṃ sannivārakāḥ

pramādasthānāt |

niṣkāsayitāraḥ saṃsārapurāt |

tasmāt tarhi kulaputrâivaṃ manasikārāt pratipraśrabdhena

kalyāṇamitrāṇy upasaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f23b ---> ]

kramitavyāni |

pṛthivīsamacittena sarvabhāravahanâpariṇamanatayā

vajrasamacittenâbhedyâśayatayā |

cakravāḍasamacittena sarvaduṣkhâsaṃpravedhanatayā |

lokadāsasamacittena sarvakarmasamādānâjugupsanatayā |

rajoharaṇasamacittena mānâtimānavivarjanatayā |

yānasamacittena gurubhāranirvahanatayā |

śvasamacittenâkrudhyanatayā |

nausamacittena gamanâgamanâparitra-

[ bendall ed p36 ---> ]

syanatayā |

suputrasadṛśena kalyāṇamitramukhavīkṣaṇatayā |

ātmani ca te kulaputrâturasaṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

kalyāṇamitreṣu ca vaidyasaṃjñā |

anuśāsanīṣu bhaiṣajyasaṃjñā |

pratipattiṣu vyādhinirghātanasaṃjñā |

ātmani ca te kulaputra bhīrusaṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

kalyāṇamitreṣu śūrasaṃjñā |

anuśāsanīṣu praharaṇasamjñā |

pratipattiṣu śatrunirghātanasaṃjñā ||

atrâiva vācanôpāsikāvimokṣe varṇitaṃ |

kalyāṇamitrânuśāsanīpratipannasya kulaputra bodhisatvasya buddhā bhagavanto 'bhirāddhacittā bhavanti |

kalyāṇamitravacanâvilomasthāyino bodhisatvasya sarvajñatâsannībhavati |

kalyāṇamitravacanâvicikitsakasyâsannībhavanti

kalyāṇamitrāṇi |

kalyāṇamitramanasikārâvirahitasya sarvârthâbhimukhā bhavantîti |

atâivâryasudhanaḥ sāradhvajasya bhikṣoḥ pādau śirasâbhivandyânekaśatasahasrakṛtvaḥ pradakṣiṇīkrṭya

sāradhvajaṃ bhikṣum avalokya praṇipatya punaḥ punar avalokayan

niyataṃ praṇipatan

[ cambridge ms f24a ---> ]

namasyann avanaman manasi kurvan cintayan bhāvayan

paribhāvayann udānam udānayan hākkāraṃ kurvan |

guṇān abhimukhīkurvan nigamayann atra sann anusmaran dṛḍhīkurvann avijahan manasâgamayann upanibadhnan praṇidhiṃ samavasaran

darśanam abhilaṣan svaranimittam udgṛhṇan yāvat tasyântikāt

prakrāntaḥ |

tathā kalyāṇamitrâgataṃ sarvajñatāṃ saṃpaśyann aśrumukho rudan yāvan meghasya dramitasyântikāt prakrāntaḥ ||

bodhisatvapratimokṣe 'py uktaṃ |

iha śāriputra bodhisatvo dharmakāmatayā nâsti tal loke

[ bendall ed p37 ---> ]

ratnaṃ yan na parityajati |

nâsti tat kāyôpasthānaṃ yan na karoti |

nâsti taj jaṅghāpreṣaṇaṃ yan nôtsahate |

nâsti tad vākkarma yan nôtsahate

ācāryôpādhyāyagauravatayā ||

peyālaṃ ||

tat kasya hetoḥ |

bandhacchedāyâiṣa dharmaḥ saṃvartate |

jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduṣkhadaurmanasyacchedāyâiṣa dharmaḥ saṃvartatae iti ratnacittam utpādya bhaiṣajyacittam

utpādya |

sarvasatvānāṃ glānyavyupaśamāyâiṣa dharmaḥ saṃvartatae iti |

eṣṭavyaś câsmābhiḥ sarvasatvānāṃ glānyavyupaśamāyâivaṃrūpo dharmêti ||

ugradattaparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

sacet punar gṛhapate pāṭhasvâdhyāyârthiko bodhisatvaḥ

kasyacid antikāc catuṣpādikāṃ gāthāṃ śṛṇuyād uddiśed vôdgṛhṇīyād dānaśīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāsaṃprayuktāṃ bodhisatvasaṃbhārôpacayaṃ vā tena tasminn ācārye dharmagauravaṃ karaṇīyaṃ yāvadbhir nāmapadavyañjana ...

[ cambridge ms f24b ---> ]

gāthôddiṣṭā |

yadi tāvatâivaṃ kalpāṃs tasyâcāryasyôpasthānaparicaryāṃ kuryād aśaṭhatayā

sarvalābhasatkārapūjayā |

adyâpi gṛhapate na pratipūritam ācāryasyâcāryagauravaṃ bhavati |

kaḥ punar vādo dharmagauravaṃ ||

prajñāpāramitāyām aṣṭasahasrikāyām apy uktaṃ |

kalyāṇamitreṣu ca tvayā kulaputra tīvraṃ gauravam utpādayitavyaṃ |

prema ca karaṇīyaṃ |

atha khalu sadāprarudito bo-

[ bendall ed p38 ---> ]

dhisatvo mahāsatvâivaṃrūpair guṇair gauravamanasikārair gacchann anupūrveṇânyatamanagaram

anuprāptas |

tatra tasyântarāyaṇamadhyagatasyâitad abhūt |

yan nv aham imam ātmabhāvaṃ vikrīyânena mūlyena dharmodgatasya

bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya satkāraṃ kuryāṃ |

dīrgharātraṃ hi mamâtmabhāvasahasrāṇi bhagnāni kṣīṇāni

vikrītāni punar aparimāṇe saṃsāre 'parimāṇāni yāni mayā

kāmahetoḥ kāmanidānam anubhūtāni na punar evaṃrūpāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kṛtaśâivaṃrūpāṇāṃ vā satvānāṃ satkārāya ||

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvo 'ntarāyaṇamadhyagataḥ śabdam udīrayām āsa ghoṣam anuśrāvayām

āsa |

kaḥ puruṣeṇârthikaḥ kaḥ puruṣeṇârthikêti peyālaṃ |

atha khalu māraḥ pāpīyān brāhmaṇagṛhapatikāṃs tathā

samupasthāpayām āsa yathā taṃ ghoṣaṃ nâśrauṣuḥ |

yadâtmanaḥ krāyakaṃ na labhate tadâikântaṃ gatvā

prārodīd aśrūṇi ca prāvarttayad evaṃ câvadad |

aho vatâsmākaṃ durlabhā lābhā ye vayam ātmabhāvasyâpi

kretāraṃ na labhāmahe |

atha khalu śakro de-

[ cambridge ms f25a ---> ]

vānām indro māṇavakarūpeṇa yāvat

sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvam etad avocat |

kiṃ tvaṃ kulaputra dīnamanôtkaṇṭhitamānaso 'śrūṇi

pravarttayamānaḥ sthitaḥ ||

sadāpraruditâivam āha |

ahaṃ māṇavaka dharmakāmatayêmam ātmabhāvaṃ vikrīya

dharmapūjāṃ karttukāmaḥ so 'ham asya krāyakaṃ na labhe |

peyālaṃ ||

atha khalu sa māṇavakaḥ sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvam

etad avocat |

na mama kulaputra puruṣeṇa kṛtyam api tu khalu punaḥ pitur me yajño yaṣṭavyaḥ |

tatra me puruṣasya hṛdayena kṛtyaṃ lohitena câsthimajjayā ca |

tad dāsyasi tvaṃ krayeṇa ||

atha khalu sadāpraruditasyâitad abhūt |

lābhā me sulabdhāḥ pariniṣpannaṃ câtmānaṃ jāne

prajñāpāramitôpāyakauśalyeṣu |

yan mayâtmanaḥ krāyako labdho hṛdaysya rudhirasya câsthimajjāyāś ca ||

sa hṛṣṭacittaḥ kalyacittaḥ pramuditacittas taṃ māṇavakam etad avocat |

dāsyāmi māṇavaka yena te itâtmabhāvād arthaḥ |

yāvat sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvas tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā dakṣiṇaṃ bāhuṃ viddhvā lohitaṃ nisrāvayati sma

dakṣiṇaṃ côruṃ viddhvā nirmāṃsaṃ ca kṛtvâsthi bhettuṃ kuḍyamūlam upasaṃkrāmati ||

[ bendall ed p39 ---> ]

atha khalv anyatarā śreṣṭhidārikôpariprāsādatalagatâdrākṣīt sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisatvaṃ yāvat sā śreṣṭhidārikā

yena sadāprarudito bodhisatvas tenôpasaṃkramyâitad avocat |

kiṃ nu khalu tvaṃ kulaputrâivaṃrūpām ātmanaḥ kāraṇāṃ kārayāsîti |

yāvat sā dārikā pūjāprayojanaṃ śrutvā punar āha |

kā puna-

[ cambridge ms f25b ---> ]

s te kulaputra tato guṇajātir niṣpatsyate |

sa tām etad avocat |

sa dārike kulaputro mama prajñāpāramitām upāyakauśalyaṃ côpadekṣayti |

tatra vayaṃ śikṣiṣyāmas tatra vayaṃ śikṣamāṇāḥ sarvasatvānāṃ pratiśaraṇaṃ bhaviṣyāmaḥ |

peyālaṃ ||

atha khalu sā śreṣṭhidārikā sadāpraruditaṃ bodhisatvam etad avocat |

āścaryaṃ kulaputra |

yāvad udārāḥ praṇītāś câmī tvayā dharmāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |

ekâikasyâpi kulaputrâivaṃrūpasya dharmasyârthāya

gaṅgānadīvālikôpamān api kalpān evam ātmabhāvāḥ

parityaktavyā bhaveyuḥ |

tathôdārāḥ praṇītāś câmī tvayā dharmāḥ parikīrttitāḥ |

api tu khalu kulaputra yena yena kṛtyaṃ tat te dāsyāmi suvarṇaṃ vā

maṇiṃ vā muktāṃ vā vaiḍūryaṃ vā yāvad yena tvaṃ taṃ dharmodgataṃ bodhisatvaṃ satkariṣyasi |

yāvad vistareṇa tayā dārikayā pañcaśataparivārayā sārddhaṃ tasya dharmodgatasya saṃkramaṇaṃ kartavyaṃ ||

atha khalu dharmodgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ utthāyâsanāt

svakaṃ gṛhaṃ prāvikṣat |

yāvat sapta varṣāṇy ekasamādhisamāpannâivâbhūt |

sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sapta varṣāṇi na kāmavitarkam

utpādayām āsa |

na vyāpādavitarkaṃ na vihiṃsāvitarkam utpādayām āsa |

na rasagṛ-

[ bendall ed p40 ---> ]

ddhim utpādayām āsânyatra |

kadā nāma dharmodgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvo vyutthāsyati |

yad vayaṃ dharmodgatasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya dharmâsanaṃ prajñāpayiṣyāmo yatrâsau kulaputro niṣadya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyati taṃ ca pṛthivīpradeśaṃ siktaṃ saṃmṛṣṭaṃ ca

kariṣyāmo nānāpuṣpâbhikīrṇaṃ iti cintayām āsa ||

tāny api śreṣṭhidārikā pramukhāṇi pañcadārikāśatāni

sadāpraruditasya bodhisatvasyânuśikṣamāṇāni dvābhyām evêryāpathābhyāṃ kālam atināmayām āsuḥ ||

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvo divyaṃ nirghoṣam

aśrauṣīd itaḥ saptame divase dharmodgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvo 'smāt samādher vyutthāya madhye nagarasya niṣadya

[ cambridge ms f26a ---> ]

dharmaṃ deśayiṣyatîti |

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvas taṃ nirghoṣaṃ śrutvâttamanāḥ pramuditaḥ prītisaumanasyajātas taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ śodhayām āsa sārddhaṃ śreṣṭhidārikāpramukhaiḥ pañcabhir dārikāśatair dharmâsanaṃ prajñapayām āsa saptaratnamayaṃ |

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvas taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ sektukāmaś ca |

na côdakaṃ samantāt paryeṣamāṇo 'pi labhate yena taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ siñced |

yathâpi nāma māreṇa pāpīyasā tat sarvam udakam antardhāpitaṃ apy eva nāmâsyôdakam alabhamānasya cittaṃ duṣkhitaṃ syād daurmanasyaṃ ca bhavec cittasya vânyathātvaṃ bhaved yenâsya

kuśalamūlântardhānaṃ bhaven na vā bhrājeran kuśalamūlāni |

atha khalu sadāpraruditasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasyâitad abhūt |

yan nv aham ātmanaḥ kāyaṃ viddhvêmaṃ pradeśaṃ rudhireṇa

siñceyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

ayaṃ hi pṛthivīpradeśae uddhatarajasko |

mā rajodhātur ito dharmodgatasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya kāye

nipatatu |

kim aham anenâtmabhāvenâvaśyaṃbhedanadharmiṇā kuryāṃ |

varaṃ khalu punar mamâyaṃ kāyâivaṃrūpayā kriyayā vinaśyatu

na ca niḥsāmarthyakriyayā |

kāmahetoḥ kāmanidānaṃ bahūni me

[ bendall ed p41 ---> ]

ātmabhāvasahasrāṇi punaḥ

punar aparimāṇe saṃsāre saṃsarato bhinnāni |

yadi punar bhidyante kāmam evaṃrūpeṣv iva dharmasthāneṣu

bhidyantāṃ ||

atha khalu sadāprarudito bodhisatvo mahāsatvêti pratisaṃkhyāya

tīkṣṇaṃ śastraṃ gṛhītvā svakāyaṃ sama-

[ cambridge ms f26b ---> ]

ntato viddhvā taṃ pṛthivīpradeśaṃ svarudhireṇa sarvam asiñcat |

evaṃ tābhir api dārikābhiḥ kṛtaṃ |

na ca sadāprarudito bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya tāsāṃ vā

sarvāsāṃ dārikāṇāṃ cittasyânyathātvam abhūt |

yatra māraḥ pāpīyān avatāraṃ labhetêti ||

atâivaṃ caturdharmakasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

kalyāṇamitraṃ bhikṣavo bodhisatvena mahāsatvena yāvajjīvaṃ na

parityaktavyam api jīvitahetor iti ||

tad evaṃ kalyāṇamitrânutsargād ātmabhāvâdīnāṃ rakṣâdikaṃ kāryaṃ ||

sūtrāṇāṃ ca sadêkṣaṇād bodhisatvaśikṣāpadāni hi prāyaḥ

sūtreṣv eva dṛśyante |

teṣu teṣu sūtrânteṣu bodhisatvasamudācārā bodhisatvaśikṣāpadāni prajñaptānîti vacanāt |

tasmāt tadanīkṣaṇe mā bhūd āpattim āpannasyâpy ajñānād aviratir iti sadā sūtradarśanāyâdaraḥ kāryaḥ |

tad anena kalyāṇamitrânutsargeṇa sūtrântadarśanena ca sarvaḥ

saddharmaparigrahôkto bhavati ||

yathôktam āryasāgaramatisūtre |

yābhir akṣaraniruktibhiḥ so 'nabhilāpyo dharmaḥ sūcyate tāsām

akṣaraniruktīnāṃ yadā dhāraṇaṃ deśanā yāvad |

ayam ucyate saddharmaparigrahaḥ |

punar aparaṃ kulaputra ye te dharmabhāṇakâiṣām

evaṃrūpāṇāṃ sūtrântānāṃ deśayitāraḥ pratipattisārāś ca

teṣām api dharmabhāṇakānāṃ yat sevanaṃ bhajanaṃ paryupāsanam

utthānam upasthānaṃ gauravaṃ citrīkāraḥ śuśrūṣârakṣā

parigrahaś cīvarapiṇḍapātraśayanâsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkāradānaṃ sādhukāradānaṃ svāmy-ārakṣā

kuśalapakṣarakṣā varṇabhāṣaṇam avarṇapraticchād-

[ cambridge ms f27a ---> ]

anatā |

ayam api saddharma-

[ bendall ed p42 ---> ]

parigrahaḥ |

peyālaṃ ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra yâvivādaparamatā |

adharme dharmavādināṃ ca pudgalānāṃ saha dharmeṇa nigrahaḥ |

ayam api saddharmaparigrahaḥ |

punar aparaṃ kulaputrâpratihatasantānasya

sarvasatvapramokṣabuddher nirāmiṣacittasya parebhyo dharmadānam

ayam api saddharmaparigrahaḥ |

punar aparaṃ kulaputra yo dharmaśravaṇahetuko vā

dharmadeśanāhetuko vântaśâikakramavyatihāro 'ntaśâikôcchvāsapraśvāso vā |

ayam api saddharmaparigrahaḥ |

peyālaṃ ||

prahrutaṃ vatêdaṃ kulaputra cittaṃ viṣayeṣu |

tasya yā nivāraṇā parirakṣâikâgrībhāvo damaḥ śamôpaśamo vinayo 'yam ucyate saddharmaparigrahaḥ |

peyālaṃ ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra yena dharmeṇa yo 'dharmaḥ pravartate tasya

dharmasyâparigraho 'nupādānam ayam api saddharmaparigrahêty ādi ||

tatr dharmabhāṇakasevâdinā kalyāṇamitrânutsargôktaḥ |

kalyāṇamitralakṣaṇaṃ ca |

tad etena saddharmaparigraheṇa vinā |

na rakṣā |

na śuddhir na vṛddhis [[doubt]] tataś ca so 'pi na bodhisatvêty avaśyakāryaḥ saddharmaparigrahaḥ ||

uktaṃ hi śrīmālāsiṃhanādasūtre |

yāny apîmāni bhagavan gaṅgānadīvālikāsamāni

bodhisatvapraṇidhānāni tāny ekasmin mahāpraṇidhāne

upanikṣiptāny antargatāny anupratiṣṭhāni yad uta

saddharmaparigrahe |

evaṃ mahāviṣayo bhagavan saddharmaparigrahêti ||

punar atrâivâha |

syād yathâpi nāma devi mahābalavato 'pi puruṣasyâlpo 'pi

marmaṇi prahāro |

vedhanīyo bhavati vādhākaraś ca |

evam eva devi mārasya pāpīyasaḥ parītto 'pi saddharmaparigraho-

[ cambridge ms f27b ---> ]

 vedhanīyo bhavati śokâvahaḥ paridevakaraś ca bhavati |

nâhaṃ devi anyam ekam api dharmaṃ kuśalaṃ samanupaśyāmi mārasya

pāpīyasâivaṃ vedhanīyaṃ śokâvahaṃ paridevakaraṃ ca |

yathâyam alpo 'pi

[ bendall ed p43 ---> ]

saddharmaparigrahêti ||

punar āha |

syād yathâpi nāma devi sumeruḥ parvatarājaḥ sarvān

kulaparvatān abhibhavann abhirocate ca samabhirocate côccatvena

vipulatvena ca |

evam eva devi mahāyānikasya kāyajīvitanirapekṣasya na ca

gṛhītacittasya saddharmaparigraho navayānasaṃprasthitānām api

kāyajīvitasâpekṣāṇāṃ mahāyānikānāṃ sarvān kuśalān

dharmān abhibhavatîty ādi ||

tathâryasāgaramatisūtre 'py āha |

parigṛhīto bhavatī jinebhir devebhi nāgebhi ca kinnarebhiḥ |

puṇyena jñānena parigṛhītaḥ

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām ||

peyālaṃ ||

sa śūnyakṣetreṣu na jātu jāyate

sarvatra jātau ca jinaṃ sa paśyati |

dṛṣṭvā ca tasmiṃl labhate prasādaṃ saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām ||

jātismaro bhavati mahâtmadharmā

pravrajyalābhī bhavate punaḥ punaḥ |

pariśuddhacārī pratipattisāraḥ

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām ||

peyālaṃ ||

lābhī ca bhotī vidudhāraṇīye

na naśyate kalpaśatebhi yacchubham |

[ bendall ed p44 ---> ]

pratibhānavanto bhavate 'saktaḥ

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānāṃ ||

śakro 'tha brahmā tatha lokapāl-o manuṣyarājā bhuvi cakravarttī |

sukhena saukhyena sa bodhi budhyate

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām ||

dvātriṃśa kāye 'sya bhavanti lakṣaṇāḥ

[ cambridge ms f28a ---> ]

aninditâṅgo bhavate vicakṣaṇaḥ |

na tasya tṛptiṃ labhi prekṣamāṇāḥ

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām ||

na tasya saṃmuhyati bodhi cittaṃ na côddhuraḥ pāramitā carīṣu |

asaṃgṛhītaḥ kuśalaḥ śatebhiḥ

saddharmadhāritva tathāgatānām iti ||

śīlapāramitāyāṃ saddharmaparigraho nāma dvitīyaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

dharmabhāṇakâdirakṣā tṛtīyaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

uktas trayāṇām api sāmānyena rakṣâdyupāyaḥ |

rakṣâdayas tu vācyāḥ |

tatrâtmabhāve kā rakṣā yad anarthavivarjanaṃ ||

tatrêti saddharmaparigrahe varttamānasyâtmabhāvarakṣā

cintyate yathā parān na nāśayet |

idaṃ cânarthavivarjanam āryagaganagañjasūtre

saddharmadhāraṇôdyatair bodhisatvair bhāṣitaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p45 ---> ]

vayam utsahāmo bhagavan nirvṛte dvipadôttame |

saddharmaṃ dhārayiṣyāmaḥ tyaktvā kāyaṃ svajīvitam ||

lābhasatkāram utsṛṣṭvā sarvaṃ côtsṛjya saṃstavaṃ |

anutsṛṣṭvêmaṃ dharmaṃ buddhajñānanidarśakam ||

ākrośaparibhāṣāṃś ca duruktavacanāni ca |

kṣāntyā tān marṣayiṣyāmaḥ saddharmapratisaṃgrahāt ||

uccagghanāṃ tarjanāṃ câvarṇam ayaśāṃsi ca |

sarvāṃs tān marṣayiṣyāmo dhārayantêmaṃ nayam ||

pe ||

evaṃvidhe mahāghore bhikṣurājānakṣobhaṇe |

vilopakāle satvānāṃ saddharmaṃ dhārayāmahe ||

gambhīrā ye ca sūtrântā vimuktiphalasaṃhitāḥ |

pratīcchakā na bhesyanti |

citrā mṛkṣyanti te kathās ||

pe ||

maitrīṃ teṣu kariṣyāmo ye dharmeṣv apratiṣṭhitāḥ |

kāruṇyaṃ ca kariṣyāmo dhārayantêmaṃ nayam ||

dṛṣṭvā duḥśīlasatvāṃś cêcchālobhapratiṣṭhitān |

aśrupātaṃ kariṣyāmo gatiḥ kāndhasya bhāvitā ||

[ bendall ed p46 ---> ]

[ cambridge ms f28b ---> ]

sahasâiva ca taṃ dṛṣṭvā saddharmapratibādhakaṃ |

dūrato maitram eṣyāmo mā no ruṣyetâiva hi ||

rakṣiṣyāmo yathāśaktyā vācākarmasu saṃvṛtāḥ |

sahasâinān na vakṣyāmaḥ svapāpe 'smin pratiṣṭhitān ||

dānais tathâpi satkāraiḥ paripācyêha tān narān |

paścâināṃś codayiṣyāmo bhūtam āpāyagocarān ||

gṛhisaṃbhavasaṃtyaktāḥ prāntâraṇyasugocarāḥ |

mṛgabhūtā bhaviṣyāmo 'lpârthâlpakṛtyakāḥ ||

pe ||

dāntāḥ śāntāś ca muktāś ca grāme 'sminn avatīrya ca |

deśayiṣyāmahe dharmaṃ satvā ye dharmatârthikā ||

sudūram api yāsyāmo dharmakāmān niśamya ca |

dharmârāmaratiprāptârthaṃ karttâsma dehinām ||

saṃmukhaṃ tatra saṃdṛśya satvānāṃ skhalitaṃ pṛthu |

ātmaprekṣā bhaviṣyāmo dharmasauratyasaṃsthitāḥ ||

asatkṛtāḥ satkṛtā vā merukalpāḥ prabhūya ca |

anupaliptā lokena bhesyāmo lokanāyakāḥ ||

bhikṣūṇāṃ bhinnavṛttānāṃ parivādaṃ niśamya ca |

karmasvakā bhavisyāmo mâiṣāṃ karma vipacyatām ||

[ bendall ed p47 ---> ]

badhakān yojayiṣyanti dharmeṣv eṣu hi vartatāṃ |

ete dharmā na câsmākaṃ saṃvidyante kathañcana ||

asmākaṃ śramaṇānāṃ hi na ca śrāmaṇakā guṇāḥ |

bhūtāṃ codana saṃśrutyêdaṃ sūtraṃ pratikṣipan ||

saṃchinnakarṇanāsānām ādarśâiṣāṃ kutaḥ priyaḥ |

codanāṃ bhūtataḥ śrutvā saddharmaṃ te kṣipanti tam ||

ye bhikṣavo bhaviṣyanti saddharmapratigrāhakāḥ |

ceṣṭiṣyante tathā teṣāṃ kaścid dharmam imaṃ śṛṇot ||

rājāno grāhayiṣyanti bhesyanti ca mahājanaḥ |

buddhâdhiṣṭhānataḥ satvā dharmaṃ śroṣyantîmaṃ [[doubt]]

tadā ||

tasmin kāle vayaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f29a ---> ]

 kaṣṭe tyaktvā kāyaṃ sajīvitaṃ |

saddharmaṃ dhārayiṣyāmaḥ satvānāṃ hitakāraṇād |

iti ||

āryasaddharmapuṇḍarīke 'py uktaṃ ||

ācāragocararakṣī asaṃsṛṣṭaḥ śucir bhavet |

varjayet saṃstavaṃ nityaṃ rājaputrebhi rājabhiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p48 ---> ]

ye câpi rājñāṃ puruṣāḥ kuryāt te hi na saṃstavaṃ |

caṇḍālamuṣṭikaiḥ śauṇḍais tīrthikaiś câpi sarvaśaḥ ||

adhimānīn na seveta [[doubt]] vinayec câgame sthitān |

arhantasaṃmatān bhikṣūn duḥśīlāṃś câiva varjayet ||

bhikṣuṇīṃ varjayen nityaṃ hāsyasaṃlāpagocarāṃ |

upāsikāś ca varjeyā prakaṭam anavasthitāḥ ||

strīpaṇḍakāś ca ye satvāḥ saṃstavaṃ tair vivarjayet |

kuleṣu câpi vadhukāḥ kumāryaś ca vivarjayet ||

na tāḥ saṃmodayej jātu kauśalyaṃ sādhu pṛcchitṛṃ [[doubt]] |

saṃstavaṃ ca vivarjeyā saukarâurabhrikaiḥ saha ||

strīpoṣakāś ca ye satvā varjayet tehi saṃstavaṃ |

naṭair jhallakamallebhir ye cânye tādṛśā janāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p49 ---> ]

vāramukhyān na seveta ye cânye bhogavṛttinaḥ |

pratisaṃmodanaṃ tebhiḥ sarvaśaḥ parivarjayet ||

yadā ca dharmaṃ deśeyā mātṛgrāmasya paṇḍito |

na câikaḥ praviśet tatra nâpi hāsyasthito bhaved iti ||

ayaṃ câparo 'nartho bhaved yad idaṃ mārakarmôktaṃ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ |

māraḥ pāpīyāṃs tasya bodhisatvasyâciraṃ yānasaṃprasthitasyântike balavattaram udyogam āpatsyate |

atrâivâha |

punar aparam ānanda yasmin samaye bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ

prajñāpāramitāyāṃ yogam āpadyate tasmin samaye mārāḥ

pāpīyāṃso bodhisatvasya viheṭhanam upasaṃharanti bhayaṃ saṃjanayanti |

ulkāpātān diśi digva-

[ cambridge ms f29b ---> ]

hān utsṛjanti saṃdarśayanti |

apy eva nāmâyaṃ bodhisatvo mahāsatvo 'vanīyeta vā

romaharṣo- vâsya bhaved iti |

yenâsyâikacittôtpādo 'pi kṣīyetânuttarāyāḥ

samyaksaṃbodher iti |

punar aparam anyavijñānasaṃjñino likhiṣyanti yāvat

paryavāpsyanti |

na vayam atrâsvādaṃ labhāmahe ity utthāyâsanāt

prakramiṣyanti |

evaṃ vijṛmbhamāṇôccagghanto yāvat paryavāpsyantîti

mārakarma |

evam utpatsyante janapadagrāmâdivitarkāḥ |

evam ācāryôpādhyāyamātāpitṛmitrâmātyajñātisālohitamanasikārāḥ |

evaṃ coramanasikārāḥ |

evaṃ cīvarâdimanasikārāḥ |

punar aparaṃ dharmabhāṇakaś chandiko bhaviṣyatîmāṃ gambhīrāṃ prajñāpāramitāṃ lekhayituṃ yāvad vācayitu.ṃ dharmaśravaṇikaś ca kilāsī bhaviṣyati |

evaṃ viparyayāt |

dharmabhāṇakaś ca deśântaraṃ gantukāmo bhaviṣyati

dhārmaśravaṇikāś*ca nêti neyaṃ |

evaṃ dharmabhāṇako mahêccho bhaviṣyati dhārmaśravaṇiko 'lpêcchêti neyaṃ |

saṃkṣepād dharmabhāṇakadhārmaśravaṇikayor yā kācid vidhuratā sarvaṃ tan mārakarmêty uktaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p50 ---> ]

āryagaganagañjasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

iti hi yāvad akuśaladharmânuvarttanatā |

kuśaladharmôtsargaś ca sarvaṃ tan mārakarmêti ||

āryasāgaramatisūtre 'py āha |

punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisatvâraṇyako bhavati

prāntaśayyâsanâbhirato 'lpêcchuḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ pravivikto 'saṃsṛṣṭo gṛhasthapravrajitaiḥ |

so 'lpârthatayâlpakṛtyatayā ca sukhaṃ viharati na ca

bāhaśrutyaparyeṣṭāv abhiyukto bhavati na satvaparipākāya na ca

dharmaśravaṇe vā dharmasāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f30a ---> ]

kathhye vârthaviniścayakathāyāṃ vā vartamānāyāṃ saṃkramitavyaṃ manyate |

na paripṛcchanajātīyo bhavati |

na kiṃkuśalâbhiyukto bhavati |

tasyâraṇyavāsena câikârāmaratitayā ca kleśā na

samudācaranti |

sa paryutthānaviṣkambhaṇamātreṇa tuṣṭiṃ vindati |

na cânuśayasamudyātāya mārgaṃ bhāvayati |

sa tatra nâtmârthāya pratipanno bhavati na parârthāya |

ayaṃ bhagavan bodhisatvasyâraṇyavāsapratisaṃyuktaḥ saptamo mārâṅkuśêti ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ bhagavan bodhisatvaḥ kalyāṇamitrapratirūpakāṇi

pāpamitrāṇi sevate bhajate paryupāste |

ye hy enaṃ saṃgrahavastubhyo vicchandya puṇyasaṃbhārāt

saddharmaparigrahād vicchandya praviveke niyojayanti |

alpârthāyâlpakṛtyatāyāṃ niyojayanti |

śrāvakapratyekabuddhapratisaṃyuktāś câsmai kathā

abhīkṣṇaṃ deśayanti ||

yasmiṃś ca samaye bodhisatvo vivekavāsena mahāyāne 'bhyudgacchet

tasmin samaye taṃ bodhisatvaṃ vaiyāvṛtyapalibodhe niyojayanti

vaiyāvṛtyaṃ bodhisatvenâvaśyaṃ karaṇīyaṃ ||

yasmiṃś ca samaye bodhisatvo vaiyāvṛtye saṃniyojayitavyas tasmin

samaye viveke niyojayanti |

evaṃ câinaṃ vadanti |

ārabdhavīryasya bodhisatvasya bodhir na kusīdasya |

sacet tvam aṣṭābhir navabhir vā kalpair anuttarāṃ sa-

[ bendall ed p51 ---> ]

myaksaṃbodhiṃ nâbhisaṃbhotsyase |

na bhūyaḥ śakyasy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhum |

tatra bhagavan |

bodhisatvo 'tyārabdhena vīryeṇa sthānaṃ khalu punar etad vidyate

yan nirvāṇaphalaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f30b ---> ]

 prāpnuyād |

ayaṃ bhagavan |

bodhisatvasya kalyāṇamitrapratirūpakeṇa daśamo mārâṅkuśaḥ ||

ye 'pi tato 'nye bodhisatvayānīyāḥ pudgalā mārâṅkuśâviddhāḥ pratyaveteṣu dharmeṣu caranti taiḥ sārddhaṃ ratiṃ vindati |

tathā hi tadanuvarttakā bhavanti sa hīnasevī viśeṣam anadhigato hīnagatiṃ gacchati yad uta dhanvagatiṃ jaḍâiḍamūkagatiṃ yāvad ekādaśo mārâṅkuśêti ||

yena câivaṃ saṃtatyārabdhavīryasya nirvedāt sarvathā

bodhisatvabhāvâiva bhavaty atâiva ratnameghe 'bhihitaṃ |

iha bodhisatvaḥ sarvêryāpatheṣu vīryam ārabhate |

tathā cârabhate yathā na kāyakhedaṃ saṃjanayati |

na cittakhed.am |

idam ucyate bodhisatvasya sāṃtatyavīryam iti |

kīdṛśaṃ tad vīryaṃ |

yena khedo bhavati |

yad idam alpabalasya gurukarmârambho 'tivelāyāṃ vâparipakvâdhimukter vā duṣkarakarmârambhas tad yathā

svamāṃsadānâdiḥ |

dattaś cânenâtmabhāvaḥ |

kintv akālaparibhogād vārayati |

anyathā hi teṣām eva satvānāṃ bodhisatvakhedena

bodhicittavījanāśān mahataḥ phalarāśer nāśaḥ syāt ||

ataś ca gaganagañjasūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

akālapratikāṅkṣaṇatā mārakarmêti |

nâpy akālêty ātmabhāvatyāgacittam eva nôtpādyâbhyāsânārambhād dhi na kadācid dadyāt |

tasmād evaṃ smṛtim upāsthāpya bodhicittaparipācanavirodhibhyo mohāt svârthaghātibhyaḥ piśitâśanebhyaḥ karmakāribhyaś câtmabhāvo rakṣitavyaḥ ||

bhaiṣajyavṛkṣasya sudarśanasya mūlâdibhogyasya yathâiva

vījaṃ |

dattvâpi saṃrakṣyam akālabhogāt saṃbuddhabhaiṣajyataros tathâiva ||

ayaṃ samāsato mārakarmânarthaḥ ||

asya visarjanaṃ ratnameghasūtre kathitaṃ |

kathaṃ ca kulaputrâtra bodhisatvo mārakarmaparihārôpāyakuśalo bhavati |

iha bodhisatvo 'kalyāṇamitraṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ pariva-

[ bendall ed p52 ---> ]

rjayati |

apratirūpadeśavāsaṃ lokāyatamantrasevanabhāvanāṃ lābhasatkārapūjôpasthānabahumānaṃ sarveṇa sarvaṃ parivarjayati |

ye cânye upakleśā bodhipakṣyamārgântarāyikās tān sarveṇa

sarvaṃ parivarjayati |

teṣāṃ ca pratipakṣaṃ bhajate ||

atrâiva câkalyāṇamitralakṣaṇam uktaṃ |

śīlavipannapudgalavivarjanatayā pāpamitraparivarjanā veditavyā |

evaṃ dṛṣṭivipannâcāravipannâjīvavipannapudgalavivarjanatayā |

saṅgaṇikârāmapudgalavivarjanatayā |

kuśīdapudgalavivarjanatayā |

saṃsārâbhiratapudgalavivarjanatayā |

bodhiparāṅmukhapudgalaparivarjanatayā |

gṛhisaṃsargavivarjanatayā pāpamitraparivarjanā veditavyā |

tena ca kulaputrâitāni sthānāni parivarjayatā na teṣāṃ pudgalānām antike duṣṭacittam utpādayitavyaṃ na pratighacittaṃ nâvamanyanācittam utpādayitavyam |

evaṃ cânena cittam upasthāpayitavyam |

uktaṃ hi bhagavatā dhātuśaḥ satvāḥ kāmâdidhātuṃ āsravanti

jāyante saṃsyandante saṃsargāc ca vinaśyanti |

tasmād ahaṃ saṃsargaṃ varjayiṣyāmîti ||

bodhicittasaṃpramoṣo 'py anarthaḥ tasya ca hetur ukto ratnakūṭe |

caturbhiḥ kāśyapa dharmaiḥ samanvāgatasya bodhisatvasya bodhicittaṃ muhyati |

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

ācāryagurudakṣiṇīyavisaṃvādanatayā pareṣām akaukṛtye

kaukṛtyôpasaṃharaṇatayā |

mahāyānasaṃprasthitānāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f31b ---> ]

 ca satvānām avarṇâyaśo 'kīrtyalokaniścāraṇatayā māyāśāṭhyena ca param upacarati nâdhyāyâśayenêti asya vivarjanam atrôktaṃ |

caturbhiḥ kāśyapa dharmaiḥ samanvāgatasya bodhisatvasya sarvāsu

jātiṣu jātamātrasya bodhicittam āmukhībhavati |

na cântarā muhyati yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣadanāt |

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

yad uta jīvitahetor api saṃprajānan mṛṣāvādaṃ na prabhāṣate |

antaśo hāsyaprekṣikayâpi |

[ bendall ed p53 ---> ]

adhyāśayena ca sarvasatvānām antike tiṣṭhaty apagatamāyāśāṭhyatayā sarvabodhisatveṣu ca śāstṛsaṃjñām

utpādayati |

caturdiśaṃ ca teṣāṃ varṇaṃ niścārayati |

yāṃś ca satvān paripācayati tān sarvān anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau samādāpayati |

prādeśikayānâspṛhaṇatayā |

ebhiḥ kāśyapa caturbhir iti ||

siṃhaparipṛcchāyām apy āha |

na jātu dharmadānasyântarāyaṃ karoti yaḥ |

tenâsau labhate kṣipraṃ lokanāthehi saṅgamam ||

tathā jātismarād dharmadānāj jānīṣvâivaṃ kumārakêti ||

tathâtrâiva |

bodhicittaṃ na riñcati tena sarvāsu jātiṣu |

svapnântare 'pi taccittaṃ kiṃ punar yadi jāgrataḥ ||

āha |

yeṣu viratisthāneṣu grāmeṣu nagareṣu vā |

samādāyêti bodhāya tena cittaṃ na riñcati ||

āryamañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūhâlaṃkārasūtre 'py āha |

caturbhir dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisatvaḥ praṇidhānān na calati ||

pe ||

nihatamānaś ca bhavatîrṣyamātsaryaparivarjakaś ca bhavati

parasaṃpadaṃ ca dṛṣṭvâttamanā bhavatîti |

idam eva pātrabodhicittasya sphuṭataram asaṃpramo-

[ cambridge ms f32a ---> ]

ṣakāraṇaṃ yat

tatrâiva ratnakūṭe 'bhihitam |

sarvêryāpatheṣu bodhicittaparikarmaṇatayā |

bodhicittapūrvaṅgamatayā cêti ||

tathā hi candrapradīpasūtre pāṭhaḥ |

ārocayāmi prativedayāmi vo yathā yathā bahulu

[ bendall ed p54 ---> ]

vitarkayen naraḥ

tathā tathā bhavati tannimnacittaḥ tehī vitarkehi tanniśritehîti ||

avasādo 'py anarthâitadvarjanaṃ ca ratnameghe dṛṣṭaṃ |

iha bodhisatvo nâivaṃ cittam utpādayati |

duṣprāpā bodhir manuṣyabhūtena satā |

idaṃ ca me vīryaṃ parīttaṃ ca kusīdo 'haṃ bodhiś câdīptaśiraścailôpamena bahūn kalpān |

bahūni kalpaśatāni bahūni kalpasahasrāṇi samudānetavyā |

tan nâham utsahae īdṛśaṃ bhāram udvoḍhuṃ ||

kiṃ tarhi bodhisatvenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

ye 'pi te 'bhisaṃbuddhās tathāgatârhantaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhā ye

câbhisaṃbuddhyante ye vâbhisaṃbhotsyante 'pîdṛśenâiva

nayenêdṛśyā pratipadā |

īdṛśenâiva vīryeṇâbhisaṃuddhâbhisaṃbudhyante 'bhisaṃbhotsyante ca |

yāvan na te tathāgatabhūtâivâbhisaṃbuddhāḥ |

aham api tathā tathā ghaṭiṣye tathā tathā vyāyaṃsye

sarvasatvasādhāraṇena vīryeṇa sarvasatvârambaṇena vīryeṇa yathâham anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyae iti ||

punar aparo 'nartho ratnakūṭe dṛṣṭaḥ |

aparipāciteṣu satveṣu viśvāso bodhisatvasya skhalitaṃ abhājanībhūteṣu satveṣûdārabuddhadharmasaṃprakāśanāt

bodhisatvasya skhalitaṃ ||

udārâdhimuktikeṣu satveṣu hīnayānasaṃprakāśanād bodhisatvasya

skhalitam iti |

samyaksmṛtyupasthiteṣu śīlavatsu kalyāṇadharmeṣu prativimānanā duḥśīlapāpadharmasaṃgrahā bodhisatvasya skhalitam iti ||

anadhimuktir apy anarthaḥ |

yathôktaṃ rāṣṭrapālasūtre |

yasyâdhimukti na vidyati buddhadharmagaṇe ca na tasya dhimuktiḥ |

śikṣavrateṣu na tasya dhimuktiḥ pāpamates tirapāyamukhasya ||

sêtaś cyuto manujeṣu karmavaśād abudho hi vimūḍhaḥ |

narakeṣv atha tiryagatīṣu pretagatīṣu ca vindati duṣkham ||

iti asya visarjanaṃ ratnakūṭe 'bhihitaṃ dṛṣṭaṃ |

yeṣu câsya gambhīreṣu buddhinâvagāhate |

tatra tathāgatâiva sākṣîti kṛtvā na pratikṣipati |

tathāgatâiva janīte |

nâhaṃ jāne |

anantā buddhabodhir nānâdhimuktikatayā tathāgatānāṃ satveṣu

dharmadeśanā pravarttatae iti ||

vaiyāvṛtyavartamānenânarthavivarjanakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ |

bodhisatvaprātimokṣe hi sahadhārmike dharmaśravaṇe |

tathāgatapūjāyāṃ ca vaiyāvṛtyam upadiṣṭaṃ tatra yā vṛttiḥ

sā ratnarāśisūtrād āgatā |

tatra vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇā sarvabhikṣusaṃghasya cittam

abhirādhayitavyaṃ |

tatra ye bhikṣavâraṇyakāḥ prāntaśayyâsanikās teṣāṃ |

vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇā sarveṇa sarvaṃ na karmasamutthānaṃ dātavyaṃ |

yadi punar āraṇyakasya bhikṣoḥ saṃghaparyāpannaṃ śaikṣakaṃ karma prāpnuyāt |

etena vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇâtmanâiva tat kartavyaṃ |

anyataro vā bhikṣur adhyeṣyo na punaḥ sâraṇyako bhikṣur utpīḍayitavyas tatra yo bhikṣuḥ piṇḍacāriko bhavati tasya tena

vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇā praṇītabhojaneṣu saṃvibhāgaḥ

kartavyaḥ |

tatra kāśyapa yo bhikṣur yogâ-

[ cambridge ms f33a ---> ]

cārī bhavati |

tasya tena vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇânulomikāny upakaraṇāny upasaṃhartavyāni glānapratyayabhaiṣajyapariṣkārāś ca |

yasmiṃś ca pradeśe sa yogâcārī bhikṣuḥ prativasati tasmin pradeśe

nôccaśabdaḥ kartavyaḥ |

rakṣitavyo vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇā yogâcārī bhikṣuḥ |

śayyâsanôpastambhanâsya kartavyā |

praṇītāni ca saṃpriyāṇi yogâcārabhūmyanukūlāni

khādanīyabhojanīyāny upanāmayitavyāni ||

pe ||

ye bhikṣavo bāhuśrutye 'bhiyuktā bhavanti teṣām utsāho dāta-

[ bendall ed p56 ---> ]

vyaḥ |

yāvat te 'pi parirakṣitavyāḥ |

ye dhārmakathikā bhikṣavo bhaviṣyanti |

teṣāṃ pratīhāradharmatā kartavyā |

yāvad dhārmaśravaṇikāś côdyojayitavyāḥ parṣanmaṇḍalaṃ parisaṃsthāpayitavyaṃ |

sāṃkathyamaṇḍalaṃ viśodhayitavyaṃ yāvat sādhukārabahulena câsya bhavitavyaṃ ||

pe ||

na kvacid vastuni aiścaryasaṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

kiyat parīttam api kāryaṃ saṃghamatena kartavyaṃ |

na svamatena yāvan na sāṃghikaś cāturdiśasāṃghikena

saṃsṛṣṭaḥ kartavyaḥ |

evaṃ viparyayād evaṃ staupikena sahânyonyasaṃsargapratiṣedhaḥ |

yadi cāturdiśe saṃghe vaikalyaṃ bhavet sāṃghikaś ca lābhôtsado bhavet tena vaiyāvṛtyakareṇa bhikṣuṇā bhikṣusaṃgham

ekamānasaṃ kṛtvā |

sāṃghikalābhāc cāturdiśasāṃghikakāryaṃ kartavyaṃ |

evaṃ stūpe 'pi pralugne 'yam eva vidhir dāyakān dānapatīn vā

samādāpya pratisaṃskartavyêty ājñā |

yadi punaḥ kāśyapa kiyad bahur api staupiko lābho bhavet |

sa vaiyākṛtyakareṇa na saṃghena cāturdiśasaṃghe upanāmayitavyaḥ |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

yā staupikântaśâikadaśâpi śrāddhaiḥ prasādabahulair niryātitā bhavati |

sā sa-

[ cambridge ms f33b ---> ]

devakasya lokasya caityaṃ |

kaḥ punar vādo ratnaṃ vā ratnasaṃmataṃ vā yac ca stūpe

cīvaraṃ niryātitaṃ bhavati |

tat tatrâiva tathāgatacaitye vātâtapavṛṣṭibhiḥ parikṣayaṃ gacchatu |

na punaḥ staupikaṃ cīvaraṃ hiraṇyamūlyena parivartayitavyaṃ |

na hi staupikasya kaścid argho nâpi stūpasya kenacid vaikalyaṃ yo hi kaścit kāśyapa vaiyāvṛtyakaro bhikṣū ruṣṭacittaḥ

śīlavatāṃ dakṣiṇīyānām [[doubt]] aiśvaryād ājñaptiṃ dadāti

sa tenâkuśalena karmaṇā narakagāmī bhavatîti |

yadi manuṣyalokam āgacchati dāso bhavati parakarmakaro lābhī ca

bhavati khaṭacapeṭapracaṇḍaprahārāṇāṃ |

pe |

daṇḍakarmabhayatarjitaṃ bhikṣuṃ-

[ bendall ed p57 ---> ]

 karoty akālapreṣaṇam

akālajñaptiṃ dadāti |

sa tenâkuśalena karmaṇā bahuśaṅkur nāma pratyekanarakas tatrâsyôpapattir bhavati |

yāvat sahasraviddhaḥ kāyo bhavati |

ādīptaḥ |

pradīptaḥ saṃprajvalitaḥ |

pe |

yojanaśatavistārapramāṇā jihvā bhavati |

tasya tatra jihvêndriye bahūni śaṅkuśatasahasrāṇi ādīptāni

ayasmayāni nikhātāni bhavanti |

yo hi kaścit kāśyapa vaiyavṛtyakaro bhikṣur āgatâgataṃ sāṃghikaṃ lābhaṃ sannidhiṃ karoti na kālânukālaṃ dadāti |

udvaśyāpayitavyā viheṭhayitvā dadāti |

keṣāñcin na dadāti |

sa tenâkuśalamūlena jaṅghā nāma gūthamṛtikāpretayonis tatrâsyôpapattir bhavati |

tatrâsyânye pretā bhojanaṃ gṛhītvâpadarśayanti |

sôdvaśyamānas tadbhojanam animiṣābhyāṃ netrābhyāṃ paśyamānaḥ kṣutpipāsāparigato duṣkhāṃ |

vedanāṃ vetti na ca varṣasahasreṇâpi tasya bhojanasya lābhī

bhavati |

yad api kadācit karhicid bhojanaṃ labdhaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f34a ---> ]

 bhavati tad uccāraṃ bhavati pūyaśoṇitaṃ vêti ||

saṃgharakṣitâvadāne 'py anarthôktaḥ |

yāṃs tvaṃ saṃgharakṣita satvān adrākṣīḥ kuḍyâkārāṃs te

bhikṣavâsan |

taiḥ sāṃghikaṃ kuḍyaṃ śleṣmaṇā nāśitaṃ |

tasya karmaṇo vipākena kuḍyâkārāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |

yāṃs tvaṃ saṃgharakṣita satvān adrākṣīḥ stambhâkārāṃs te

bhikṣavâsan |

taiḥ sāṃghikastaṃbhaḥ siṃhāṇakena nāśitaḥ |

tena stambhâkārāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |

yāṃs tvaṃ satvān adrākṣīr vṛkṣâkārān patrâkārān

phalâkārān te 'pi bhikṣavâsan |

tair api sāṃghikāni vṛkṣapatrapus.paphalāni paudgalikaparibhogena

paribhuktāni tena te vṛkṣapatrapuṣpaphalâkārāḥ saṃvṛttāḥ |

yāṃs tvaṃ satvān adrākṣī rajjvākārān

saṃmārjany-ākārāṃs te bhikṣavâsan |

taiḥ sāṃghikā rajjusammārjanyaḥ paudgalikaparibhogena paribhuktās tena rajjvākārāḥ sammārjany-ākā-

[ bendall ed p58 ---> ]

rāś ca saṃvṛttāḥ |

yaṃ tvaṃ satvam adrākṣīs taṭṭâkāraṃ sa śrāmaṇerakâsīt |

sa taṭṭukaṃ nirmādayati |

āgantukāś ca bhikṣavo 'bhyāgatāḥ |

tair asau dṛṣṭaś ca pṛṣṭaś ca śrāmaṇeraka kim ayaṃ saṃghasya

pānakaṃ bhaviṣyati |

sa mātsaryôpahatacittaḥ kathayati |

kiṃ na paśyatha taṭṭukaṃ nirmāditaṃ pītaṃ pānakam iti |

te vṛttā velêti nairāśyam āpannā hīnadīnavadanāḥ

prakrāntāḥ |

sa tasya karmaṇo vipākena taṭṭukâkāraḥ saṃvṛttāḥ ||

yaṃ tvam satvam adrākṣīr udūkhalâkāraṃ so 'pi

bhikṣur āsīt |

tasya pātrakarma pratyupasthitaṃ |

tatra câikaḥ śrāmaṇerako 'rhan mudrāvāre niyuktaḥ |

sa tenôktaḥ śrāmaṇeraka dadasva me khalistākaṃ kuṭṭayitvêti |

sa kathayati |

sthavira tiṣṭha tāvan muhūrtaṃ vyagro 'smi paścāt kuṭṭayitvā

dāsyāmîti |

sa saṃjātâmarṣaḥ kathayati |

[ cambridge ms f34b ---> ]

śrāmaṇeraka yadi mama kalpate udūkhalaṃ spraṣṭuṃ tvām evâham

udūkhale prakṣipya kuṭṭayeyaṃ |

prāg eva khalistokam iti |

sa śrāmaṇeraḥ saṃlakṣayati |

tīvraparyavasthānaparyavasthito 'yaṃ |

yady aham asmai prativacanaṃ dāsyāmi bhūyasyā mātrayā prakopam

āpatsyatîti tūṣṇīm avasthitaḥ |

yadâsya paryavasthānaṃ vigataṃ tadôpasaṃkramya kathayati |

sthavira jānīṣe tvaṃ ko 'ham iti |

sa kathayati |

jāne tvāṃ kāśyapasya samyaksaṃbuddhasya pravrajitaṃ śrāmaṇerakaṃ |

aham api bhikṣuḥ sthaviraḥ |

śrāmaṇerakaḥ kathayati |

yady apy evaṃ tathâpi tu yan mayā pravrajitena karaṇīyaṃ tat

kṛtaṃ |

kiṃ kṛtaṃ kleśaprahāṇaṃ chinnasakalabandhano 'haṃ sarvabandhanavinirmuktaḥ |

kharaṃ te vākkarma niścāritaṃ |

atyayam atyayato deśaya |

apy eva nāmâitat karmaparikṣayaṃ tanutvaṃ paryādānaṃ gacched iti |

tenâtyayam-

[ bendall ed p59 ---> ]

atyayato na deśitaṃ tena karmaṇôdūkhalâkāraḥ

saṃvṛttaḥ ||

yāṃs tvaṃ satvān adrākṣīḥ sthālyâkārān |

te kalpikārakâsan bhikṣūṇām upasthāyakāḥ |

te bhaiṣajyāni kvāthayanto bhikṣubhir apriyam uktāḥ taiś cittaṃ pradūṣya sthālyo bhinnāḥ tena sthālyâkārāḥ

saṃvṛttāḥ |

yaṃ tvaṃ satvam adrākṣīr madhye chinnaṃ tantunā dhāryamāṇaṃ so 'pi bhikṣur āsīl lābhī grāhikaḥ tena mātsaryâbhibhūtena

lābhaḥ saṃparivartitaḥ |

yo vārṣikaḥ sa haimantikaḥ pariṇāmitaḥ |

yas tu haimantikaḥ sa vārṣikaḥ pariṇāmitaḥ |

tasya karmaṇo vipākena madhye chinnas tantunā dhāryamāṇo gacchati ||

śikṣāsamuccaye dharmabhāṇakâdirakṣāparicchedas tṛtīyaḥ ||

śikṣāsamuccaye caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

apare 'pi mahanto 'narthāḥ sūtrânteṣûktāḥ |

yathā tāvad ākāśagarbhasūtre |

pañcêmāḥ kulaputra kṣatriyasya mūrddhâbhiṣiktasya

mūlâpattayaḥ |

yābhi-

[ cambridge ms f35a ---> ]

r mūlâpattibhiḥ kṣatriyo mūrddhâbhiṣiktaḥ sarvāṇi

pūrvâvaropitāni kuśalamūlāni jhāṣayati |

vastupatitaḥ pārājikaḥ sarvadevamanuṣyamukhebhyo 'pāyagāmī

bhavati |

katamāḥ pañca |

yaḥ kulaputra mūrddhâbhiṣiktaṃ staupikaṃ vastv apaharati

sāṃghikaṃ vā cāturdiśasāṃghikaṃ vā niryātitaṃ vā |

svayaṃ vâpaharati hārayati vā |

iyaṃ prathamā mūlâpattiḥ ||

yaḥ punar dharmaṃ pratikṣipati śrāvakaniryāṇabhāṣitaṃ vā

pratyekabuddhaniryāṇabhāṣitaṃ vā

mahāyānaniryāṇabhāṣitaṃ vā pratikṣipati pratiṣedhayatîyaṃ dvitīyā mūlâpattiḥ ||

yaḥ punar mām uddiśya śirastuṇḍamuṇḍakāṣāyavastraprāvṛtaḥ

śikṣādhārī vā śi-

[ bendall ed p60 ---> ]

kṣâdhārī vā tasya duḥśīlasya vā

śīlavato vā kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇy apaharati apaharāyati |

gṛhasthaṃ vā karoti kāye daṇḍaiḥ praharati cārake vā prakṣipati

jīvitena vā viyojayatîyaṃ tṛtīyā mūlâpattiḥ ||

yaḥ punaḥ kṣatriyaḥ saṃcintya mātaraṃ jīvitād vyaparopayati

pitaram arhantaṃ bhagavacchrāvakaṃ vā jīvitād vyaparopayati

samagraṃ vā saṃghaṃ bhinatti tathāgatasyârhataḥ

samyaksaṃbuddhasya saṃcintya duṣṭacitto rudhiram utpādayati ||

ebhiḥ pañcabhir ānantaryair karmabhir anyatarânyataraṃ karmôtpādayatîyaṃ caturthī mūlâpattiḥ ||

yaḥ punaḥ kṣatriyo 'hetuvādī bhavati paralokôpekṣakaḥ |

daśâkuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartate 'nyāṃś ca bahūn

satvān daśasv akuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu samādāpayati vinayati

niveśayati pratiṣṭhāpayatîyaṃ pañcamī mūlâpattiḥ ||

pe ||

yaḥ punar grāmabhedaṃ janapadabhedaṃ nagarabhedaṃ rāṣṭrabhedaṃ karotîyaṃ mūlâpattiḥ ||

pe ||

ādikarmiṇāṃ mahāyānasaṃprasthitānāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f35b ---> ]

 kulaputrāṇāṃ kuladuhit-rṇāṃ vâṣṭau mūlâpattayo |

yābhir mūlâpattibhiḥ skhalitâdikarmikā mahāyānasaṃprasthitāḥ sarvāṇi pūrvâvaropitāni kuśalamūlāni

jhāṣayanti |

vastupatitāḥ parājitā devamanuṣyamahāyānamukhād apāyagāmino bhavanti ciraṃ ca saṃsāre sīdanti

kalyāṇamitravirahitāḥ |

katamâṣṭau |

ye satvāḥ pūrvaduścaritahetunâsmin kliṣṭe pañcakaṣāye loke

upapannās tae itvarakuśalamūlāḥ kalyāṇamitraṃ saṃniḥśrityêdaṃ paramaṃ gambhīraṃ mahāyānaṃ śṛṇvanti |

te ca parīttabuddhayo 'pi kulaputrânuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau

cittam utpādayanti |

teṣāṃ ādikarmikā ye ca bodhisatvêdaṃ paramagambhīraṃ śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktaṃ sūtrântaṃ śṛṇvanti uddiśanti paṭhanti |

te yathāśrutaṃ yathāparyavāptaṃ pareṣāṃ pūrvabuddhisadṛśānāṃ svarthaṃ suvyañjanaṃ vistareṇâgrataḥ smārayanti prakāśayanti |

te hy akṛtaśamā bālāḥ pṛthagjanāḥ śṛṇvantôttrasyanti

saṃtrasyanti saṃtrāsam āpadyante |

te saṃtrāsena vivarttayanty anuttarāyāḥ

[ bendall ed p61 ---> ]

samyaksaṃbodheś cittaṃ śrāvakayāne cittaṃ praṇidadhati |

eṣâdikarmikabodhisatvasya mūlâpattiḥ prathamā ||

yayā mūlâpattyā sa kulaputraḥ sarvaṃ pūrvâvaropitaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ jhāṣayati |

vastupatitaḥ parājitaḥ svargâpavargasukhāt |

visaṃvāditaṃ câsya bodhicittam apāyagāmi bhavati |

tasmād bodhisatvena mahāsatvena parapudgalānām āśayânuśayaṃ prathamaṃ jñātvā yathâśayānāṃ satvānām anupūrveṇa

dharmadeśanā kartavyā |

tad yathā mahāsamudre 'nupūrveṇâvatārayati ||

pe ||

punar aparam ādikarmiko bodhisatvaḥ kasyacid eva

[ cambridge ms f36a ---> ]

vakṣyati ||

na tvaṃ śakyasi ṣaṭpāramitāsu caryāṃ cartuṃ |

na tvaṃ śakyasy anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃboddhuṃ |

śīghraṃ tvaṃ śrāvakayāne pratyekabuddhayāne vā cittam

utpādaya |

tena tvaṃ saṃsārān niryāsyasi |

yāvad yathāpūrvôktam iyam ādikarmikasya bodhisatvasya dvit-yā

mūlâpattiḥ ||

punar aparam ādikarmiko bodhisatvaḥ kasyacid evaṃ vakṣyati |

kiṃ bhoḥ prātimokṣavinayena |

śīlena surakṣitena śīghraṃ tvam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau

cittam utpādayasva |

mahāyānaṃ paṭha |

yat te kiñcit kāyavāṅmanobhiḥ kleśapratyayād akuśalaṃ karma

samudānītaṃ tena pāṭhena śuddhir bhavaty avipākaṃ |

yāvad yathāpūrvôktam ayam ādikarmikasya bodhisatvasya tṛtīyā

mūlâpattiḥ ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra keṣāñcid ādikarmiko bodhisatvâivaṃ vakṣyati |

varjayata yūyaṃ kulaputrāḥ śrāvakayānakathāṃ |

mā śṛṇuta mā paṭhata mā pareṣām upadiśata |

gopayata śrāvakayānakathāṃ |

na yūyaṃ tasmāt mahat phalaṃ prāpsyatha |

na yūyaṃ tato nidānāc chaktāḥ kleśântaṃ kartuṃ |

śraddadhata mahāyānakathāṃ |

śṛṇuta mahāyānaṃ paṭhata mahāyānaṃ pareṣāṃ côpadiśata |

tato yūyaṃ sarvadurgatyapāyapathān śamayiṣyatha |

kṣipraṃ cânuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyatha ||

yadi te tasya vacanakāriṇo bhavantîdṛśaṃ dṛṣṭigatam

upagṛhṇīyuḥ |

ubhayor api mūlâpatir bhavatîyam ādikarmikasya bodhisatvasya

caturthī mūlâpattiḥ ||

punar aparam ādikarmikā bodhisatvā dvijihvikā bhavanti anyathā

nidarśayanti |

idaṃ ca mahāyānaṃ kīrtiśabdaślokârthaṃ lōübhasatkōürahetoḥ paṭhanti svâdhyōüyanti dhōürayanti vōücayanti

[ bendall ed p62 ---> ]

deśayanti pareṣāṃ ca śrutamā-

[ cambridge ms f36b ---> ]

tram upadiśanti |

evaṃ ca vakṣyanti |

vayaṃ mahāyānikā nânye |

te pareṣām īrṣyāyanti lābhasatkārahetor yatas te labhante

upabhogaparibhogān parebhyas tatpratyayāt te prakupyanti teṣāṃ câvarṇaṃ niścārayanti kutsanti paṃsayanti vijugupsanti |

ātmānaṃ côtkarṣayanti na tān |

atas te īrṣyahetunā côttarimanuṣyadharmair ātmānaṃ vijñapayanti |

tatas te tena vastunā patitāḥ parājitā mahāyānasukhād etāṃ mahāgurukām āpattim āpadyante yayâpāyagāmino bhavanti |

yathā kaścit puruṣo ratnadvīpaṃ gacched gantuṃ nāvā samudram

avatarate sa mahāsamudre svayam eva tāṃ nāvaṃ bhindyāt tatrâiva

maraṇaṃ nigacched |

evam eva ye ādikarmikā bodhisatvā mahāguṇasāgaram

avatartukāmêrṣyāhetos tad vadanti |

tatpratyayāt te śraddhānāvaṃ bhittvā prajñājīvitena viyogaṃ prāpnuvanti |

evaṃ te bālâdikarmikā bodhisatvêrṣyāhetor anṛtapratyayā mahāgurukām āpattim āpadyante |

iyaṃ pañcamī mūlâpattir ādikarmikasya bodhisatvasya ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani

gṛhasthapravrajitâdikarmikā bodhisatvā ye te gambhīrāḥ

śūnyatāpratisaṃyuktāḥ sūtrântâdhāraṇīkṣāntisamādhibhūmisvalaṃkṛtamahāvidvatpuruṣāṇāṃ kṛtaśramāṇāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ gocarās tān mahāyānasūtrântān dhārayanti

paṭhanti svâdhyāyanti pareṣāṃ ca vistareṇa vācayitvā

prakāśayanti |

ahaṃ cêmān dharmān svabuddhyā buddhvâivaṃ ca punar ahaṃ kāruṇyahetos tavôpadiśāmi |

tvayā vā punas tathā bhāvayitavyaṃ yathā tvam atra gambhīreṣu

dharmeṣu

[ cambridge ms f37a ---> ]

pratyakṣo bhaviṣyasi |

evaṃ te jñānadarśanaṃ bhaviṣyati yathā mama |

etarhi na punar eva dadāti paṭhitamātreṇâham imān evaṃrūpān

dharmān gambhīragambhīrān upadiśāmi na sākṣātkriyayā ||

la-bhasatkārahetor ātmānaṃ vikrīṇāti |

tatpratyayāt sarvatryadhvagatānām arhatāṃ samyaksaṃbuddhānāṃ bodhisatvānām āryapudgalānāṃ ca purataḥ sâparādhiko bhavati |

mahāgurukam āpattim āpadyate |

visaṃvādayati devamanuṣyān mahāyānena |

śrāvakayānam evâsya na bhava-

[ bendall ed p63 ---> ]

ti |

prāg eva mahāyānasyâvatāraviśeṣâdhigamaḥ |

prāg evânuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ ||

tad yathā kaścit puruṣo mahâṭavīṃ prasthitaḥ

kṣuttarṣaprapīḍitaḥ sa tatra mahāphalavṛkṣe pratiṣṭhitaḥ |

āhārârthaṃ sôdāraphalavṛkṣam apahāya gandhasaṃpannaṃ rasasaṃpannam anāsvādya viṣavṛkṣam abhiruhya viṣaphalāni

bhuñjīta bhuktvā ca kālaṃ kuryāt |

tadupamāṃs tān pudgalān vadāmi |

ye durlabhaṃ manuṣyalābhaṃ labdhvā kalyāṇamitraṃ sanniśritya

mahāyānam avatartukāmā lābhasatkārayaśohetor ātmānam

upadarśayanti parān paṃsayanti evaṃrūpāṃ mahāgurukām āpattim

āpadyante yayā gurukayâpattyā sarvavijñānāṃ paramajugupsitā bhavanti |

apāyagāminas tathārūpāś ca pudgalā na sevanīyāḥ

sarvakṣatriyabrāhmaṇaviṭśūdrāṇāṃ |

yaś ca tān sevate sa sâtisāro bhavati sarvavijñānāṃ |

iyaṃ kulaputra bodhisatvasya ṣaṣṭhī mūlâpattiḥ ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra bhaviṣyanty anāgate 'dhvani

kṣatriyāṇāṃ purohitacaṇḍālâmātyacaṇḍālā bhaṭacaṇḍālā mūrkhāḥ paṇḍitamānino mahādhanā mahābhogāḥ |

bahuvidheṣu dānamayapuṇyakriyāvastu-

[ cambridge ms f37b ---> ]

ṣu saṃdṛśyante te

tyāgamadamattā mānamadadarpeṇa kṣatriyaṃ vibhedayanti |

śramaṇān kṣatriyaiḥ |

te kṣatriyān niśritya śramaṇān daṇḍāpayanti |

arthaṃ daṇḍena muṣanti |

tenôpadraveṇa te bhikṣavaḥ paudgalikaṃ vā sāṃghikaṃ vā

cāturdiśasāṃghikaṃ vā staupikaṃ vā śramaṇair apahṛtya

teṣāṃ prāhṛtaṃ pradāpyante |

te punaś caṇḍālāḥ kṣatriyasyôpanāmayiṣyanti |

te ubhayato 'pi mūlâpattim āpadyante |

ye kṣatriyacaṇḍālāḥ śramaṇaiḥ sārddhaṃ praduṣyanti

tathārūpaṃ ca te dharmaṃ prajñapayiṣyanti |

adharmaṃ vā dharmam apahāya |

sūtravinayaśikṣânapekṣya kālôpadeśamahāpradeśān apahāya |

mahākaruṇānetrīprajñāpāramitaśikṣôpāyakauśalyaśikṣāḥ

yāś câpareṣu sūtreṣu śikṣôpadiṣṭās tâpahāya |

tathārūpāṃ dharmayuktiṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ viheṭhana-

[ bendall ed p64 ---> ]

arthapūrvakaṃ kriyâkāraṃ prajñapayanti |

yaiḥ kriyâkārair bhikṣūṇāṃ viheṭhanā bhavati |

rañcati śamathavipaśyanânuyogamanaskāraṃ |

te 'vadhyāyanto vyāpādabahulā bhavanti |

tena ca hetunā bhikṣūṇām apy upaśāntāḥ kleśā nôpaśamyanti

na tanūbhavanti |

tatkāle punas te bhikṣavâśayavipannā bhavanti śīlavipannāś ca bhavanti |

ācāravipannā bhavanti dṛṣṭivipannā bhavanti taddhetoḥ

śaithilikā bhavanti |

bāhulikā bhavanti |

aśramaṇāḥ śramaṇapratijñāḥ |

abrahmacāriṇo brahmacāripratijñāḥ śaṅkhasvarasamācārāḥ

praṣṭavyadharmadeśakāḥ |

te bhūyasyā mātrayā saparicārasya kṣatriyasya satkṛtā bhavanti

mānitāḥ pūjitā bhavanti |

te ca prahāṇâbhiyuktānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ gṛhastheṣv avarṇaṃ niścārayanti |

sa ca kṣatriyaḥ saparivāraḥ prahāṇâbhiyuktānāṃ bhikṣūṇām

[ cambridge ms f38a ---> ]

antike praduṣyati avadhyāyati |

yas tatra prahāṇikānāṃ bhikṣūṇām upabhogaparibhogas taṃ svâdhyāyâbhiratānāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ niryātayanti |

te ubhayato mūlâpattim āpadyante |

tat kasya hetoḥ ||

dhyāyī bhikṣuḥ sukṣetraṃ |

nâdhyayanavaiyāvṛtyâśritā nâdhyayanâbhiyuktāḥ ||

sam-dhidhāraṇīkṣāntibhūmiṣu bhājanībhūtā dakṣiṇīyāḥ

pātrabhūtāḥ |

ālokakarâlokasya mārgôpadeśakāḥ |

karmakṣetrakleśakṣetrān satvān uttārayanti |

nirvāṇagamane ca mārge pratiṣṭhāpayanti |

imāḥ kulaputrâṣṭau mūlâpattayêti ||

āsāṃ niḥsaraṇam ihâiva sūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

yadi te bodhisatvâkāśagarbhasya bodhisatvasya nāma śrutvā

darśanam asyâkāṅkṣeran |

apāyaprapatanabhayāt mūlâpattīr daśayitukāmā |

yadi te ākāśagarbhaṃ bodhisatvaṃ namaskuryuḥ nāma câsya

parikīrttayeyus teṣāṃ sa kulaputro yathā bhāgyatayā svarūpeṇâgratas tiṣṭhati brāhmaṇarūpeṇa yāvad dārikārūpeṇa purataḥ

sthāsyati |

tasyâdikarmikasya bodhisatvasya yathā samutthitās tâpattīḥ

pratideśayati |

gambhīraṃ ca-

[ bendall ed p65 ---> ]

 asyôpāyakauśalyaṃ mahāyāne caryām

upadarśayati |

yāvad avaivarttikabhūmau ca pratiṣṭhāpayati ||

pe ||

yadi teṣāṃ saṃmukhaṃ darśanaṃ na dadāti |

yas tam abhiyācati |

tenâdikarmikeṇa bodhisatvena sâparādhena paścime yāme utthāyâsanāt prāṅmukhena sthitvā dhūpaṃ dhūpayitavyaṃ |

aruṇo devaputrâyācitavyaḥ |

evaṃ ca vaktavyaṃ |

aruṇâruṇa mahākṛpa mahābhāga mahôditas tvaṃ jambudvīpe

māṃ karuṇayâchādayasva |

śīghram ākāśagarbhaṃ mahākāruṇikaṃ mama vacanena bodhaya |

[ cambridge ms f38b ---> ]

mama svapnântare tam upāyam upadarśaya yenâham upāyenâpattiṃ pratideśayāmi |

ārye mahāyāne upāyaprajñāṃ pratilapsyāmîti ||

tena tatkālaṃ śayyāyāṃ nidrāpayitavyaṃ sahôdgate 'ruṇe iha

jambudvīpe ākāśagarbhasya bodhisatvasyêha samāgamo bhavati

svarūpeṇa ca |

tasyâdikarmikasya bodhisatvasya svapnântare purataḥ sthitvā tāṃ mūlâpattiṃ deśayati mahāyānôpāyena |

tathārūpaṃ ca tasyôpāyajñānaṃ saṃdarśayati |

yenôpāyakauśalyena sâdikarmiko bodhisatvas tatrâiva

bodhicittâsaṃpramoṣaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabhate

sudṛḍhavyavasthitaś ca bhavati mahāyānae ity ādi ||

atha vā yo 'tra sūtre 'dhyeṣaṇamantraḥ pūrvam uktaḥ |

tenâyaṃ vidhiḥ kāryaḥ |

evaṃ syāt |

araṇye upavane 'bhyavakāśe vāgaraṃ vā tagaraṃ vā kālânusāri

vā dhūpayitavyaṃ |

prāñjalinā ca bhūtvā samantato digvidikṣu ca pañcamaṇḍalakena

vanditvême mantrapadāḥ pravartayitavyāḥ |

tad yathā |

sumṛśa [[doubt]] |

kāruṇika |

caratu [[doubt]] |

vicara |

sañcara |

kāruṇika |

murara |

murara vegadhāri namucame bhujayata kāruṇika cintāmaṇi pūraya kāruṇika

sarvâśāṃ me sthāpaya |

ājñādhārī

[ bendall ed p66 ---> ]

sphugu |

rativiveka gu |

dṛṣṭiviveka gu |

pūraya kāruṇika pūrayantu mamâśāṃ |

sarvathā câśokagati svāhā ||

vidhiḥ pūrvavat |

sarvavyādhiduḥkhasarvabhayasarvôpakaraṇavighātapratighāte

sarvâbhīṣṭasiddhaye ca kāryaḥ ||

yadi kṣatriyâdayo 'pi bodhisatvāḥ katham eṣām āpattiniyamo 'nyeṣāṃ câdhikyaṃ |

atha tena sāmvarikāḥ |

katham eṣām āpattivyavasthā |

kathaṃ vā taddoṣāt sāmvarikâpi gṛhyante |

nâiṣa doṣaḥ |

ye-

[ cambridge ms f39a ---> ]

ṣāṃ yatra bahulaṃ saṃbhavaḥ te tatrâkoṭitāḥ

svanāmagrahaṇadarśanād bhayôtpādanârthaṃ |

parasparatas tu sarvaiḥ sarvâpattayaḥ parihartavyāḥ ||

yena vā prakṛtimahāsâvadyatayâsamādāno 'py abhavyo bhavaty ucchinnakuśalamūlaś ca sutarāṃ tena sāmvarikêty alam

anayā cintayā ||

upāyakauśalyasūtre 'pi mūlâpattir uktā |

kiṃ vâpi kulaputra bodhisatvaḥ prātimokṣaśikṣāyāṃ śikṣamāṇāḥ kalpaśatasahasram api mūlaphalabhakṣaḥ syāt |

sarvasatvānāṃ ca sûktaduruktāni kṣamet |

śrāvakapratyekabuddhabhūmipratisaṃyuktaiś ca manasikārair vihared iyaṃ bodhisatvasya gurukā mūlâpattiḥ |

tad yathā kulaputra śrāvakayānīyo mūlâpattim āpannaḥ so 'bhavyas tair eva skandhaiḥ parinirvātum |

evam eva kulaputro 'pratideśyâitām āpattim aniḥsṛjya tān

śrāvakapratyekabuddhamanasikārān abhavyo buddhabhūmau

parinirvātum iti ||

āsāṃ ca mūlâpattīnāṃ sukhagrahaṇadhāraṇârtham

ekīyamatānāṃ ca saṃgrahakārikôcyante ||

ratnatrayasvaharaṇād āpatpārājikā matā |

saddharmasya pratikṣepād dūtīyā muninôditā ||

duḥśīlasyâpi vā bhikṣoḥ kāṣāyastainyatāḍanāt |

cārake vā vinikṣepād apapravrājanena ca ||

[ bendall ed p67 ---> ]

pañcânantaryakaraṇān mithyādṛṣṭigraheṇa vā |

grāmâdibhedanād vâpi mūlâpattir jinôditā ||

śūnyatāyāś ca kathanāt satveṣu kṛtabuddhiṣu |

buddhatvaprasthitānāṃ vā saṃbodher vinivarttanāt ||

prātimokṣaṃ parityājya mahāyāne niyojanāt |

śiṣyayānaṃ na rāgâdiprahāṇāyêti vā grahāt ||

pareṣāṃ grahaṇād vâpi punaḥ svaguṇakāśanāt |

parapaṃsanato lā-

[ cambridge ms f39b ---> ]

bhasatkāraślokahetunā ||

gambhīrakṣāntiko 'smîti mithyâiva kathanāt punaḥ |

daṇḍāpayed vā śramaṇān dadyād vā śaraṇatrayāt ||

gṛhṇīyād dīyamānaṃ vā śamathe tyājanāt punaḥ |

pratisaṃlīnabhogaṃ ca svâdhyāyiṣu nivedanāt ||

mūlâpattayo hy etā mahānarakahetavaḥ |

āryasyâkāśagarbhasya svapne deśyāḥ puraḥsthitaiḥ ||

bodhicittaparityāgād yācakāyâpradānataḥ |

tīvramātsaryalobhābhyāṃ krodhād vā satvatāḍanāt ||

prasādyamāno yatnena satveṣu na titikṣate |

ślokāt parânuvṛttyā vā saddharmâbhāsavarṇanād |

iti ||

āryakṣitigarbhasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

yo mahābrahman mamôddiśya pravrajito duḥśīlapāpasamācāro bhikṣu-

[ bendall ed p68 ---> ]

r anubhūtaḥ kaśambakajāto 'śramaṇaḥ śramaṇapratijñaḥ

abrahmacārī brahmacāripratijñaḥ |

dhvastaḥ patitaḥ parājito vividhaiḥ kleśaiḥ |

atha ca punaḥ sa duḥśīlapāpasamācāro bhikṣur adyâpi

sarvadevānāṃ yāvat sarvamanuṣyāṇāṃ yāvat puṇyanidhīnāṃ darśayitā bhavati kalyāṇamitraṃ |

kiṃ câpi sâpātrībhūtaḥ tena ca punaḥ śirastuṇḍamuṇḍena

kāṣāyavastraprāvaraṇêryāpathena darśanahetunâpi

bahūnāṃ satvānāṃ vividhakuśalamūlôpastambhanakaraḥ

sugatimārgadarśako bhavati |

tasmād yo mamôddiśya pravrajitaḥ śīlavān duḥśīlo vā tasya

nânujānāmi cakravarttir ājñām api yan mamôddiśya

pravrajitasya sahadharmeṇâpi kāye daṇḍaprahāraṃ vā dātuṃ cārake vā prakṣeptuṃ |

aṅgam aṅgaṃ vikarttanaṃ vā kartuṃ jīvitād vā vyaparopaṇaṃ kartuṃ-

[ cambridge ms f40a ---> ]

kiṃ punar adharmeṇa ||

kiṃ câpi mṛtaḥ kathyate 'smin dharmavinaye |

atha ca punaḥ sa pudgalo gorocanakastūrikāsadṛśêti |

atrâivâha |

ye mamôddiśya pravrajitān yānabhūtān pātrabhūtān vā

viheṭhayiṣyanti te sarveṣāṃ tryadhvagatānāṃ buddhānām atīva

sâparādhā bhavanti |

samucchinnakuśalamūlā dagdhasantānâvīciparāyaṇā bhavantîti |

atrâivâha |

sarvabuddhair adhiṣṭhito 'yaṃ mokṣadhvajo yad uta

raktakāṣāyavastram iti |

asminn eva côktaṃ |

tena khalu punaḥ samayena bahūni śrāvakaniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bahūni

ca bodhisatvaniyutaśatasahasrāṇi bhagavato 'ntike evaṃrūpaṃ pūrvakṛtaṃ karmâvaraṇaṃ pratideśayanti |

vayam api bhadanta bhagavan bahūnāṃ pūrvakāṇāṃ tathāgatānāṃ pravacane pātrabhūtān pātrabhūtāṃś ca buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakayānīyān pudgalāñ jugupsitavantaḥ paṃsitavanto roṣitavanto 'varṇâyaśaḥkathāś ca niścāritavantaḥ |

tena vayaṃ karmâvaraṇena triṣv apāyeṣu vividhāṃ tīvrāṃ pracaṇḍāṃ duḥkhāṃ vedanāṃ pratyanubhūtavantaḥ ||

peyālaṃ ||

vayaṃ tatkarmâvaraṇaśeṣam etarhi bhagavato 'ntike

pratideśayiṣyāmaḥ |

kecid vadanti |

vayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvakān vacanais tarjitavantaḥ paribhāṣitavantaḥ |

kecid vadanti |

vayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvakān apātrabhūtān patrâbhūtāṃś ca

praharitavantaḥ |

kecid vadanti |

vayaṃ cīvarān hṛtavantaḥ |

kecid vadanti |

vayaṃ bhagavataḥ śrāvakāṇām upabhogaparibhogān ācchinnavantaḥ |

kecid vadanti |

vayaṃ bhagavantam uddiśya pravrajitān gṛhasthān kāritavantaḥ

[ cambridge ms f40b ---> ]

tatâsthānaṃ sāditāḥ |

kecid vadanti |

asmābhir bhagavan buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śrāvakâpatrabhūtāḥ

pātrabhūtāś ca sâparādhikāś cārake prakṣiptās tena vayaṃ karmâvaraṇena bahūn kalpāṃs tṛṣv apāyeṣu vividhāṃ tī-

[ bendall ed p69 ---> ]

vrāṃ pracaṇḍāṃ duṣkhāṃ vedanāṃ pratyanubhūtavantaḥ ||

pe ||

tad vayam etarhi karmâvaraṇaśeṣāṃ bhagavato 'ntike

pratideśayāmaḥ |

āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadyema |

pratigahṇātu bhagavān asmākam anukampām upādāya |

uddharatu bhagavān asmān anantapāpebhyêti vistaraḥ ||

pravrajyântarāyasūtre 'py anarthôktaḥ |

caturbhir mahānāman dharmaiḥ samanvāgato gṛhī akṣaṇaprāpto bhavati |

jātyandhaś ca jaḍaś câjihvakaś ca caṇḍālaś ca jātu

sukhito bhavaty abhyākhyānabahulaś ca ṣaṇḍakaś ca paṇḍakaś ca

nityadāsaś ca |

strī ca bhavati śvā ca śūkaraś ca gardabhaś côṣṭraś ca

āśīviṣaś ca bhavati tatra tatra jātau ||

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

iha mahānāman gṛhī pūrvajinakrṭâdhikārāṇāṃ satvānāṃ naiṣkramyacittasya pravrajyācittasyâryamārgacittasyântarāyaṃ karoti |

anena prathamena ||

punar aparaṃ gṛhī dhanalaulyena putralaulyena karmavipākam

aśraddadhat putrasya vā duhitur vā bhāryāyā vā jñātisaṃghasyâiśvaryasthāne vartamāne pravrajyântarāyaṃ karoti |

anena dvitīyenêti ||

anyadvayaṃ |

saddharmapratikṣepaḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇeṣu ca pratighaḥ ||

daśa câkuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ anarthāḥ |

saddharmasmṛtyupasthānād vipākakaṭukā draṣṭavyāḥ |

tataḥ kiñcinmātraṃ sūtraṃ sūcyate |

prāṇâtipātavipākalavas tāvad |

yathâha |

tad yathâgniśikhācarā nāma pakṣiṇo ye 'gniśikṣāmadhyagatā-

[ cambridge ms f41a ---> ]

 na dahyante saṃhṛṣṭatarāś ca

nārakeyāṇāṃ kapālaṃ bhittvā rudhiraṃ pibanti |

kapālântaracarā nāma pakṣiṇo ye mastakaṃ bhittvā

jvalitamastakaluṅgān pibanti |

jihvâmiṣabhujo nāma pakṣiṇo ye jihvāṃ vidāryâbhito 'bhitaḥ prabhakṣayanti |

sâpi jihvā bhuktā punar api saṃjāyate padmadalakomalatarā |

evam arthânurūpasaṃjñā dantôtpāṭakā-

[ bendall ed p70 ---> ]

 nāma

kaṇṭhanāḍyapakarṣakā nāma |

klomakāśinaḥ |

āmāśayâdāḥ |

plīhasaṃvartakā |

antravivarakhādinaḥ |

pṛṣṭhavaṃśacarā nāma |

marmaguhyakā nāma pakṣiṇo ye sarvāṇi marmavivarāṇi bhittvā

marmāṇi kṛntayitvā vivarāṇi praviśya majjāmaṇḍaṃ pibanti

krandamānānāṃ |

sūcīchidrā nāma pakṣiṇo ye sūcīsadṛśatuṇḍā raktaṃ pibanti |

evam asthivivarâśinaḥ ṣaṭtvagbhakṣiṇaḥ |

nakhanikṛntakā medodāḥ snāyuviśeṣakāḥ |

keśôṇḍukā nāma pakṣiṇo ye keśamūlāny utpāṭayanti ||

sâivam avīcipradeśas trīṇi yojanaśatasahasrāṇi

pakṣibhairavapakṣo nāma |

tatra tair anyair nārakeyaiḥ sahânekāni varṣaśatasahasrāṇi

bhakṣyate saṃbhavati ca |

sa kathañcid api tasmān muktaḥ sarvasmād duṣkhajālaparivṛtaḥ |

śvabhraprapāto nāma dvitīyaḥ pradeśas tatra gacchati |

trāṇânveṣī śaraṇânveṣī paritrāṇânveṣī samantatâikādaśabhir arciskandhair āvṛto niḥsahāyaḥ

karmapāśabandhanabaddhaḥ samantataḥ śatrubhir āvṛtaḥ kāntāram

anuprapannaḥ sarvasmān narakapuñjād adhikataraṃ vyasanam

abhiprapannas taṃ śvabhraprapātaṃ nāma pradeśam anudhāvati |

patite 'tīva pādaḥ pravilīyate |

utkṣiptaḥ pu-

[ cambridge ms f41b ---> ]

nar api saṃbhavati |

sukumārataraḥ ślakṣṇataraḥ kharābhis tīvrābhir vedanābhir abhibhūtaḥ |

tasyâivaṃ bhayaviklavavadanasya karacaraṇasarvâṅgapratyaṅgapravilīyamānasya sa pradeśaḥ śvabhraprapāto nāma prādurbhavati |

sa tasmin deśe nipatati patitaḥ śvabhre prapatati trīṇi

yojanasahasrāṇi |

punar api karmakṛtena vāyunôtkṣipyate |

sa prapatamānaḥ kaṃkavāyasagrdhrôlūkair bhakṣyate |

yāvat tasyâivam utkṣipyamānasya ca prapatataś cânekāni

varṣaśatasahasrāṇi gacchanti |

kathañcid api tasmān muktaḥ paribhrāmitaś cakrâṅkaṃ vivaraṃ nāma pradeśam anudhāvati |

tasmiṃś ca pradeśe sahasrârāṇi cakrāṇi prādurbhavanti

vajranābhīni tīkṣṇajvālāni śīghrabhramāṇi tasya sahagamanād eva tā-

[ bendall ed p71 ---> ]

ni cakrāṇi śarīraṃ prāpya bhramanti |

pe ||

pratyekaṃ sarvâṅgāni pramathnanto dahanti pādatale câsya

śaṅkubhir bhidyete |

evaṃ makkoṭakaparvate |

mākkoṭakaiḥ prāṇijātibhiḥ sântarvahiḥparamâṇuśaḥ

prabhakṣyate |

bhukto bhuktaḥ punar api saṃjāyate sukumārataraḥ |

sukumāratayā bhūyo 'py ādhikatarāṃ vedanām anubhavati |

bhuktabhuktasya prabhūtataram evâsya tvaṅmāṃsaṃ prādurbhavati |

tasya prāṇâtipātakṛtôpacitasya tatphalaṃ bhavati ||

adattâdānavipākam āha |

sâiṣa duṣkṛtakarmântacārī ālātacakranirmāṇagandharvanagaramṛgatṛṣṇikāsadṛśaṃ mahad arthajātaṃ paśyati ratnavastradhanadhānyanikarabhūtaṃ |

tasyâivaṃ lobhâbhibhūtasya karmaṇā mohitasyâivaṃ bhavati |

mamêdam iti |

sâivaṃ mohitaḥ pāpakārī prajvalitâṅgārakarṣūr laṅghayitvā

taddraviṇam anudhāvati |

sa karmakṛtair yamapuruṣair gṛhyate

[ cambridge ms f42a ---> ]

śastrajālamadhyagataḥ

sarvâṅgapratyaṅgaśaḥ pāṭyate viśasyate dahyate 'sthyavaśeṣaḥ

kriyate |

na câsyânādikālapravṛttaḥ sa lobhas tām apy avasthāṃ gatasya parihīyatae iti ||

kāmamithyâcāram adhikṛtyâha |

eṣa sa pāpakartā tasmāc chastrasaṅkaṭān muktaḥ kathamapy aṅgārakarṣūr laṅghayitvā karmaṇā bhrāmitaḥ pradeśam anyaṃ prapadyate |

vitathadarśanaṃ nāma tatra karmakṛtāṃ striyaṃ paśyati yā tena

pūrvaṃ naṣṭasmṛtinā dṛṣṭā |

dṛṣṭvā cânādikālâbhyasto rāgâgnir utpadyate |

sa tena dhāvati yena tā striyaḥ |

tāś câyomayyo nāryaḥ karmakṛtāḥ |

tābhir asau gṛhyate |

gṛhītvā câuṣṭhāt prabhṛti tathā bhujyate yathâsya

sarṣapaphalamātrapramāṇam api nâvaśiṣṭaṃ |

tasmiñ śarīre bhavati |

punar api saṃbhavati |

punar api bhujyate |

sa kaṭukāṃ kharāṃ vedanām anubhavaṃs tasmād rāgâgner na

nivartate |

yena tā striyas tena bhūyaḥ saḥ saṃdhāvati |

na câsya tatpīḍā ta-

[ bendall ed p72 ---> ]

thā bādhate yathā rāgâgniḥ |

atha tā striyo bhūyo vajramayâyomayaprajvalitagātrās taṃ manuṣyam ādāya jvālāmālâkulasarvaśarīrās taṃ nārakeyaṃ siktāmuṣṭivad bhindanti |

punar api saṃbhavatîti pūrvavat ||

pe ||

striyo mūlam apāyasya dhananāśasya sarvathā |

strīvidheyā narā ye tu kutas teṣāṃ bhavet sukham ||

pe ||

yāvat |

strī vināśo vināśānām iha loke paratra ca |

tasmāt striyo vivarjyāḥ syur yadîcchet sukham ātmanêti ||

mṛṣāvādam adhikatyâha |

sa tair yamapuruṣair gṛhyate gṛhītvā ca tanmukhaṃ vidārayanti

tasmāj jihvām apakarṣayanti |

sā ca jihvā karmavaśāt pañcayojanaśatapramāṇā bhavati |

tasya mṛṣāvādasya balena

[ cambridge ms f42b ---> ]

tasyāś ca sahanirgamanakāle te

yamapuruṣā bhūmāv ānāhayanti pradīptâyomayyāṃ |

karmakṛtaṃ ca halasahasraṃ prādurbhavati pradīptâgrasaṃyuktaṃ balavadbhir balīvardais tad asyântargataṃ jihvāyāṃ vahati |

tatra pūyarudhirakṛmiśrāviṇyo nadyaḥ pravahanti ||

pe ||

sā ca jihvā tathā sukumārā yathā devānām akṣi ||

yāvat sa vedanātas tanati krandati vikrośati na câsya tadduḥkhaṃ kaścid apanayatîti vistaraḥ |

tasyâivaṃ pracaṇḍām vedanām anubhavato 'nekāni

varṣaśatasahasrāṇi sā ca jihvā kṛṣyate |

sā kathañcit tasya nārakasya mukhe praviśati |

sa bhayavihvalavadano yena vā tena vā niḥpalāyate 'ṅgārakarṣūṣu

dahyamāno nimajjan |

tasyâivaṃ duḥkhârttasyâśaraṇasyâparā-

[ bendall ed p73 ---> ]

yaṇasya punar api

yamapuruṣāḥ prādurbhavanti mudgarâsipāṇayaḥ |

te taṃ puruṣaṃ mastakāt prabhṛti yāvat pādau cūrṇayantîty ādi ||

paiśunyavipākas tu yathâiva mṛṣāvādasya trīṇi yojanaśatāni

jihvêti viśeṣas tu |

tāṃ yamapuruṣā nistriṃśān ādāya pradīptadhārān jihvāṃ nikṛntanti |

jambukaiś cânysamin pradeśe bhakṣyate |

paramakaṭukāṃ vedanāṃ prativedayate sa krandati vikrośaty avyaktâkṣaraṃ jihvāvirahitêty ādi ||

pāruṣyavipākam āha |

te tāṃ jihvām āsyaṃ vidārya gṛhṇanti |

gṛhītvā niśitadhāraiḥ śastraiś chittvā tasya bhūyâiva

khādanīyârthena mukhe prakṣipanti |

sa ca jighansârditaḥ kṣutkṣāmavadanaḥ

svarudhiralālāparisrutāṃ tām eva svajihvāṃ bhakṣayati |

sā ca jihvā chinnā punar api saṃjāyate karmavaśāt |

atha sa bhūmau vedanârttaḥ pari-

[ cambridge ms f43a ---> ]

vartate viceṣṭate krandate |

tasyâivaṃ vedanârttasya parivṛttanayanatārakasya

duṣkhârttasya dīnasyâsahāyasyâikākinaḥ svakṛtam

upabhuñjānasya yamapuruṣânuśāsanīgāthāṃ bhāṣante ||

jihvādhanor vinirmuktas tīkṣṇo vāg viśikhas tvayā |

pāruṣyam iti yad dṛṣṭaṃ tasyâitat phalam āgatam ||

iti vistaraḥ ||

saṃbhinnapralāpavipākam āha ||

tasya tat prajvalitaṃ tāmradravalohitaṃ jihvāṃ dahati |

jihvāṃ dagdhvā kaṇṭhaṃ dahati |

kaṇṭhaṃ dagdhvā hṛdayaṃ dahati hṛdayaṃ dagdhvântrāṇi dahati |

tāny api dagdhvā pakvâśayaṃ dahati |

pakvâśayam api dagdhvâdhobhāgena nirgacchati ||

yamapuruṣā gāthām āhuḥ |

[ bendall ed p74 ---> ]

pūrvôttarâbaddhapadaṃ nirarthakam asaṃgatam |

abaddhaṃ yat tvayā proktaṃ tasyâitat phalam āgataṃ ||

yā na [[doubt]] satyavatī nityaṃ na câdhyayanatatparā |

na sā jihvā budhair dṛṣṭā kevalaṃ māṃsakhaṇḍikā |

iti vistaraḥ ||

abhidhyāvipākam āha |

atha paśyati riktaṃ tuccham asārakaṃ karmakṛtaṃ bahudraviṇaṃ paraparigṛhītaṃ tasya karmacoditavyāmohitasyâivaṃ bhavati |

mamêdaṃ syād iti |

tataḥ sa nārakas tenâiva dhāvati yena tad dravyaṃ |

tasyâbhidhyâkhyamānasasyâkuśalasyâsevitabhāvitabahulīkṛtasya tatphalaṃ yad asau narake viparītaṃ paśyati |

tasyâivaṃ paśyato 'bhidhyābahulasya haste śastraṃ prādurbhavati sa tena dhāvati |

teṣām apy anyeṣāṃ nārakāṇāṃ haste śastrāṇi prādurbhavanti |

sa taiḥ saha śastreṇa yudhyate yāvat tathā kartyate yathā

sarṣapaphalamātram api na bhavati māṃsam asya śarīre tathâsthikaṅkālâvaśeṣaḥ kriyate ||

pe ||

pareṣāṃ sampa ...

[ cambridge ms f43b ---> ]

mama syād iti cintitaṃ |

tasyâbhidhyāsamutthasya viṣasya phalam āgatam iti ||

vyāpādaphalam āha |

karmamayāḥ siṃhavyāghrasarpāḥ krodhâbhibhūtāḥ puratas tiṣṭhante |

etebhyo bhayabhīto yena vā tena vā niḥpalāyate |

sa kathaṃ śaknoti palāyitum aśubhasya karmaṇaḥ |

sa tair gṛhyate |

gṛhītvā ca pūrvaṃ tāvan mastakād bhujyate yāvat pārśvataḥ

sarpair viṣadaṃṣṭraiḥ saṃdaśya saṃdaśya bhakṣyate |

vyāghrair api pṛṣṭhato bhakṣyate |

pādāv api vahninā dāhyete sa yamapuruṣair dūrād iṣubhir vidhyatae iti vistaraḥ ||

[ bendall ed p75 ---> ]

mithyādṛṣṭiphalaṃ punar aparimitaṃ |

pāṭhas tu saṃkṣipyate |

śastravarṣatomaravajravarṣâśanipāṣāṇavarṣe hanyate |

ekādaśabhir arcciskandhaiḥ kṣutpipāsâgninā ca sukhanirgatena

nirantaraṃ dahyatae iti ||

kāmamūlāś ca sarvânarthêti tebhyâivôdvejitavyaṃ |

yathâtrâivâha |

asty agnikuṇḍo nāma narakaḥ |

tatra katareṇa karmaṇā satvôpapadyante |

yenâśramaṇena śramaṇapratijñena mātṛgrāmasya nṛttagītasyâbharaṇānāṃ vā śabdaṃ śrutvâyoniśena manaskāreṇâkṣiptabuddhinā tac chrutvā hasitalaḍitakrīḍitāny aśucim

uktaṃ ||

pe ||

tatra te nārakâyovarṣeṇa sarvâṅgapratyaṅgaśaś cūrṇyante 'ṅgāravarṣeṇa ca pacyante dahyantae ity ādi |

evaṃ paurāṇakāmâsvādanasmaraṇāt padumo nāma narakaḥ

paṭhyate svapnântabhūtasmaraṇāc ca |

tatra te nārakāḥ kumbhiṣu pacyante |

te droṇiṣv ayomayair muṣalair hanyantae iti vistaraḥ ||

evam apsarasaḥ prārthanayā brahmacaryapariṇāmanān mahāpadumo nāma narakôktaḥ |

tatra kṣāranadītaraṅginī nāma pravahati |

tasyāṃ nadyāṃ yāny asthīni te pāṣāṇāḥ |

yac che-

[ cambridge ms f44a ---> ]

vālaṃ te keśāḥ |

yaḥ paṅkas tan māṃsaṃ |

yâpaḥ tat kathitaṃ tāmraṃ |

ye matsyās te nārakêty ādi ||

evaṃ puruṣasya puruṣeṇa saha maithunavipratipatteḥ aprameyâkāraṇā viśeṣāḥ paṭhyante |

evaṃ śiśubhiḥ saha vipratipatteḥ kṣāranadyām uhyamānān dārakān

paśyati |

te taṃ vilapanti |

sa tāṃ nadīm avagāhate |

teṣu bālakeṣu tīvrasnehapratibandhaśokaduṣkhavegāt |

evaṃ govaḍavâjâiḍakâdiṣu prakṛtisâvadyaḥ

kāmamithyâcāraḥ kharataravipākaḥ paṭhyate |

tāsām eva govaḍavâdīnāṃ taptâyomayīnāṃ akuśalanirmitānāṃ yonimārgeṇa sa tiryakkāmasevī praviśati |

sa tāsā-

[ bendall ed p76 ---> ]

m udare pradīptâṅgāranikaraparipūrṇe svidyate pacyate

bahūni varṣaśatasahasrāṇîti vistareṇa draṣṭavyaṃ ||

evam anyanāśitāsv api bhikṣuṇīṣu vipratipannānāṃ mahānarakapātanāḥ paṭhyante |

evaṃ svastrīṣv apy ayonimārgeṇa gacchataḥ |

evaṃ prasahyânītāsv api parastrīṣu labdhāsu ca kanyāsu |

evam upavāsasthāsu evaṃ gurūṇāṃ patnīṣu

jñātiśabdamānitāsu ca vipratipatteḥ tīvrāś câparimāṇāś ca mahānarakapātanāḥ paṭhyante ||

saptamaithunasaṃyuktasūtre 'py āha |

iha brāhmaṇâikatyo brahmacāriṇam ātmānaṃ pratijāṇīte |

sa nêhâiva mātṛgrāmeṇa sārddhaṃ dvayaṃ samāpadyate 'pi tu

mātṛgrāmaṃ cakṣuṣā rūpaṃ nidhyāyan paśyati |

sa tadā svādayati adhyavasyati adhyavasāya tiṣṭhati |

ayam ucyate brāhmaṇa brahmacārī saṃyukto maithunena dharmeṇa na

visaṃyuktaḥ |

apariśuddhaṃ brahmacaryaṃ carati ||

evaṃ mātṛgrāmeṇa sārddhaṃ saṃkrīḍataḥ saṃkilikilāyamānasya

[ cambridge ms f44b ---> ]

āsvādayataḥ apariśuddhaṃ brahmacaryam uktaṃ |

evaṃ mātṛgrāmâpasthānam āsvādayataḥ |

evaṃ tiraḥkuḍyagatasya tiroduṣyagatasya vā mātṛgrāmasya

nṛttagītâdiśabdam āsvādayato maithunasaṃyogam ity uktam |

evaṃ pañcakāmaguṇasamarpitaṃ param avalokyâsvādayataḥ ||

evaṃ devâdisthāneṣu brahmacaryapariṇāmanāt saṃyukto maithunena

dharmeṇa na visaṃyuktêti ||

yataś câite kāmâivaṃ smaraṇaprārthanāviṣayam api gatâivam

anarthakarās tenâiva kāmâpavādakasūtre 'bhihitam |

nivāraya bhikṣo cittaṃ kāmebhyaḥ |

sabhayaś câiṣa mārgaḥ sapratibhayaḥ sakaṇṭakaḥ sagahanaḥ

unmārgaḥ kumārgo vedanāpathaḥ |

asatpuruṣasaṃsevitaḥ |

nâiṣa mārgaḥ satpuruṣasaṃsevitaḥ |

na tvam evaṃ cintayasi |

kasmāt alpâsvādāḥ kāmôktā bhagavatā |

bahuduṣkhabahûpa-

[ bendall ed p77 ---> ]

dravā bahûpāyāsā |

ādīnavo 'tra bhūyān |

rogo bhikṣavaḥ kāmā gaṇḍaḥ śalyamadyamadyamūlam

āmiṣavaḍisaṃ mṛtyur anityāḥ kāmās tucchāḥ

mṛṣāmoṣadharmiṇaḥ svapnôpamāḥ kāmāḥ |

kim apy ete bālôllāpanāḥ ||

pe ||

yathā mṛgāṇāṃ bandhanāya kūṭaṃ dvijānāṃ bandhanāya

jālaṃ |

matsyānāṃ bandhanāya kupinaṃ |

markaṭānāṃ bandhanāya lepaḥ pataṅgānāṃ bandhanāyâgniskandhaḥ |

evaṃ kāmāḥ ||

pe ||

kāmaparyeṣaṇāṃ carato dīrgharātraṃ siṃhānāṃ mukhe

parivartitasyânto na prajñāyate |

yāvad goghātakānāṃ gavâsanānāṃ mukhe parivartitasyânto na

prajñāyate |

yāvan maṇḍūkānāṃ satāṃ sarpāṇāṃ mukhe parivartitasyânto na prajñāyate |

dīrgharātraṃ kāmān pratisevamānānāṃ corêti kṛtvā

gṛhītānāṃ śiraśchinnānām anto na prajñāyate |

pā-

[ cambridge ms f45a ---> ]

radārikāḥ pāripanthikā grāmaghātakā janapadaghātakā yāvad granthimocakêti kṛtvā gṛhītānāṃ śiraśchinnānām

anto na prajñāyate |

duṣkhaṃ tīvraṃ kharaṃ kaṭukam anubhūtaṃ rudhiraṃ prasyanditaṃ pragharitaṃ yac caturṣu mahāsamudreṣûdakāt

prabhūtataraṃ ||

pe ||

kāyo hy ayaṃ bahvādīnavaḥ |

asthisaṃghātaḥ snāyusaṃbaddho māṃsenânuliptaḥ carmaṇā

paryavanaddhaḥ chavyā praticchannaḥ chidravicchidraḥ

kṛmisaṃghaniṣevitaḥ satvānām anarthakaḥ kleśakarmaṇāṃ vastu ||

asmin kāye vividhâbādhôtpadyante |

tad yathā cakṣūrogaḥ śrotrarogo yāvad arśāṃsi piṭako bhagandaraḥ ||

pe ||

kāyikāḥ santāpāḥ kāyikaṃ duṣkhaṃ |

kāyasya jīrṇatā bhagnatā kubjatā |

khālityaṃ pālityaṃ valipracuratā |

indriyāṇāṃ pāripākaḥ paribhedaḥ

[ bendall ed p78 ---> ]

saṃskārāṇāṃ purāṇībhāvo jarjarībhāvaḥ |

yāvan nârhasy evam udgharantaṃ pragharantaṃ jugupsanīyaṃ kāyaṃ pratiṣevituṃ ||

pe ||

kā tava bhikṣo kāmâśāntiḥ |

kaś ca tvāṃ pralobhayati |

kathaṃ ca tvaṃ prāhito mūrchito 'dhyavasito 'dhyavasānam

āpannaḥ |

yadâhaṃ parinirvṛto bhavāmi |

saddharmaś cântarhito bhavati |

tvaṃ ca kāmān pratisevya vinipātagato bhaviṣyasi |

kadā jarāmaraṇād ātmānaṃ parimocayiṣyasi ||

alaṃ bhikṣo nivāraya cittaṃ kāmebhyaḥ |

akālaḥ kāmaparyeṣaṇāyāḥ |

kālo 'yaṃ dharmaparyeṣaṇāyêti ||

ugradattaparipṛcchāyām apy āha |

tena kāmamithyâcārāt prativiratena bhavitavyaṃ svadārasaṃtuṣṭena paradārânabhilāṣiṇâraktanetraprekṣiṇā nirviṇṇamanasā |

ekântaduṣkhāḥ kāmā |

ity abhīkṣṇaṃ manasikāraprayuktena |

yadâpy asya svadāreṣu kā-

[ cambridge ms f45b ---> ]

mavitarkôtpadyeta |

tadâpi tena svadāreṣv aśubhânudarśinôttrastamanasā |

kleśavaśatayā kāmāḥ pratisevitavyāḥ |

na tv adhyavasānavinibaddhena nityam anityânātmâśucisaṃjñinā |

evaṃ cânena smṛtir upasthāpyā |

tathâhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā saṃkalpair api kāmān na paribhokṣye |

kaḥ punar vādo dvîndriyasamāpattyā vânaṅgavijñaptyā vêti ||

punar atrâivâha |

bodhisatvena svabhāryāyântike tisraḥ saṃjñôtpādayitavyāḥ |

katamās tisraḥ |

ratikrīḍāsahāyikâiṣā nâiṣā paralokasahāyikā |

annapānasahāyikâiṣā nâiṣā karmavipākânubhavanasahāyikā |

sukhasahāyikâiṣā nâiṣā duṣkhasahāyikā ||

yāvad aparās tisraḥ |

śīlântarāyasaṃjñā dhyānântarāyasaṃjñā

prajñântarāyasaṃjñā ||

aparās tisraḥ |

corasaṃjñā badhakasaṃjñā narakapālasaṃjñêti ||

candrottarādārikāparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

atha candrottarādārikā samanantaraṃ pradhāvantaṃ taṃ

[ bendall ed p79 ---> ]

mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ dṛṣṭvā tasyāṃ velāyāṃ vihāyasântarīkṣe

tālamātram abhyudgamya sthitvā ca taṃ mahāntaṃ janakāyaṃ gāthābhir adhyabhāṣata ||

kāyaṃ mamêkṣadhvam imaṃ manojñaṃ suvarṇavarṇaṃ jvalanaprakāśam |

na raktacittasya hi mānuṣasya prajñāyate śobhanakaṃ śarīram ||

ye etv agnikarṣûpamasaṃpradīptān tyajanti kāmān viṣayeṣv agṛddhāḥ |

ṣaḍindriyaiḥ saṃvarasaṃvṛtāś ca ye brahmacaryaṃ ca caranti śubham ||

dṛṣṭvā ca dārān hi parasya ye vai kurvanti mātābhaginîti

saṃjñāṃ |

prāsādikās te hi sudarśanīyā bhavanti nityaṃ paramaṃ manojñāḥ ||

sphuṭām imāṃ vettha purīṃ samantād yo romakūpān mama câtigandhaḥ |

na rāgacittena mayârjito 'yam

[ cambridge ms f46a ---> ]

phalaṃ tu dānasya damasya cêdam ||

na me samutpadyati rāgacittaṃ mā vītarāgāsu janīṣva rāgaṃ |

sākṣī mamâyaṃ purato munîndraḥ satyaṃ yathā vedmi na jātu

mithyā ||

yūyaṃ ca pūrvaṃ pitaro mamâsa |

ahaṃ ca yuṣmākam abhūj janitrī |

bhrātā svasā câpi pitā babhūva ko rāgacittaṃ janayej jananyāṃ ||

praghātitāḥ prāk ca mamâtha sarve |

ahaṃ viśastā ca purā bhavadbhiḥ |

sarve 'mitrā vadhakāḥ parasya |

kathaṃ tu vā jāyati rāgacittam ||

na rūpavanto hi bhavanti rāgāt |

na raktacittāḥ sugatiṃ vrajanti |

na nirvṛtiṃ yānti ca raktacittā rāgo hi tasmāt parivarjanīyaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p80 ---> ]

kāmasya hetor nirayaṃ patanti |

pretās tiraśco 'tha bhavanti rāgāt |

kumbhâṇḍayakṣâsurāḥ piśācā bhavanti ye

rāgaparīttacittāḥ ||

kāṇāś ca khañjāś ca vijihvakāś ca |

virūpakāś câiva bhavanti rāgāt |

bhavanti nānāvidhadoṣabhājāś caranti ye kāmacarīṃ jaghanyām ||

yac cakravartitvam avāpnuvanti |

bhavanti śakrās tridaśêśvarāś ca |

brahmāṇêśā [[doubt]] vaśavarttinaś ca tad brahmacaryaṃ vipulaṃ caritvā ||

jātyandhabhāvā vadhirā visaṃjñā |

śvaśūkarôṣṭrāḥ kharavānarāś ca |

hastyaśvagovyāghrapataṅgamakṣāḥ bhavanti nityaṃ khalu

kāmalolāḥ ||

kṣitîśvarāś câiva bhavanty udagrāḥ suśreṣṭhino vai

gṛhapatyamātyāḥ |

sukhasaumanasyena ca yānti vṛddhiṃ ye brahmacaryaṃ vipulaṃ caranti ||

kabhallitāpān atha dhūmagārān bandhāṃs tathā

tāḍanatarjjanāṃś ca |

chedaṃ śiraḥ karṇakarâkṣināsāḥ |

pādasya cârcchanti hi kāmadāsā |

iti ||

udayanavatsarājaparipṛcchāyāṃ ca vivarṇitāḥ kāmāḥ ||

dṛṣṭvā vraṇaṃ dhāvati makṣikā yathā |

dṛṣṭvâśuciṃ dhāvati gardabho yathā |

śvānaś ca śūnā-

[ cambridge ms f46b ---> ]

 iva māṃsakāraṇāt |

tathâiva dhāvanty abudhāḥ striye ratāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p81 ---> ]

avidyāpidhitā bālās tamaḥskandhane āvṛtāḥ |

strīṣu saktās tathā mūḍhâmedhyêva vāyasāḥ ||

mārasya gocaro hy eṣa prasthitā yena durgatiḥ |

āsvādasaṃjñino gṛddhā mīṭasthāne yathā krimiḥ ||

kīṭakumbho yathā citro yatra yatrâiva dṛśyate |

pūrṇo mūtrapurīṣeṇa dṛtir vā vātapūritā ||

siṅghāṇakakaphâlālāḥ [[doubt]] śleṣmaṇi klinnamastakāḥ |

daurgandhyaṃ sravate kāyād bālānāṃ tad yathā madhu ||

asthipūrṇaṃ mukhadvāraṃ māṃsacarmâdibhiś citaṃ |

gaṇḍabhūto hy ayaṃ kāyaḥ kutsito hy āmagandhikaḥ ||

nānāprāṇibhiḥ saṃpūrṇo mukhagaṇḍo yathā bhavet |

evam eva hy ayaṃ kāyo viṣṭhâdyaśucibhājanam ||

antyântrâkulaṃ hy udaraṃ sayakṛtphupphuṣâkulam |

vṛkkau vilohitaṃ pittaṃ mastaluṅgâsthimajjakam ||

aśītiṃ krimikulasahasrāṇi yāni tiṣṭhanti antare |

aha bālā na paśyanti mohajālenâvṛtāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p82 ---> ]

navavraṇamukhaiḥ prasravanty aśuciṃ pūtigandhikam |

bālā nimittaṃ gṛhṇanti vacane darśane 'pi ca ||

uktāḥ paścān na jānanti yo deśaḥ sarvakutsitaḥ |

uccāragocarā bālāḥ kheṭasiṅghāṇabhojinaḥ ||

jugupsanīye rajyante vraṇaṃ dṛṣṭvêva makṣikāḥ |

kakṣāsv āgharate svedo gandho vāyati kutsitaḥ ||

kurvanti duṣkṛtaṃ karma yena gacchanti durgatim |

hīnān kāmān niṣevanto hīnān dharmān niṣevya ca ||

gatvâvīciṃ duṣprajñāḥ duṣkhāṃ vindanti vedanāṃ |

uccārêva durgandhāḥ striyo buddhaiḥ prakīrtitāḥ ||

tasmād dhīnasya hīnābhiḥ strībhir bhavati saṅgatiḥ |

uccārabhastrāṃ yo gṛhyabālâvāsaṃ nigacchati ||

yādṛśaṃ kurute karma tādṛśaṃ labhate phalam ||

tathâtrâi-

[ cambridge ms f47a ---> ]

vâha |

tad evaṃrūpair duṣkhaparyeṣitair bhogaiḥ svajīvikârtham

upasaṃhṛtair na prabhavanti śramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo dānaṃ dātuṃ kṛpaṇavanīpakayācakebhyo 'vaśīkṛtāḥ strībhiḥ

strīnirjitāḥ strīnigṛhītāḥ strīdāsāḥ |

tenâiva strīpremṇā tasyâiva poṣaṇāya na śaknuvanti dānaṃ dātuṃ śīlaṃ ca samādātuṃ |

sa tatra raktaḥ samānaḥ strīparibhāṣitāni sahate

tarjanâvalokananirbhartsanām api sahate |

sa mātṛgrāmeṇa tarjitaḥ puruṣaḥ saṃsīdati viṣīdati sukhaṃ câsyâvalokayati |

kāmahetoḥ kāmanidānaṃ ca vaśagatā bhavati |

ayaṃ mahārāja kāmalolupasya puruṣasyôccārasukhaparamasyâśucau ratasyâsaṃprajanyâcāriṇo doṣaḥ ||

pe ||

[ bendall ed p83 ---> ]

śrutvêdṛśaṃ tu saṃvegaṃ na teṣāṃ bhavati nirvṛtiḥ |

bhūyaḥ kurvanti saṃsargaṃ strībhiḥ sārddhaṃ pramoditāḥ ||

duṣkhakāmān niṣevante bhāṣante ca jugupsitāḥ ||

dharmaṃ śrutvârthasaṃmūḍhāḥ bhāṣante ca subhāṣitaṃ |

strīgataṃ câsya tac cittaṃ viḍālasyêva mūṣike ||

muhūrtaṃ bhavati saṃvegaḥ śrutvâtha jinabhāṣitaṃ |

punaḥ kupyati rāgo 'sya viṣahālāhalaṃ yathā ||

sūkarasyêvôttrāso muhūrtam anuvarttate |

dṛṣṭvā vai athôccāraṃ gṛddhatāṃ janayaty asau ||

evaṃ sukhârthino bālāḥ prahāya jinaśāsanaṃ |

hīnān kāmān niṣevante yena gacchanti durgatiṃ ||

raktāḥ pramattāḥ kāmeṣu kṛtvā karma supāpakam |

śīlavattāṃ visaṃvādya paścād gacchanti durgatim ||

yasyêdṛśaṃ dharmanayaṃ viditvā |

strīṣu prasādaḥ puruṣasya nô bhavet |

viśodhitaḥ svargapatho 'sya nityam |

na durlabhā tasya varâgrabodhiḥ ||

labdhvā kṣaṇaṃ hi sa prajño dharmaṃ śrutvā cêdṛśam |

sarvān kāmān vivarjyêha pravrajyāṃ niṣkramed budha |

iti ||

praśāntavi-

[ cambridge ms f47b ---> ]

niścayaprātihāryasūtre 'py aparo 'narthôktaḥ ||

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ ku-

[ bendall ed p84 ---> ]

laputro vā kuladuhitā vā jāmbūdvīpakān

sarvasatvāñ jīvitād vyaparopya sarvasvaṃ haret |

yo vânyo mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā bodhisatvasyâikakuśalacittasyântarāyaṃ kuryād antaśas tiryagyonigatasyâpy ekâlopadānasahagatasya kuśalamūlasyântarāyaṃ kuryād ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ pāpaṃ prasavati |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

buddhôtpādasaṃjanakānāṃ sakuśalamūlānām antarāyaḥ sthito bhavati |

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ parakuleṣu bodhisatvasyêrṣyāmātsaryaṃ kuryāt tasya tasmin samaye tato nidānaṃ [[doubt]] trīṇi

bhayāni pratikāṅkṣitavyāni |

katamāni trīṇi |

narakôpapattibhayaṃ jātyandhabhayaṃ pratyantajanmôpapattibhayaṃ cêti ||

punar āha ||

yas tasya kuryāt puruṣo 'priyaṃ vā bhūtaṃ hy abhūtaṃ ca

vaded avarṇaṃ |

paruṣaṃ vadet kruddhamanâpi yas taṃ kṣobhaṃ ca kuryāt punar asya yo 'pi ||

ātmabhāvena mahatā narakeṣu sa durmatiḥ |

utpadyate vipannâtmā duṣkhāṃ sa vetti vedanāṃ ||

yojanānāṃ śataṃ pañca jāyate 'sya samucchrayaḥ |

koṭīparivṛtaḥ śaśvad bhakṣyate ca śunā bhṛśam ||

pañcamūrddhasahasrāṇi bhavanty asyâpavādinaḥ |

jihvānāṃ ca śatāḥ pañca bhavanty ekâikamūrddhani ||

ekâikasyāṃ ca jihvāyāṃ śatāḥ pañca jvalanmukhāḥ |

lāṅgalānāṃ ca vahanty asya vācaṃ bhāṣitva pāpikām ||

[ bendall ed p85 ---> ]

pratāpane ca pacyante tīvraduṣkhânalâkule |

utpīḍāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ ye kurvanti asaṅgatāḥ ||

tiryagyoniḥ sanarakā na teṣāṃ bhoti durlabhā |

kalpakoṭisahasrāṇi śatāni niyutāni ca ||

tataḥ cyutā ghoraviṣā bhonti sarpāḥ sudāruṇāḥ |

kṣutpipā-

[ cambridge ms f48a ---> ]

sâbhibhūtāś ca kurvate karma dāruṇam ||

labdhvâpi bhojanapānaṃ tṛptiṃ nâivâdhigacchati |

tataś cyuto manuṣyeṣu sa ... yady upapadyate ||

jātyandho bhoti durmedhā duṣṭacetâsaṃvṛtaḥ |

āryānārâdhikāṃ [[doubt]] vācam uktvā durbhāṣitaṃ naraḥ ||

manuṣyebhyaś cyutaś câpi punar gacchati durgatim |

kalpakoṭisahasreṣu jātabuddhaṃ na paśyati ||

punar atrâivâha |

yāvanti mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo bodhisatvasyântike

pratighacittāny utpādayaty avamanyanācittāni vā |

tāvataḥ kalpān sannāhaḥ sannaddhavyo vastavyaṃ mayā

mahānarakeṣv iti |

na mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo 'nyena karmaṇā śakyo vinipātayitum

anyatra bodhisatvâpavādād eva |

tad yathā mañjuśrīr vajramaṇiratnaṃ nânyena kāṣṭhena

loṣṭhena vā śakyaṃ bhettum anyatra vajrād |

evam eva mañjuśrīr bodhisatvo 'nyena karmaṇā na śakyo vinipātayitum anyatra bodhisatvâpavādād evêti || ||

[ bendall ed p86 ---> ]

āryaśraddhābalâdhānâvatāramudrāsūtre 'py āha ||

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu dikṣu

sarvalokadhātuṣu sarvasatvândhakāreṣu bandhane kruddhaḥ

praveśayet |

yaś cânyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bodhisatve kruddhaḥ

parāṅmukhaṃ tiṣṭhet |

nâinaṃ durātmānaṃ paśyāmîty ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ pāpaṃ pravasati ||

atrâivôktaṃ |

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ sarvajāmbūdvīpakānāṃ satvānāṃ sarvasvaṃ hared yaś cânyo yādṛśaṃ tādṛśaṃ bodhisatvaṃ garhed tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ pāpaṃ prasavati ||

atrâivôktaṃ |

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā

gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān stūpān vinipātayed daheta vā |

yaś cânyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā mahā-

[ cambridge ms f48b ---> ]

yānâdhimuktasya

bodhisatvasya vyāpādakhilakrodhacittam utpādya krośayet

paribhāṣayed ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ pāpaṃ prasavati |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

bodhisatvaniryātā hi buddhā bhagavanto buddhaniryātāś ca

stūpāḥ sarvasukhôpadhānāni ca sarvadevanikāyāś ca |

bodhisatvam asatkṛtya sarvabuddhâsatkṛtā bhavanti |

bodhisatvaṃ satkṛtya sarvabuddhāḥ satkṛtā bhavanti |

sarvabuddhān anuttarayā pūjayā pūjayitukāmena bodhisatvāḥ

pūjayitavyāḥ ||

etat pūjāvipākaś ca praśāntaviniścayaprātihāryasūtre 'bhihitaḥ ||

yas tv eṣāṃ kurute rakṣāṃ dhārmikīṃ dharmavādināṃ |

hitvā sudurgatīḥ sarvāḥ śakro bhavati devarāṭ ||

brahmâpi yāmas tuṣito vaśavarttī punaḥ punaḥ |

manuṣyeṣûpapannaś ca cakravarttī sa jāyate ||

[ bendall ed p87 ---> ]

śreṣṭhī gṛhapatiś câpi bhavaty āḍhyo mahādhanaḥ |

prajñāsmṛtibhyāṃ saṃyuktaḥ sukhito nirupadrava |

iti ||

atha katamaṃ bodhisatvam adhikṛtyêyaṃ kārâpakāracintā |

pṛthagjanam eva ||

yathôktaṃ śraddhābalâdhānâvatāramudrāsūtre |

yaḥ ka-

[ cambridge ms f49a ---> ]

ścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā

sarvalokadhāturajoupamānāṃ satvānāṃ divase divase divyaṃ śatarasam āhāraṃ dadyād divyāni ca vastrāṇy evaṃ dadaṅ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpasamudrān dānaṃ dadyāt |

yaś cânyaḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vâikasyôpāsakasyânanyaśāstur daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatasyâikadivasam

ekam āhāraṃ dadyād buddhasyâyaṃ bhagavataḥ śikṣāyāṃ śikṣitêti samāropaṃ kṛtvā |

ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ||

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā

sarvalokadhāturajoupamānāṃ daśakuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatānāṃ upāsakānāṃ divase divase divyaṃ śatarasam

āhāraṃ dadyād divyāni ca vastrāṇy evaṃ dadaṅ gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpān dadyāt |

yaś cânyaḥ

kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vâikasya bhikṣor ekadivasam āhāraṃ dadyād |

ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavatîti ||

niyatâniyatâvatāramudrāsūtre 'py āha |

sacen mañjuśrīr daśasu dikṣu sarvalokadhātuṣu sarvasatvôtpāṭitâkṣā bhaveyuḥ parikalpam upādāya |

atha kaścid eva kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā teṣāṃ sarvasatvānāṃ maitracittas tāny akṣīṇi janayet parikalpam

upādāya |

yo vânyo mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā

mahāyānâdhimuktaṃ bodhisatvaṃ prasannacittaḥ paśyed |

ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati ||

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā daśasu dikṣu

sarvasatvān bandhanâgārapraviviṣṭān bandhanâgārān mocayitvā

cakravartisukhe sthāpayed brahmatvasukhe vā |

yo vânyo mañjuśrīḥ kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā

mahāyānâdhimuktasya prasannacitto darśanâbhilāṣī bhaved varṇaṃ câsyôdāhared |

ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavatîti ||

[ bendall ed p88 ---> ]

tathā kṣitigarbhasūtre 'py āha |

yaḥ punar bhadanta bhagavan kṣatriyakalyāṇo vâmātyakalyāṇo vā bhaṭṭakalyāṇo vā śramaṇakalyāṇo vā brāhmaṇakalyāṇo vā paraṃ rakṣaty ātmānaṃ rakṣati paralokaṃ rakṣati |

bhagavacchāsane pātrabhūtam apātrabhūtaṃ vā yāvan muṇḍaṃ kāṣāyakhaṇḍa-

[ cambridge ms f49b ---> ]

prāvṛtaṃ parirakṣati śroṣyati pūjayiṣyati

śrāvakakathāṃ evaṃ pratyekabuddhakathāṃ śroṣyati

pūjayiṣyati |

mahāyānakathāṃ ca mahāyānasaṃprasthitān pudgalān śīlavato guṇâḍhyān yuktamuktapratibhānān taiḥ sārddhaṃ ramati krīḍati

paripṛcchati paripraśnayati teṣāṃ śrotavyaṃ kartavyaṃ manyate ||

pe ||

kiyantaṃ bhagavan pāpaṃ kṣapayiṣyati ||

bhagavān āha ||

tad yathâpi nāma kulaputra kaścit puruṣôtpadyate |

yaḥ sarvaṃ jambūdvīpaṃ saptaratnaparipūrṇaṃ kṛtvā

tiṣṭhatāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ dānaṃ dadyāt tathâiva

madhyâhnasamaye tathâiva sāyâhnasamaye dānaṃ dadyād anena

paryāyeṇa varṣaśatasahasram evaṃrūpaṃ dānaṃ dadyāt |

tat kiṃ manyase kulaputrâpi nu sa puruṣo bahu puṇyaṃ prasavet ||

āha ||

bahu bhadanta bhagavan sa puruṣaḥ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasaved aprameyam

asaṃkhyeyaṃ |

na tasya puṇyaskandhasya kenacic chakyaṃ pramāṇam udgrahītuṃ anyatra tathāgatena ||

bhagavān āha ||

yas tu kulaputra kṣatriyakalyāṇo vā yāvad yathā pūrvôktaṃ |

pe |

sa bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |

yāvad vipulataram apramāṇataram asaṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasavati |

yo mama paścimāyāṃ pañcaśatyāṃ vartamānāyāṃ saddharmanetrī rakṣati sa rakṣaty ātmānaṃ |

rakṣati parāṃś ca rakṣati paralokaṃ rakṣati mama śāsanaṃ śrāvakān pātrabhūtān apātrabhūtān vā yāva-

[ bendall ed p89 ---> ]

n muṇḍān

kāṣāyavastraprāvṛtān api rakṣati |

na viheṭhayati |

yāvat svakaṃ rāṣṭraṃ pararāṣṭraṃ ca vardhayati |

apāyān kṣapayati |

surâlayaṃ ca prāpayati ciraṃ câyuḥ pālayati |

svakleśāṃś ca parakleśāṃś ca jhāṣayati |

saṃbodhimārgaṃ ṣaṭpāramitā-

[ cambridge ms f50a ---> ]

ś côpastambhayati |

sarvâpāyāñ jahāti |

na ciraṃ saṃsāre saṃsarati |

nityaṃ kalyāṇamitrair buddhaiś ca bhagavadbhir bodhisatvaiś ca

mahāsatvaiś ca sārddhaṃ samavadhānagato bhavati |

satataṃ kalyāṇamitrâvirahito na cireṇa yathâbhiprāyeṣu

buddhakṣetreṣv anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate ||

atha tāvad eva sarvadevêndrāḥ saparivārā |

yāvat piśācêndrāḥ saparivārôtthāyâsanād yena bhagavān

tenâñjaliṃ praṇamyâivam āhuḥ |

ye te bhadanta bhagavan etarhy anāgate 'dhvani yāvat paścimāyāṃ pañcaśatyāṃ kṣatriyakalyāṇā bhavanti yāvad gahapatikalyāṇāḥ |

pe |

evaṃ saddharmarakṣakâivaṃ triratnavaṃśajvālayitāraḥ |

pe |

vayam api sarve saparivārās taṃ kṣatriyakalyāṇaṃ yāvad gahapatikalyāṇaṃ daśabhir ākārai rakṣiṣyāmaḥ

paripālayiṣyāmo vardhayiṣyāmaḥ ||

katamair daśabhiḥ |

āyuś câsya vardhayiṣyāmaḥ āyurantarāyaṃ ca dharmeṇa

nivārayiṣyāmaḥ |

ārogyaṃ ca parivāraṃ ca dhanaskandhaṃ côpabhogaparibhogaṃ câiśvaryaṃ ca yaśaḥ kalyāṇamitrāṇi prajñāsampadaṃ ca

vardhāpayiṣyāmaḥ |

ebhir daśabhir iti vistaraḥ ||

evam abhūmipraviṣṭeṣv evâyaṃ vipākavistaro draṣṭavyaḥ ||

avalokanāsūtre 'pi |

saṃbodhau cittam utpādya hitârthaṃ sarvaprāṇināṃ |

yaḥ stūpaṃ lokanāthasya karotîha pradakṣiṇaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p90 ---> ]

ity ādy anuśaṃsavistaram uktvâha |

yas tv eṣāṃ buddhaputrāṇāṃ naraḥ kurvītâpriyaṃ |

devān manuṣyān varjitvā narakaṃ tasya gocaraṃ ||

iti vistaraḥ pūrvavat ||

na câtra viśeṣahetuḥ kaścid upadarśayituṃ śakyatae ity alaṃ vikalpena ||

karmâvaraṇaviśuddhisūtre 'py āvaraṇaśabdenâna-

[ cambridge ms f50b ---> ]

rthôktaḥ |

āvaraṇaṃ mañjuśrīr ucyate rāgâvaraṇaṃ dveṣâvaraṇaṃ mohâvaraṇaṃ dānam āvaraṇaṃ śīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñâvaraṇaṃ |

pe |

tat kasya hetoḥ bālapṛthagjanā mañjuśrīr dānaṃ dadānā matsariṇām antike 'prasādaṃ kurvanti |

te tenâprasādena pratighacittam utpādayanti |

pratighakhiladoṣeṇa mahānarakeṣûpapadyante |

śīlaṃ rakṣanto duḥśīlān kutsayanti paribhāṣanti |

te teṣām avarṇaṃ ca bhāṣanti |

te teṣāṃ doṣaṃ śrutvā bahujanasyâprasādaṃ kurvanti |

te tenâprasādena durgatigāmino bhavanti |

te kṣāntiṃ bhāvayantaḥ kṣāntimadenâtmānam utkarṣayanti

pramādyanti |

vayaṃ kṣāntivādinaḥ |

ime punar anye vyāpannacittāḥ |

teṣāṃ kṣāntimadanamattānāṃ pramādamūlakāni duḥkhāny utpadyante |

te vīryam ārabhamāṇâtmānam utkarṣayanti parān paṃsayanti |

kusīdême bhikṣavo viharanty anabhiyuktāḥ śraddhādeyaṃ paribhuñjānāḥ |

nâite 'rhanti pānīyasthālakam api |

te tena vīryârambheṇâtmānam utkarṣayanti paraṃ ca paṃsayanti |

tān ahaṃ bālān iti vadāmi |

te dhyānaṃ samāpadyamānās tatra dhyānasamāpattau spṛhām

utpādayanti |

teṣām evaṃ bhavati |

vayaṃ samādhivihāriṇa |

ime 'nye bhikṣavo vikṣiptacittā viharanti |

kutas te buddhā bhaviṣyantîti vistaraḥ ||

sarvadharmâpravṛttinirdeśe 'py āha |

bodhisatvâpattyā codayati |

dūrībhavati bodhiḥ |

ka-

[ bendall ed p91 ---> ]

rmâvaraṇaṃ ca parigṛhṇāti |

īryayā codayati |

dūrībhavati bodhiḥ |

īryāpathena codayati dūrībhavati bodhiḥ |

saced bodhisatvasyântike hīnasaṃjñām utpādayati ātmani côdārasaṃjñāṃ kṣiṇoty ātmānaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f51a ---> ]

 karmâvaraṇaṃ ca gṛhṇāti |

iha bodhisatvena bodhisatvam avavadatânuśāsatā vā

śāstṛsaṃjñām upasthāpyâvavaditavyo 'nuśāsitavyaḥ |

bodhisatvena bodhisatvasyântike na paribhavacittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

saced asyâparityaktā bodhiḥ |

na devaputra bodhisatvaḥ kvacid eva kuśalamūlāni samucchinatti |

yathâdvitīyabodhisatvam āgamyêti |

anutpāditabodhicitte 'pi tāvad bodhir bhavye satve 'vamanyanā

pratiṣiddhā |

kiṃ punar uditabodhicitte ||

yathôktaṃ śūraṅgamasamādhisūtre |

tatra dṛḍhamate katamad anutpāditabodhicittavyākaraṇaṃ ||

iha dṛḍhamate sa pudgalaḥ pāñcagatike saṃsāre upapanno bhavati |

yadi vā nirayeṣu yadi vā tiryagyonau yadi vā yamaloke yadi vā deveṣu

yadi vā manuṣyeṣu |

sa ca pudgalas tīkṣṇêndriyo bhavati |

udārâdhimuktikaḥ |

tam enaṃ tathāgataḥ prajānāti |

ayaṃ puruṣapudgalo yāvad iyadbhiḥ

kalpakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrair anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau cittam utpādayiṣyati ||

pe ||

iyadbhiś câsaṃkhyeyakalpaśatasahasrair bodhim abhisaṃbhotsyate ||

pe ||

idaṃ dṛḍhamate ucyate |

bodhisatvasyânutpāditabodhicittavyākaraṇaṃ |

atha khalv āyuṣmān mahākāśyapo bhagavantam etad avocat |

adyâgreṇâsmābhir bhagavan sarvasatvānām antike

śāstṛsaṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

na hy asmākam etaj jñānaṃ pravarttate |

katamasya bodhisatvasya bodhiparipācakānîndriyāṇi saṃvidyante |

katamasya na saṃvidyante |

tato vayaṃ bhagavann ajānānās tathārūpeṣu hīnasaṃjñām

utpādayema |

tena

[ bendall ed p92 ---> ]

vayaṃ kṣaṇyema ||

bhagavān āha |

sādhu sādhu kāśyapa subhāṣitā te iyaṃ vāk |

idaṃ ca mayā kāśyapârthavaśaṃ sa-

[ cambridge ms f51b ---> ]

mpaśyamānena yuṣmākam

evaṃ dharmo deśito |

mā bhikṣavaḥ pudgalena pudgalaṃ pravicetavyaṃ |

yac chīghraṃ kṣaṇyati hi bhikṣavaḥ pudgalaḥ pudgalaṃ pravicinvan |

ahaṃ vā pudgalaṃ pramiṇuyāṃ yo vā syān mādṛśaḥ |

etena kāśyapa nirdeśena bodhisatvena vā śrāvakeṇa vā

sarvasatvānām antike śāstṛsaṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

mâtra kaścid bodhisatvayānikaḥ pudgalo bhavet tena tatrâtmā rakṣitavyêti |

yasya tu niyatam eva bodhiprāpticihnam asti tatra sutarām avamanyanā

rakṣitavyā ||

yathôktam āryasaddharmapuṇḍarīkasūtre |

iṣṭāmayān mṛttikasaṃcitān vā prītāś ca kurvanti jinasya

stūpān |

uddiśya vā pāṃśukarâśayo 'pi aṭavīṣu durgeṣu ca

kārayanti ||

siktāmayā vā puna kūṭa kṛtvā ye kecid uddiśya jināna stūpān |

kumārakāḥ krīḍiṣu tatra tatra |

te sarvi bodhāyâbhūṣi lābhinaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p93 ---> ]

yāvat ||

ye citrabhittīṣu karonti vigrahaṃ |

paripūrṇagātrāṃś chatapuṇyalakṣaṇān ||

likhet svayaṃ câpi likhāpayed vā |

te sarvi bodhāyâbhūṣi lābhinaḥ ||

ye câpi kecit tarhi śikṣamāṇāḥ |

krīḍāratiṃ câpi vinodayantaḥ ||

nakhena kāṣṭhena kṛtāsi vigrahān |

bhittīṣu puruṣâtha kumārakā vā ||

sarve ca te bodhi abhūṣi lābhinaḥ ||

pe ||

vādāpitā jhallariyo 'pi ye hī |

jalamaṇḍakā vâpy atha maṇḍakā vā |

sugatānam uddiśyatha pūjanârthaṃ gītaṃ ca gītaṃ madhuraṃ manojñaṃ |

sarve ca te buddhâbhūṣi loke ||

kṛtvā ca yāṃ bahuvidhadhātupūjāṃ |

kim alpakampī sugatāna dhātuṣu |

ekaṃ pi vādāyiya vādyabhāṇḍam |

puṣpeṇa câikena hi pūjayitvā |

[ bendall ed p94 ---> ]

anupūrva drakṣyanti hi buddhakoṭyaḥ |

yaiś ca

[ cambridge ms f52a ---> ]

añjalis tatra kṛtâpi stūpe |

paripūrṇâikātalaśaktikā vā |

onāmitaṃ śīrṣa bhaven muhūrttaṃ |

onāmitaṃ kāya tathâikavāraṃ |

namo 'stu buddhāya kṛtâikavāraṃ |

ye hī tadā dhātudhāreṣu teṣu |

vikṣiptacittair api yathâikavāraṃ |

te sarvi prāptêmam agrabodhim |

sugatāna teṣāṃ tada tasmi kāle |

parinirvṛtānām atha tiṣṭhatāṃ vā |

ye dharmanāmâpi śṛṇūṣu satvās |

te sarvi bodhāyâbhūṣi lābhina |

iti ||

mahākaruṇāsūtre 'py uktaṃ ||

tad yathā vāḍiśikena mahaty udakasarasi matsyâkarṣaṇârthaṃ sâmiṣaṃ vaḍiśaṃ prakṣiptaṃ bhavet samanantaraprakṣiptaṃ ca

matsyena nigīrṇaṃ bhavet |

kiṃ câpi sa matsyôdakasarasi bhramaty atha ca punar vaddhâiva

sa vaktavyo dṛḍhena sūtreṇa sthalagatadaṇḍasunibaddhena |

yat sa vāḍiśikâgatya tena sūtralāghavena jānāti |

gṛhīto matsyêti |

tam enaṃ sūtrād gṛhītvā sthalagataṃ ka-

[ bendall ed p95 ---> ]

roti

yathākāmakaraṇāya paribhogāya |

evam eva ye satvā buddheṣu bhagavatsu cittaṃ prasādya kuśalamūlam

avaropayanti |

antaśâikacittaprasādam api |

kiṃ câpi te satvā duṣkṛtena karmâvaraṇenâkṣaṇeṣûpapannā bhavanty atha ca buddhā bhagavantas tān satvān bauddhena

jñānena saṃgrahavastusūtreṇa gṛhītvā saṃsārôdakasarasôddhṛtya nirvāṇasthale sthāpayantîti ||

tasmād eṣu śāstṛsaṃjñā kāryā |

vandamānāś ca manasā vanditavyāḥ |

bhavati hi navako 'pi bodhicittabalād vandyo |

yathā meghena dramiḍena mahābodhisatvenâpi satā navakâryasudhanaḥ sarvaśarīreṇa praṇipatya vanditaḥ |

niyatârthaṃ cêdaṃ |

yathâdhyāśayasaṃcodanâdiṣu

sarvabodhisatvayānikapudgalanamaskāro 'nujñātavyaḥ |

sarvaśabdenâtmano 'pi grahaṇāt |

katham ekatra vandya

[ cambridge ms f52b ---> ]

vandakatvaṃ na virudhyate |

parasparaṃ vandyatvenâivâlambanāt |

atâivânāsvādanād apuṇyabhāvaḥ |

kiṃ ca buddhānām apy evam iṣyate |

mā bhūd anavasthā |

ekasya cânyūnatêti ||

āryasarvadharmavaipulyasaṃgrahasūtre 'py anarthôktaḥ |

sūkṣmaṃ hi mañjuśrīḥ saddharmapratikṣepakarmâvāraṇaṃ |

yo hi kaścin mañjuśrīs tathāgatabhāṣitadharme kasmiṃścic chobhanasaṃjñāṃ karoti |

kvacid aśobhanasaṃjñāṃ sa saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

tena saddharmaṃ pratikṣipatā tathāgato 'bhyākhyāto bhavati |

dharmaḥ pratikṣipto bhavati |

saṃgho 'pavādito bhavati |

yâivaṃ vadatîdaṃ yuktam idam ayuktam iti sa saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

na mayā pṛthak kaścid dharmaḥ śrāvakayānasaṃprayuktaḥ

pratyekabuddhayānasaṃprayukto mahāyānasaṃprayukto deśitaḥ |

tat te mohapuruṣêmaṃ mama dharmaṃ nānākariṣyanti |

idaṃ śrāvakāṇāṃ deśitam idaṃ pratyekabuddhānām idaṃ bodhisatvānām iti |

sa nānātvasaṃjñayā saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

iyaṃ bodhisatvasya śikṣā |

iyaṃ bodhisatvasyâśikṣêti saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmabhāṇakasyâsti pratibhānaṃ nâsti pratibhānam iti

saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmaṃ dharmatayā ka-

[ bendall ed p96 ---> ]

thayati saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

apagate buddhôtpāde nâsti dhāraṇīpratilambhêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

nâsti dharmabhāṇakasya dhāraṇīpratilambhêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmabhāṇakasya caryāṃ dūṣayati dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmabhāṇako na pratipattisaṃpannêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

pramādenâinaṃ codayati saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

īryāpathena codayati saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

akṣaracaryayā śīlavipattyā codayati dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

prati-

[ cambridge ms f53a ---> ]

bhānena saṃpādayatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

āloko 'sya dharmāṇāṃ na suviditêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

mantreṇa mantram abudhyamānaḥ prativadatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

akṣarasaṃjñyā tathāgataśāsanaṃ nâvagāhatêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

sūtreṇa sūtraṃ virodhayatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

gāthayā gāthāṃ virodhayatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

akṣarasaṃjñayā kañcid adhimuktaṃ karoti kañcin na karotîti

dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmabhaṇakasyârthāny akathām abhināmayatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

vicakṣuḥ karmâsya karoti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

saṃlāpayan vadatîti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

ihâsyâsti caryêhâsya nâsti caryêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

idaṃ sûktam idam asûktam iti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

anena nâsti caryêti dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

anena buddhavacanasamayôkto nânena buddhavacanasamayôktêti

dharmaṃ pratikṣipatîti hi mañjuśrīr yāvat kiñcid vilopayati

tāvad dharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

dharmabhāṇakasyêdaṃ rūpam iti cintayati vadati bhikṣur vā

bhikṣuṇī vôpāsako vôpāsikā vā |

sarvaḥ sa saddharmaṃ pratikṣipatîty ādi ||

atrâiva côktaṃ |

yasya kasyacit kulaputra tathāgatasya parinirvṛtasya dharmaḥ pratibhāti

yathâdhimuktānāṃ satvānāṃ deśayituṃ |

tasyāṃ ca parṣadi yady ekasatvasyâpi ekaromaharṣo bhaved ekâśrupāto vā sarvaḥ sa tathāgatânubhāvena |

tatra mohapuruṣâbodhisatvā bodhisatvapratijñā bodhisatvadūṣakā dharmastainyakuhakâivaṃ vakṣyanti

dharmôpadeśakebhyaḥ |

kim ete |

na budhyantae iti ||

[ bendall ed p97 ---> ]

pe ||

ye bodhisatveṣv avamanyanāṃ kurvanti |

nâhaṃ teṣāṃ paryantakṛtaṃ nirayaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f53b ---> ]

 saṃvadāmi |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yo bodhisatvo dharmabhāṇakam apavādati buddhaṃ sa vigarhati

dharmaṃ sa pratikṣipati saṃghaṃ sa jugupsati |

buddhe so 'gauravo yo dharmabhāṇake 'gauravaḥ |

buddhaṃ sa na draṣṭukāmo yo dharmabhāṇakam adraṣṭukāmaḥ |

buddhasya so 'varṇaṃ bhāṣate yo dharmabhāṇakasyâvarṇaṃ bhāṣate |

buddhas tena parityakto bhavati yaḥ prathamacittôtpādike 'pi

bodhisatve pratighacittaṃ karotîti ||

pe ||

yo 'py ayaṃ maitreya ṣaṭpāramitāsamudāgamo bodhisatvānāṃ saṃbodhāya taṃ te mohapuruṣâivaṃ vakṣyanti |

prajñāpāramitāyām eva bodhisatvena śikṣitavyaṃ |

kiṃ śeṣābhiḥ pāramitābhiḥ |

te 'nyāṃ pāramitāṃ dūṣayitavyāṃ manyante |

tat kiṃ manyase 'jita duṣprajñaḥ sa kāśirājâbhūd yena

kapotârthaṃ śyenāya svamāṃsāni dattāni |

maitreyâha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

yāni mayā maitreya bodhisatvacaryāṃ caratā ṣaṭpāramitāpratisaṃyuktāni kuśalamūlāny upacitāni apakṛtaṃ nu taiḥ kuśalamūlaiḥ ||

maitreyâha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan ||

bhagavān āha |

tvaṃ tāvad ajita ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān dānapāramitāyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān śīlapāramitāyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān

kṣāntipāramitāyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān vīryapāramitāyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān dhyānapāramitāyāṃ ṣaṣṭiṃ kalpān prajñāpāramitāyāṃ samudāgataḥ |

tat te mohapuruṣâivaṃ vakṣyanti |

ekanayenâiva bodhir yad uta śūnyatānayenêti |

te caryāsu pariśuddhā bhaviṣyantîty ādi ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye caturthaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

śīlapāramitāyām anarthavarjanaṃ pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

uktaḥ saṃkṣepato 'narthaḥ |

tasya vivarjanaṃ yathâdhyaśayasaṃcodanasūtre |

evaṃvidhânarthaśravaṇabhayabhīrukaiḥ

[ cambridge ms f54a ---> ]

ādikarmikabodhisatvaiḥ samādānāni yathā gṛhītāni tathā kāryaṃ |

evaṃ-

[ bendall ed p98 ---> ]

 hi tair uktaṃ |

ete vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa tathāgatasya purataḥ |

evaṃ samādānaṃ kurmaḥ |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa bodhisatvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ gṛhiṇaṃ vā pravrajitaṃ vâpattyā codayiṣyāmo bhūtena vâbhūtena vā visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato 'rhan samyaksaṃbuddho bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa bodhisatvayānikaṃ pudgalam avamanyemâvarṇaṃ câsya bhāṣema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhaved arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa bodhisatvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ gṛhiṇaṃ vā pravrajitaṃ vā pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ krīḍantaṃ paricārayantaṃ daṣṭvâprasādaṃ kuryāma vilekhaṃ vā cittasyôtpādayemâgauravaṃ vôtpādayema na ca tatra śāstṛsaṃjñām utpādayema |

visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa mitrakulabhikṣād akulanidānaṃ bodhisatvayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ kāyapīḍāṃ cittapīḍāṃ vā kuryāma visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa bodhisatvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ dṛṣṭvâikenâpy amanojñavacanenâbhāṣema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa triskṛtvo rātreḥ triskṛtvo divasya bodhisatvayānikaṃ pudgalaṃ na namasyema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇâsya vratasamādānasya kṛtaśo rājyapratilambhaṃ vā dhanapratilambhaṃ vā kāyajīvitaṃ vā na parityajema

[ cambridge ms f54b ---> ]

visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa śrāvakayānikaṃ vā pratyekabuddhayānikaṃ vā pudgalam avamanyema |

vayaṃ viśiṣṭatarā nâite iti visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |saced vayaṃ bhagavan nīcacittāś caṇḍālasadṛśacittā na viharema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇâtmānam utkarṣayema paraṃ vā paṃsayema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa vyāpādavigrahabhayād yojanaṃ vā yojanaśataṃ vā na palāyemêritāḥ samānā visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa śīlavantam ātmānaṃ pratijānīma bahuśrutaṃ vā dhutaguṇinaṃ vânyatarânyatareṇa vā guṇenâtmānam udbhāvayema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhavet |

saced vayaṃ bhagavann adyâgreṇa praticchannakalyāṇā vivṛtapāpā na viharema visaṃvādito 'smābhis tathāgato bhaved arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ ||

pe ||

tatra bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvam āmantrayate sma |

karmâvaraṇaṃ maitreya

[ bendall ed p99 ---> ]

kṣapayitukāmena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vâivaṃ samādānaṃ kartavyaṃ yathâibhiḥ kulaputraiḥ kṛtam iti ||

sarvadharmâpravṛttinirdeśe 'py āha ||

tṛṣkṛtva rātriṃ divasaṃ tathâiva |

sa bodhisatvān praṇameta mūrdhnā |

teṣāṃ na kiñcit skhalitaṃ gaveṣet |

careta caryāṃ hi sadā yathêṣṭam ||

paśyed yadā kāmaguṇai ramantaṃ |

na tasya kiñcit skhalitaṃ gaveṣet |

guṇair anantāṃ vara bodhicaryāṃ |

eṣo 'pi kālena hitāṃ spṛśeta ||

yuktyânupūrvyā kriyayânupūrvyā |

bhavej jino nâiva hi ekavācā |

bahukalpakoṭyo niyutāni câiṣa |

sannāhasaṃprasthitanā-

[ cambridge ms f55a ---> ]

ny abhāvī ||

atrâivâha |

ye kulaputrâivaṃrūpeṇa karmâvaraṇenânarthikāḥ |

tair na dvitīyasya bodhisatvasya sarvacaryāsu vipratipattavyaṃ |

sarvāḥ kriyās tasya vimoktavyāḥ |

evaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

nâhaṃ paracittaṃ jāne durvijñeyā satvacaryā |

idaṃ ca khalu kulaputrârthavaśaṃ saṃpaśyaṃs tathāgatâivaṃ-

[ bendall ed p100 ---> ]

dharmaṃ deśayati |

na pudgalena pudgalaḥ pramātavyaḥ ||

ahaṃ vā pudgalaṃ pramiṇuyāṃ yo vā syān mādṛśaḥ ||

yaḥ kulaputrâtmānaṃ rakṣitukāmas tena na kasyacic caryā vivecayitavyā |

na pareṣāṃ vikuṭṭanā kartavyā |

ayam īdṛśo 'yam īdṛśêti |

buddhadharmâbhiyuktena bhavitavyaṃ rātriṃ divaṃ dharmapaliguddhamānasenêti ||

tathā kṣitigarbhasūtre 'pi kathitaṃ |

atha tāvad eva bahūni śatasahasrāṇi vidvāṃsaḥ satvôtthāyâsanād yena bhagavāṃs tenâñjaliṃ praṇamyâivam āhuḥ |

vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavataḥ puratâivaṃ praṇidhānaṃ kurmaḥ yāvac ciraṃ vayaṃ bhadanta bhagavan saṃsāre saṃsarema tāvan mātra pratilabdhakṣāntikāmā rājasthānaṃ pratilabhema |

mâmātyasthānaṃ |

mā nagarajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā grāmajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā nigamajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā purohitajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ mā bhaṭṭajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

yāvan mā sârthavāhajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

môpādhyāyajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā śramaṇajyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā gṛhapatijyeṣṭhasthānaṃ |

mā kuṭumbijyeṣṭhasthānaṃ yāvat sarvaśo vayaṃ mā satvānām adhipatisthānaṃ pratilabhema yāvan na kṣāntipratilabdhāḥ syāma |

yato nidānaṃ vayam evaṃrūpam atigāḍhaṃ karma buddhānāṃ śāsanam ākṣipema |

iti vistaraḥ ||

candrapradīpasūtre 'py anarthavivarjanam uktam |

nâsti pāpam akartavyaṃ kumārā teṣu bheṣyati |

mā tehi saṃsta-

[ cambridge ms f55b ---> ]

vaṃ sārddhaṃ kuryāḥ tvaṃ kāli paścime ||

ālape saṃlapeyyāsi kuryāsī teṣv agauravaṃ |

ānālīnaḥ satkareyyāsy agrabodhayi kāraṇāt ||

[ bendall ed p101 ---> ]

varṣâgraṃ paripṛcchitvā yas te vṛddhataro bhavet |

kuryāsi gauravaṃ tatra śirasā pādavandanaiḥ ||

na teṣāṃ skhalitaṃ paśyed bodhimaṇḍaṃ vipaśyatāṃ |

pratighātaṃ na janayet maitracittaḥ sadā bhavet ||

yady eṣāṃ skhalitaṃ paśyed doṣāṃs teṣāṃ na kīrtayet |

yādṛśaṃ kāhiti karma tādṛśaṃ lapsyate phalaṃ ||

smitena mukhacandreṇa vṛddheṣu navakeṣu ca |

pūrvâbhāṣī bhaven nityaṃ hatamānaś ca sarvataḥ ||

cīvaraiḥ piṇḍapātaiś ca kuryāt teṣām anugrahaṃ |

evaṃ cittaṃ pradadhyās tvaṃ sarve bheṣyanti nāyakā |

iti ||

yasya ca bodhicittôtpādike gauravaṃ prasādaś ca nôtpadyete |

tena svadurgatiprapātabhayarakṣârthaṃ dṛṣṭâdṛṣṭaprāmodyânubhavanârthaṃ svacittakaluṣaprasādanârthaṃ cittakalyatācittakarmaṇyatāpratilābhârthaṃ ca yathâryagaṇḍavyūhe bodhicittôtpādikaguṇā bhagavadāryamaitreyeṇâcāryasudhanam adhikṛtyôdbhāvitās tathā bhāvayitavyāḥ ||

eṣa dṛṣṭva jaravyādhipīḍitān prāṇino duṣkhaśatair upadrutān |

janmamṛtyubhayaśokatāpitān teṣârthi carate krpâśayaḥ ||

duṣkhayantraparipīḍitaṃ jagat dṛṣṭva pañcagaticakramaṇḍale |

jñānavajramayam eṣa te dṛḍhaṃ duṣkhayantragaticakrabhedanaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p102 ---> ]

rāgadoṣatṛṇakhāṇukaṇṭakaṃ dṛṣṭisaṃgabahu kakṣasaṃkulam |

satvakṣetrapariśodhanârthikaḥ prajñalāṅgaladṛḍhaṃ gaveṣate ||

mohavidyagahanâśayaṃ jagat prajñacakṣuhata naṣṭadaiśikaṃ |

tasya kṣema diśa-

[ cambridge ms f56a ---> ]

daiśikaḥ prabhuḥ sârthavāha jagato bhaviṣyati ||

kṣāntidharmatrivimokṣavāhano jñānakhaḍga ripukleśadharṣakaḥ |

śūrasūtâbhayasya dāyako daiśako hi jagato bhaviṣyati ||

dharmanāva samudānayaty ayaṃ jñānasāgarapathe suśikṣitaḥ |

śāntiratnavaradvīpanāyakaḥ karṇadhāra tribhavârṇave 'yam ||

jñānaraśmipraṇidhānamaṇḍalaḥ sarvasatva bhavanâvabhāsakaḥ |

dharmadhātugagane samudgato buddhasūrya samudeśyate 'yam ||

maitricandanasamādhiśītalaḥ sarvasatvasama cittasuprabhaḥ |

śukladharmaparipūrṇamaṇḍalo buddhacandra samudeśyate 'yam ||

āśaye dṛḍhatale pratiṣṭhito bodhicaryânupūrvôdgataḥ |

sarvadharmaratanâkaro hy ayaṃ jñānasāravaro bhaviṣyati ||

bodhicittabhujagêndrasaṃbhavo dharmadhātugagane samudgataḥ |

[ bendall ed p103 ---> ]

dharmameghayugapatpravarṣaṇaḥ sarvaśuklaphala śasyavardhanaḥ ||

śuddhi vartti trimalattamo 'py ahaṃ maitrisneha smṛtibhājanaṃ dṛḍham |

bodhicittavimalâgnisuprabham dharmadīpa samujjvālayiṣyati ||

bodhicittakalalaḥ kṛpârbudo maitrapeśir acalâśayo ghanaḥ |

bodhi aṅgam anupūrvasaṃbhavo buddhagarbhâyu saṃpravardhate ||

puṇyagarbham abhivarddhayiṣyati prajñagarbham abhiśodhayiṣyati |

jñānagarbha samudeśyate 'yaṃ yādṛśaḥ praṇidhigarbhasaṃbhavaḥ ||

īdṛśāḥ karuṇamaitradharmitāḥ satvamocana matī hitâśayāṃ |

durlabhā jagi sdevamānuṣe yādṛśo 'yu viśuddhamānasaḥ ||

īdṛśâśayasumūlasaṃsthito īdṛśo dṛḍhaprayogavarddhitaḥ |

īdṛśas tribhavachādanaprabho jñānavṛkṣaphaladaḥ sudurlabhaḥ ||

eṣa sarvaguṇasaṃbhavârthikaḥ sarvadharmaparipṛ-

[ cambridge ms f56b ---> ]

cchanârthikaḥ |

sarvasaṃśayavidāraṇârthikaḥ sarvamitra bhajate 'tandritaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p104 ---> ]

eṣa mārakalikleśasūdano eṣa dṛṣṭimalakleśaśodhanaḥ |

eṣa sarvajagamokṣaṇôdyato eṣa te sada viśeṣa paṇḍitaḥ ||

eṣa durgati viśodhayiṣyati svargamārgam upadarśayiṣyati |

mokṣamārgam upaneṣyate jagad yādṛśe guṇapathe pratiṣṭhitaḥ ||

eṣa sarvataduṣkhamocako |

eṣa sarvagatisaukhyadāyakaḥ |

eṣa sarvabhayapāśachedako |

bheṣyate bhagavatīnisūdana |

iti ||

evam anayā bhāvanayânarthavivarjanaṃ sukaraṃ bhavati |

tathâdhyāśayasañcodanasūtre 'py anarthavivarjanam uktaṃ |

caturbhir maitreya dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisatvayānikaḥ pudgalaḥ paścimāyāṃ pañcaśatyāṃ saddharmavipralope vartamāne 'kṣato 'nupahataḥ svastinā parimokṣyate ||

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

ātmaskhalitapratyavekṣaṇatayā |

pareṣāṃ bodhisatvayānikānāṃ pudgalānām āpattyacodanatayā |

mitrakulabhikṣād akulânavalokanatayā |

amanaskavacanaprativiramaṇatayā |

ebhir maitreya caturbhir iti pūrvavat ||

aparaiś caturbhiḥ |

katamaiḥ |

alpaśrutasatvaparivarjanatayā |

parṣadanupādānatayā |

prāntaśayyâsananiṣevaṇatayā ca |

ātmadamaśamathayogam anuyuktatayā ca |

ebhiś caturbhir iti vistaraḥ ||

punar atrâivâha |

ādikarmikeṇa maitreya bodhisatvena prajñābalâdhānaprāptena lābhasatkāraparivarjitena lābhasatkāradoṣadarśinā bhavitavyaṃ ||

pe ||

saṃgaṇikârāmaparivarjitena saṃga-

[ bendall ed p105 ---> ]

ṇikârāmadoṣadarśinā bhavitavyaṃ |

bhāṣyârāmaparivarjitena bhāṣyârāmadoṣadarśi-

[ cambridge ms f57a ---> ]

nā bhavitavyaṃ |

nidrârāmavarjitena nidrârāmadoṣadarśinā bhavitavyaṃ |

karmârāmavarjitena karmârāmadoṣadarśinā bhavitavyaṃ |

prapañcârāmavarjitena prapañcârāmadoṣadarśinā bhavitavyaṃ ||

pe ||

iha maitreya bodhisatvena mahāsatvena rāgasaṃjanano lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

smṛtividhvaṃsanakaro lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

lābhâlābhatayônnāmâvanāmakaro lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

mohôtpādano lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

kulamātsaryâdhyavasāno lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

ātmârthaniṣpādanatayā śāṭhyôtpādano lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

caturāryavaṃśaparivarjanatayâhrīkyânapatrāpyasaṃjanano lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

evaṃ sarvabuddhânanujñāno lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

mānamadôtpādano lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

gurūṇām avamānano lābhasatkāraḥ |

mārapakṣo lābhasatkāraḥ |

ekântapramādamūlaḥ kuśalamūlâpaharaṇo lābhasatkāraḥ |

vidyuccakrâśanisadṛśo lābhasatkāraḥ |

bahupaligodhapaliguddho mitrakulabhikṣād akulâvalokano daurmanasyasaṃjananaḥ |

buddhivibhrāmaṇo lābhasatkāraḥ priyavastupariṇāmanatayā śokabhājano lābhasatkāraḥ |catuḥsmṛtyupasthānasaṃmoṣaṇaḥ śukladharmadurbalīkaraṇaḥ catuḥsamyakprahāṇaparihāṇakaraṇo lābhasatkāraḥ |

ṛddhyabhijñāparihāṇakaraṇaḥ |

pūrvaṃ satkārapaścād asatkārakaraṇaḥ |

amitrasatkaraṇamitraprahāṇo lābhasatkāraḥ |

parâbhisaṃdhānatayā gaṇikāsadṛśaḥ |

dhyana-

[ cambridge ms f57b ---> ]

apramāṇaparivarjanaḥ |

narakatiryagyoniyamalokaprapātano lābhasatkāraḥ |

devadattôdrakasamācāro lābhasatkāraḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p106 ---> ]

ime evaṃrūpā maitreya lābhasatkāre ādīnavā ye bodhisatvena pratyavekṣitavyāḥ |

pratyavekṣya câlpêcchatāyāṃ rantavyaṃ na paritaptavyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

alpêcchasya hi maitreyêmae evaṃrūpā doṣā na bhavanti na câsyântarāyā bhavanti buddhadharmāṇāṃ |

anirviṇṇaś ca bhavati gṛhipravrajitebhyaḥ |

anurakṣaṇīyaś ca bhavati devamanuṣyāṇāṃ pariśuddhâśayasthitaḥ |

asaṃtrastaś ca bhavati sarvadurgatinipātebhyaḥ |

anabhibhūtaś ca bhavati tarjanāvigataḥ |

asaṃhāryaś ca bhavati māraviṣayavimuktaḥ |

adharṣaṇīyaś ca bhavati sarvavyasanaiḥ |

abhilaṣaṇīyaś ca bhavati devamanuṣyāṇāṃ dhyānâbhyāsâvasthitaḥ [[doubt]] |

spaṣṭaś ca bhavati māyāśāṭhyaprahīṇo 'pramattaś ca bhavati pañcakāmaguṇadoṣadarśī yathāvādī tathākārī bhavaty āryavaṃśe sthitaḥ |

abhilaṣitaś ca bhavati vidvadbhiḥ sabrahmacāribhiḥ |

imāṃ maitreyâivaṃrūpām anuśaṃsāṃ viditvā paṇḍitena bodhisatvenâdhyāśayenâlpêcchatāyāṃ rantavyaṃ |

alpêcchatâsevitavyā sarvalābhasatkaraprahāṇāyêti ||

saṃgaṇikām adhikṛtyâha |

vijahya rāgaṃ vijahya doṣaṃ na tiṣṭhate saṃgaṇikāsu yogī |

bhavaty asau tatpravaṇas tannimnaḥ |

etena doṣeṇa ratiṃ na kuryāt |

auddhatya hāsyaṃ ca tathā vitarkā |

bhavanty amī saṃgaṇikāsu sarve ||

saṃkīrṇacārī hi bhavaty asaṃvṛtaḥ |

karoti yaḥ saṃgaṇikām asārām ||

lokasya mantreṣu ramanti bālā |

hīyanti cêhâgrakathāsu bālāḥ |

[ bendall ed p107 ---> ]

pradoṣa vardhenti vitarkôtsadā |

etena doṣeṇa na tatra rājate ||

na vardhate câpi śrutena bhikṣuḥ |

ayuktamantreṣu ratiṃ janitvā |

tasmāt

[ cambridge ms f57b ---> ]

parityajyâyuktamantrān |

dharme ratiṃ vindatha nityakālam ||

sahasraśo 'ṣṭhāni mayā svakāni |

tyaktāni bodhiṃ pratikāṅkṣa tarhi |

na câsmi tṛptaḥ śṛṇumāna dharmaṃ |

te khedam eṣyanti śṛṇonta dharmam ||

sarveṇa sarvaṃ parivarjanīyā |

ayuktamantrāś câśiṣṭamantrāḥ |

dharme vare tatra ratiṃ janetha |

yo durlabhaḥ kalpaśatair anekaiḥ ||

vane vasantena guṇârthikena |

parasya doṣā na hi vīkṣitavyāḥ |

ahaṃ viśiṣṭo 'ham eva śreṣṭho |

nâiva cittaṃ samupādanīyam ||

[ bendall ed p108 ---> ]

mado 'yaṃ sarvapramādamūlo |

na hīnabhikṣū avamanyitavyāḥ |

anupūrvâiṣo iha śāsanasya |

nâikena janmena labhate bodhim ||

atrêva bhāṣyârāmam adhikṛtyâha |

agauravo bhoti śrutena matto |

vivādamantreṣu niviṣṭa bhoti |

muṣitaśrutiś câpi asaṃprajanyo |

bhāṣye ramantasya

[ cambridge ms f58b ---> ]

ime hi doṣāḥ ||

adhyātmacintâtta [[doubt]] sudūra bhotī |

cittaṃ na kāyaś ca prasanna bhoti |

unnāmanāmāni bahūni gacchatī |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

saddharmacittāt tu praṇaṣṭu bālāḥ |

sukarkaśo bhoti asnigdhacittaḥ |

vipaśyanāyāḥ śamathāc ca dūre |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

agauravo bhoti sadā gurūṇāṃ |

[ bendall ed p109 ---> ]

paligodhamantreṣu ratiṃ janitvā |

asārasthāyī parihīṇaprajño |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

amānito devaguṇaiḥ sa bhoti |

nâpy asya tasmin spṛha saṃjananti |

pratisaṃvidāto bhavatī vihīno |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

paribhāṣyate câpi sa paṇḍitebhiḥ |

ye kacid astī pṛthakāyasākṣī [[doubt]] |

nirarthakaṃ jīvitu tasya bhotī |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

sa śocate kālu karotu bālaḥ |

pratipatti hīno 'smi kim adya kuryāṃ |

suduṣkhito bhoti alabdhagādho |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

calâcalo bhoti tṛṇaṃ yathêritaṃ |

vicikitsate evam asau na saṃśayaḥ |

na tasya jātū dṛḍha buddhi bhotī |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p110 ---> ]

naṭā yathā tiṣṭhati raṅgamadhye |

anyāna śūrāṇa guṇān prabhāṣate |

svayaṃ ca bhotī pratipattihīno |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

śaṭhaś ca so bhoti laghunirāśaḥ |

punaḥ punaś cârabhate vivādam |

so dūrato āryadharmasya bhotī |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

saṃhṛṣyate satkrṭâlpasthāmaḥ |

prakampate viprakṛto 'jānī |

kapir yathā cañcalacitta bhotī |

bhāṣye ramantasyême hi doṣāḥ ||

pe ||

ramitva bhāṣyasmi ciraṃ pi kālaṃ |

na vindate prītim ihâtmasaukhyaṃ |

varaṃ hi ekasya padasya cintanā |

prītiṃ pade yatra labhed anantam ||

nêkṣutvace sāram ihâsti kiñcin |

madhye 'sti tatsāra supremaṇīyaḥ |

bhuktvā tvacaṃ nêha punaḥ saśakyaṃ |

labdhuṃ nareṇêkṣurasaṃ pradhānam ||

[ bendall ed p111 ---> ]

yathā tvacaṃ tadvad avaihi bhāṣyaṃ |

yathā rasas tadvad ihârthacintā [[doubt]] |

tasmād dhi bhāṣye tu ratiṃ vihāya |

cintethârthaṃ sadâpramattāḥ ||

nidrârāmam adhikṛtyâha |

mahac ca so vardhati mohajālaṃ |

vicikitsako bhoti sa dṛṣṭiprāptaḥ ||

dṛṣṭīkṛtāny asya bahūni bhontī |

yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

prajñā ca teṣāṃ bhavatī sudurbalā |

parihīyate buddhi na tasya bhoti |

jñānāc ca so hīyati nityakālaṃ |

yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

kusīdâjño 'laso 'prajño 'manuṣyâvatāra labhenti tasya |

viheṭhayante ca vane vasantaṃ yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

kuśalena cittena sadânarthiko |

dharme ca chando na hi bhoti tasya |

adharmakāyaś ca sa bhoti bhūyo yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

saddharmachandena vihīnamūḍhaḥ parihoyate sarvaguṇehi bā-

[ cambridge ms f59a ---> ]

laḥ |

śuklaṃ ca ghāteti tamo 'dhigacchatī |

[ bendall ed p112 ---> ]

yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

aviśārado bhoti pralīnacittaḥ |

prāmodya tasyô bhavatī na nityaṃ |

nidrayâpagrastaḥ śithilâṅga bhotī |

yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

ātmā tu jñātvā ca kusīdaprāptaḥ īrṣyāyate vīryabalair upetān |

vīryânvitānāṃ câvarṇa bhāṣate yasmāna middhe 'bhiratiṃ prayāti ||

pe ||

yat sarvaduṣkhasya tamasya nāśanaṃ |

apāyaparivarjanatayā mūlaṃ |

sarvehi buddhair hi sadā praśastaṃ |

taṃ vīryam āryaṃ satataṃ bhajasva ||

karmârāmam adhikṛtyâha ||

sudurvaco bhoti gurūbhi coditaḥ |

pradakṣiṇaṃ gṛhṇati nânuśāsanaṃ |

vipannaśīlaś ca sa bhoti kṣipraṃ |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavanti ||

utkaṇṭhito bhoti sa nityakālaṃ |

gṛhasthakarmāṇi sadā vicintayan |

dhyānaprahāṇaiś ca na tasya kṛtyaṃ |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavati ||

tīvraś ca saṃjāyati tasya rāgo |

rasâraseṣu grasitaḥ sa mūrcchitaḥ |

[ bendall ed p113 ---> ]

na tuṣyate 'sāv itarêtareṇa |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavanti ||

mahatyā ca bhotī pariṣāya tuṣṭho |

sa duṣkhito bhoti tayā vihīnaḥ |

saṃkīrṇa bhotī sayathêha gardabho |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavanti ||

pe ||

divā ca rātrau cânanyacitto |

bhakte ca coḍe ca bhavaty abhīkṣṇaṃ |

svanarthiko bhoti guṇaiḥ sa sarvadā |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavanti ||

kṛtyāny asau pṛcchati laukikāni |

ayuktamantraiś ca ratiṃ prayāti |

yuktaiś ca mantraiḥ sa na vindate ratiṃ |

doṣâmī karmarate bhavanti ||

pe ||

atha khalu maitreyo bodhisatvo mahāsatvo bhagavantam etad avocat |

suparīttaprajñās te bhagavan bodhisatvā bhaviṣyanti vihīnaprajñā ye 'gradharmān varjayitvā hīnāni karmāṇy ārapsyante ||

evam ukte bhagavān maitreyaṃ bodhisatvaṃ mahāsatvam etad avocat |

evam etan maitreya |

evam etad yathā vadasi

[ cambridge ms f59b ---> ]

suparīttaprajñās te bodhisatvā bhaviṣyanti ye 'gradharmān parivarjayitvā hīnāni karmāṇy ārapsyante |

api tv ārocayāmi te maitreya prativedayāmi te |

na te bodhisatvās tathāgata-

[ bendall ed p114 ---> ]

śāsane pravrajitā yeṣāṃ nâsti yogo nâsti dhyānaṃ nâsti prahāṇaṃ nâsty adhyayanaṃ nâsti bāhuśrutyaparyeṣṭiḥ |

api tu maitreya dhyānaprahāṇaprabhāvitaṃ tathāgataśāsanaṃ jñānasaṃskṛtaṃ jñānasamāhitaṃ abhiyogaprabhāvitaṃ |

na gṛhikarmântavaiyāpṛtyaprabhāvitaṃ |

ayuktayogānām etat karma saṃsārâbhiratānāṃ yad uta vaiyāpṛtyaṃ laukikakṛtyapaligodhaḥ |

na tatra bodhisatvena spṛhôtpādayitavyā |

sacen maitreya vaiyāpṛtyâbhirato bodhisatvaḥ saptaratnamayaiḥ stūpair imaṃ trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ pūrayet |

nâhaṃ tenârādhito bhaveyaṃ na mānito nâpi satkṛtaḥ ||

pe |

tatra jambūdvīpaḥ pūritaḥ syād vaiyāpṛtyakarair bodhisatvaiḥ |

sarvais tair ekasyôddeśasvâdhyāyâbhiyuktasya bodhisatvasyôpasthānaparicaryā karaṇīyā |

jambūdvīpapramāṇaiś côddeśasvâdhyāyâbhiyuktair bodhisatvair ekasya pratisaṃlayanâbhiyuktasya bodhisatvasyôpasthānaparicaryā kartavyā ||

pe ||

tat kasya hetoḥ |

duṣkaram etat karma yad uta prajñākarma |

uttaraṃ niruttaraṃ sarvatrailokyaprativiśiṣṭam abhyudgataṃ tasmāt tarhi maitreya bodhisatvena yogârthikena vīryam ārabdhukāmena prajñāyām abhiyoktavyam iti ||

prapañcârāmam adhikṛtyâha |

aṣṭâkṣaṇā tasya na bhonti dūre |

kṣaṇasaṃpadā tasya na bhoti śreṣṭhā |

ete 'narthā sya bhavanti nityaṃ |

doṣâmī tasya prapañcacāriṇaḥ ||

pe ||

doṣān imān samyag avetya paṇḍitaḥ sarvān prapañcān parivarjīta |

sulabhânarthā hi prapa-

[ cambridge ms f60a ---> ]

ñcacāriṇaḥ |

tasmāt prapañcena na saṃvaseta ||

[ bendall ed p115 ---> ]

yāyāc chataṃ yojanakaṃ paraṃ varaṃ |

yatra prapañco stiya vigraho vā |

na tatra vāsaṃ na niketu kuryān muhūrttamātraṃ stiya yatra kleśaḥ ||

nârthârthikāḥ pravrajitā guṇârthikā |

mā vigraha kurvatha dustacittāḥ |

na vo 'sti kṣetraṃ na kṛṣir vaṇijyā |

syur yasyârthāya prapañcâite ||

na putra dhītā na ca vo 'sti bhāryā |

na câsya mitraṃ na ca bandhuvargaḥ |

dāsyo na dāsā na cêśvaratvaṃ |

mā vigrahaṃ kurvatha pravrajitvā ||

kāṣāyavastrāṇi gṛhītva śraddhayā |

śāntapraśāntair hi niṣevitāni |

śāntapraśāntôpaśānta bhotha |

prapañca varjitva janetha kṣāntim ||

āśīviṣān rakṣatha raudracittān |

narakāś ca tiryag viṣayo yamasya |

prapañcacārasya na bhonti dūre |

tasmād dhi kṣāntau janayeta vīryam ||

pe ||

imena yogena labheta śuddhiṃ |

kṣapayitva karmâvaraṇaṃ aśeṣaṃ |

dharṣeti māraṃ sacalaṃ savāhanaṃ yo dhīru tasyâiva janeti kṣāntim |

iti ||

[ bendall ed p116 ---> ]

saṃkṣepatas tatrânarthavivarjanam uktaṃ |

tasmāt tarhi maitreya bodhisatvayānikena kulaputreṇa vā kuladuhitrā vā paścimāyāṃ pañcaśatyāṃ saddharmapralope vartamāne 'kṣatanânupahatena svastinā parimoktukāmena sarvakarmâvaraṇāni kṣapayitukāmenâsaṃsargâbhiratena bhavitavyam araṇyavanaprāntavāsinânabhiyuktasatva parivarjitenâtmaskhalitagaveṣiṇā paraskhalitâgaveṣiṇā tuṣṇībhāvâbhiratena prajñāpāramitāvihārâbhiratenêti ||

āryaratnameghe 'py anarthavarjanam uktaṃ |

tāvat piṇḍāya carati yāvad asya kāryasya prāptir bhavati |

anyatra yeṣu sthāneṣu caṇḍā vā kukkurās taruṇavatsā vā gāvaḥ prakṛtiduḥśīlā vā tiryagyonigatā |

viheṭhanâbhiprāyā vā strīpuruṣadārakadārikā jugupsi-

[ cambridge ms f60b ---> ]

tāni vā sthānāni |

tāni sarveṇa sarvaṃ varjayatîti ||

anenâitad darśitaṃ bhavati yad dṛṣṭe 'pi bādhākarâivaṃvidhe |

tad avarjayatâpattir bhavatîti ||

atha yad evamādy anarthavarjanam uktaṃ kenâital labhyate sarvaniṣphalasyandavarjanāt |

phalam atra parârthaṃ |

tadarthaṃ yaḥ syando na saṃvartate |

sa niṣphalatvād varjayitavyaḥ ||yathā candrapradīpasūtre kāyasaṃvaramadhye paṭhyate |

na hastalolupo bhavati na pādalolupaḥ hastapādasaṃyatêti ||

tathā daśadharmakasūtre 'pi deśitaṃ hastavikṣepaḥ pādavikṣepo 'dhāvanaṃ paridhāvanaṃ laṅghanaṃ plavanam idam ucyate kāyadauṣṭhulyam iti ||

[ bendall ed p117 ---> ]

āryadharmasaṃgītisūtre tu yathā bodhisatvānāṃ parârthād anyat karma na kalpate |

tathā spaṣṭam eva paridīpitaṃ yat kiñcid bhagavan bodhisatvānāṃ kāyakarma yat kiñcid vākkarma yat kiñcin manaskarma tat sarvaṃ satvâvekṣitaṃ pravartate mahākaruṇâdhipateyaṃ satvahitâdhiṣṭhānanimittaṃ sarvasatvahitasukhâdhyāśayapravṛttaṃ |

sâivaṃ hitâśayaḥ evaṃ saṃjñībhavati |

sa mayā pratipattiḥ pratipattavyayā sarvasatvānāṃ hitâvahā sukhâvahā ca ||

pe ||

āyataneṣu śūnyagrāmavat pratyavekṣaṇā pratipattiḥ |

na câyatanaparityāgaṃ spṛhayatîti ||

āryagaganagañjasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

tad yathâpi nāma chidrān mārutaḥ praviśati |

evam eva yato yatâiva cittasya chidraṃ bhavati tatas tatâiva māro 'vatāraṃ labhate |

tasmāt sadâchidracittena bodhisatvena bhavitavyaṃ |tatrêyam achidracittatā yad idaṃ sarvâkārajñatāyāḥ śūnyatāyāḥ paripūrir iti ||

kā punar iyaṃ sarvâkāravarôpetā śūnyatā |

yêyaṃ bodhisatvacaryāyâparityāgenâbhyasyamānā |

abhyastā vā |

sarvabhāvaśūnyatā |

eṣā ca ratnacūḍasūtre vistareṇâkhyātā ||

tathâkṣayamatisūtre 'pi darśitaṃ |

pāpakā-

[ cambridge ms f61a ---> ]

nām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ prahāṇāya chandaṃ janayatîty atra prastāve yāni cânyāni punaḥ kānicid anyāny api cittavikṣepakarāṇi yāni samādhiskandhasya vipakṣāya saṃvartante |

ayam ucyate samādhivipakṣaḥ |

yāvad ime ucyante pāpakâkuśalā dharmêti ||

śikṣāsamuccaye śīlapāramitāyām anarthavivarjanaṃ pañcamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

ātmabhāvarakṣā ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricchedaḥ |

uktaṃ niṣphalasyandavarjanaṃ |

katham etat sidhyed ity āha |

etat sidhyet sadā smṛtyêti ||

dvādaśêmāḥ smṛtayo niṣphalasyandavarjanayā saṃvartante |

yad uta |

tathāgatâjñânatikramânupālanavipākagauravasmṛtiḥ |

sarvakāyasya niścalasvabhāvatāpratiṣṭhitatânusmṛtiḥ |

sati satvârthe yad aṅgam anupayogi tad dṛḍhatarasmṛtyapekṣāniścalamādhyachandaparâpattīkṛtaṃ sarvadhīraceṣṭāsmṛtiḥ |

na câsya bhayôtsavâdisaṃbandhasaṃbhrame 'ṅgamuktasmṛtiḥ |

īryāpathacatuṣkâkṣepanirūpaṇasmṛtiḥ |

antarântarā cêryāpathavikopârakṣaṇârtham īryāpathasaṃpadavalokanasmṛtiḥ |

bhāṣaṇakāle câtiprasādâuddhatyasaṃrambha pakṣapātâdivaśād atimātrâprāsādikahastapādaśiromukhavikāraniyamanasmṛtiḥ |

yaḥ śrotā vaktavyaḥ sa yāvanmātreṇa dhvaninârthaṃ jānāti |

tadanatirekeṇa svareṇa bhāṣaṇasmṛtir anyatra parâśaṅkādoṣasaṃbhavāt |

aśikṣitajanasamāgamasaṅkaṭe svacittataccittaprasādanâditātparyasmṛtiḥ |

cittamattadvipasya śamathastambhe nityabaddhasmṛtiḥ |

muhur muhuś ca cittâvasthāpratyavekṣaṇāsmṛtiḥ |

mahājanasaṃpātaṃ prāyo 'nyakāryatyāgenâpi yathôktasmṛtirakṣātātparyasmṛtir iti ||

[ bendall ed p119 ---> ]

evam etābhiḥ smṛtibhir niṣphalasyandanavarjanaṃ sidhyati |

sā ca smṛtis tīvrâdarād bhavet |

tatrâdaraḥ kāryeṣu

[ cambridge ms f61b ---> ]

sarvabhāvenâbhimukhyam |

avajñāpratipakṣaḥ |

ayaṃ câdaraḥ śamathamāhātmyaṃ jñātvā tātparyeṇa jāyate |

kas tāvad ayaṃ śamo nāma |

yâryâkṣayamatisūtre śamathôktaḥ ||

tatra katamā śamathâkṣayatā |

yā cittasya śāntir upaśāntir avikṣepakendriyasaṃyamaḥ |

anuddhatatā |

anunnahanatâcapalatâcañcalatā saumyatā guptatā karmaṇyatâjāneyatâikâgratâikârāmatā saṃgaṇikāvarjanatā vivekaratiḥ kāyavivekaś cittâvibhramo 'raṇyamukhamanasikāratâlpêcchatā |

yāvad īryāpathaguptiḥ kālajñatā samayajñatā mātrajñatā muktijñatā |

subharatā supoṣatêtyādi ||

kiṃ punar asya śamasya māhātmyaṃ yathābhūtajñānajananaśaktiḥ |

yasmāt samāhito yathābhūtaṃ prajānātîty avadan muniḥ ||

yathôktaṃ dharmasaṃgītau |

samāhitamanaso yathābhūtadarśanaṃ bhavati |

yathābhūtadarśino bodhisatvasya satveṣu mahākaruṇā pravartate |

evaṃ câsya bhavati |

idaṃ mayā samādhimukhaṃ sarvadharmayathābhūtadarśanaṃ ca sarvasatvānāṃ niṣpādayitavyaṃ |

sa tayā mahākaruṇayā saṃcodyamāno 'dhiśīlam adhicittam adhiprajñaṃ ca śikṣāṃ paripūryāṃ caturāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyate |

tasmān mayā śīlasusthitanâprakampenâśithilena bhavitavyam iti |

idaṃ śamathamāhātmyam ātmanaḥ pareṣāṃ cânantâpāyâdiduḥkhasamatikramânanta laukikalokôttarasukhasaṃpatprakarṣapāraprāptyātmakam avagamya tadabhilāṣeṇâtāpo bhāvayitavyaḥ |

ādīptagṛhântagatenêva śītalajalâbhilāṣiṇā |

tena tīvrâdaro bhavati śikṣāsu |

tenâpi smṛtir upatiṣṭhati |

upasthitasmṛtir niṣphalaṃ varjayati |

[ bendall ed p120 ---> ]

yaś ca niṣphalaṃ varjayati tasyânarthā na saṃbhava-

[ cambridge ms f62a ---> ]

nti |

tasmād ātmabhāvaṃ rakṣitukāmena smṛtimūlam anviṣya nityam upasthitasmṛtinā bhavitavyaṃ ||

atâivôgraparipṛcchāyāṃ gṛhiṇaṃ bodhisatvam adhikṛtyôktaṃ |

surāmaireyamadyapramādasthānāt prativiratena bhavitavyam amattenânunmattenâcapalenâcañcalenâsaṃbhrāntenâmukhareṇânunnaḍenânuddhatenôpasthitismṛtisaṃprajanyenêti ||

atrâiva ca pravrajitabodhisatvam adhikṛtyôktaṃ smṛtisaṃprajanyasyâvikṣepêti ||

tatra smṛtiḥ āryaratnacūḍasūtre 'bhihitā |

yayā smṛtyā sarvakleśānāṃ prādurbhāvo na bhavati |

yayā smṛtyā sarvamārakarmaṇām avatāraṃ na dadāti |

yayā smṛtyôtpathe vā kumārge vā na patati |

yayā smṛtyā dauvārikabhūtayā sarveṣām akuśalānāṃ cittacaitasikānāṃ dharmāṇām avakāśaṃ dadātîyam ucyate samyaksmṛtir iti ||

saṃprajanyaṃ tu prajñāpāramitāyām uktaṃ |

caraṃś carāmîti prajān-ti |

sthitaḥ sthito 'smîti prajānāti |

śayanaḥ śayitêti prajānāti |

niṣaṇṇo niṣaṇṇo 'smîti prajānāti |

yathā yathā câsyaḥ [[doubt]] kāyaḥ sthito bhavati tathā tathâiva prajānāti ||

pe||

so 'tikrāman vā pratikrāman vā saṃprajānaṃś cārī bhavati |

ālokite vilokite saṃmiñjite prasārite saṃghāṭīpaṭṭapātracīvaradhāraṇe |

aśite pīte khādite nidrāklamaprativinodane āgate gate sthite niṣaṇṇe supte jāgarite bhāṣite tuṣṇībhāve pratisaṃlayane saṃprajānaṃś cārī bhavatîti ||

[ bendall ed p121 ---> ]

śīlaṃ hi samādhisaṃvartanīyaṃ ||

 yathôktaṃ candrapradīpasūtre |

kṣipraṃ samādhiṃ labhate niraṅgaṇaṃ |

viśuddhaśīle 'sminn ānuśaṃsêti ||

ato 'vagamyate ye kecit samādhihetavaḥ prayogās te śīlântargatêti |

tasmāt samādhyarthi-

[ cambridge ms f62b ---> ]

nā smṛtisaṃprajanyaśīlena bhavitavyaṃ |

tathā śīlârthinâpi samādhau yatnaḥ kāryaḥ tatrâiva sūtre vacanāt |

dhyānânuśaṃseṣu hi paṭhyate |

nâsau bhoti anācāro ācāro supratiṣṭhitaḥ |

gocare carate yogī vivarjeti agocaraṃ ||

niṣparidāhavihārī guptêndriyasaṃvṛta |

iti ||

etābhyāṃ ca śīlasamādhibhyām anyonyasaṃvardhanakarābhyāṃ cittakarmapariniṣpattiḥ etāvatī cêyaṃ bodhisatvaśikṣā yad uta cittaparikarma |

etanmūlatvāt sarvasatvârthānāṃ ||

uktaṃ hy āryaratnameghe |

cittapūrvaṅgamāś ca sarvadharmāḥ |

citte parijñāte sarvadharmāḥ parijñātā bhavanti |

api tu

cittena nīyate lokaḥ cittaṃ cittaṃ na paśyati |

cittena cīyate karma śubhaṃ vā yadi vâśubham ||

cittaṃ bhramate 'lātavat |

cittaṃ bhramate turaṅgavat |

cittaṃ dahate devâgnivat |

[ bendall ed p122 ---> ]

cittaṃ harate mahâmbuvat ||

sâivaṃ vyupaparīkṣamāṇaś citte sûpasthitasmṛtir viharati na cittasya vaśaṃ gacchati |

ap tu cittam evâsya vaśaṃ gacchati |
cittenâsya vaśībhūtena sarvadharmā vaśībhavantîti ||

tathâryadharmasaṅgītisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

mativikramo bodhisatvâha |

yo 'yaṃ dharmo dharmêty ucyate nâyaṃ dharmo deśastho*na pradeśastho 'nyatra svacittâdhīno dharmaḥ tasmān mayā svacittaṃ svārādhitaṃ svadhiṣṭhitaṃ susamārabdhaṃ sunigṛhītaṃ kartavyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yatra cittaṃ tatra guṇadoṣāḥ |

nâsti niścittatāyāṃ guṇadoṣaḥ |

tatra bodhisatvo*doṣebhyaś cittaṃ nivārya guṇeṣu pravartayati ||

tad ucyate |

cittâdhīno*dharmo dharmâdhīnā bodhir iti ||

ayaṃ bhagavan dharmaṃ samādānaḥ sukhâbhisaṃbodhāya saṃvartatae iti ||

āryagaṇḍavyūhasūtre 'pi varṇitaṃ |

svacittâdhiṣṭhānaṃ sarvabodhisatvacaryā

[ cambridge ms f63a ---> ]

svacittâdhiṣṭhānaṃ sarvasatvaparipākavinayaḥ ||

pe ||

tasya mama kulaputrâivaṃ bhavati |

svacittam evôpastambhayitavyaṃ sarvakuśalamūlaiḥ |

svacittam evâbhiṣyandayitavyaṃ dharmameghaiḥ |

svacittam eva pariśodhayitavyam āvaraṇāya dharmebhyaḥ |

svacittam eva dṛḍhīkartavyaṃ vīryeṇêty ādi ||

tathâtrâiva māyādevy-adarśanâkulībhūte āryasudhane ratnanetrāyā nagaradevatāyās taddarśanârtham iyam anuśāsanī |

cittanagaraparipālanakuśalena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ sarvasaṃsāraviṣayaraty-

[ bendall ed p123 ---> ]

asaṃvasanatayā |

cittanagarâlaṃkāraprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ daśatathāgatabalâdhyālambanatayā |

cittanagarapariśodhanaprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyam īrṣyāmātsaryaśāṭhyâpanayanatayā |

cittanagaravivardhanâbhiyuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ sarvajñatāsaṃbhāramahāvīryavegavivardhanatayā |

cittanagaraduryodhanadurāsadatâbhinirhāraprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ sarvakleśamārakāyikapāpamitramāracakrânavamardanatayā |

cittanagarapravistaraṇaprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ mahāmaitrīsarvajagatsphuraṇatayā |

cittanagarapraticchādanaprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ vipuladharmacchatrasarvâkuśala dharmapratipakṣâbhinirharaṇatayā |

cittanagaravivaraṇaprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ ādhyātmikabāhyavastu sarvajagatsaṃprāpaṇatayā |

cittanagaradṛḍhasthāmâbhinirharaprayuktena te kulaputra bhavitavyaṃ sarvâkuśaladharmasva santatyavasanatayā |

yāvad evaṃ cittanagaraviśuddhyabhiyuktena kulaputra bodhisatvena śakyaṃ sarvakuśalamūla samārjanam anuprāptuṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tathā hi tasya bodhisatvasyâivaṃ cittanagara-

[ cambridge ms f63b ---> ]

pariśuddhaysa sarvâvaraṇāni purato na saṃtiṣṭhante |

buddhadarśanâvaraṇaṃ vā dharmaśravaṇâvaraṇaṃ vêty ādi |

tasmād vyavasthitam evaṃ |

cittaparikarmâiva bodhisatvaśikṣêti |

tac câcapalacetasaḥ ||

śamāc ca na calec cittaṃ bāhyaceṣṭānivartanāt ||

asaṃprajanyaparatantrasya muṣitasmṛteś ca cittaṃ calati samīhitād ālambanād anyatra nīyamānatvāt |

yadā tu smṛtisaṃprajanyena bāhyāś ceṣṭā*nivarti-

[ bendall ed p124 ---> ]

tā bhavanti tadā tadvaśatvād ekasminn ālambane nibaddhaṃ yāvad iṣyate tāvat tiṣṭhati |

tataś ca pūrvavad anuśaṃsavistaraḥ |

adyatve 'pi ca satvârthakṣamo bhavaty eva prasādakaratvāt |

kathaṃ ||

sarvatrâcapalamandamitasnigdhâbhibhāṣaṇāt |

āvarjayej janaṃ bhavyam ādeyaś câpi jāyate ||

etad eva ca bodhisatvasya kṛtyam yad uta satvâvarjanaṃ |

yathâryadharmasaṃgītisūtre |

āryapriyadarśena bodhisatvena paridīpitaṃ |

tathā tathā bhagavan bodhisatvena pratipattavyaṃ yat sahadarśanenâiva satvāḥ prasīdeyuḥ |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

na bhagavan bodhisatvasyânyat karaṇīyam asty anyatra satvâvarjanāt |

satvaparipākâivêyaṃ bhagavan bodhisatvasya dharmasaṃgītir iti ||

evaṃ punar akriyamāṇe ko doṣêty āha |

anādeyaṃ tu taṃ lokaḥ paribhūya jinâṅkuraṃ |

bhasmachanno yathā vahniḥ pacyeta narakâdiṣu ||

yathā prāg upadarśitaṃ ||

yena câsya paribhavâivam anartho ratnameghe jinenôktas tena saṃkṣepasaṃvaraḥ |yenâprasādaḥ satvānāṃ tad yatnena vivarjayed iti ||

yathâha |

katame ca te bodhisatvasamudācārāḥ |

yāvad iha bodhisatvo nâsthāne viharati nâkāle |

nâkālabhāṇī bhavati nâkālajño bhavati nâdeśajño bhavati |

yato nidānam asyântike satvâprasādaṃ prativedayeyuḥ |

sa sarvasatvânurakṣayā |

[ cambridge ms f64a ---> ]

ātmanaś ca bodhisaṃbhāraparipūraṇârthaṃ*saṃpannêryāpatho bhavati mṛdubhāṇī mandabhāṇī |

asaṃsargabahulaḥ |

pravivekâbhimukhaḥ |

suprasannamukhêti ||

[ bendall ed p125 ---> ]

atâiva dharmasaṃgītisūtre deśitaṃ |

yaḥ satvān rakṣati sa śīlaṃ rakṣatîti |

anayā kanīyena mātṛgrāmeṇa saha rahoavasthâdiṣu lokarakṣā ca kṛtā syāt |

evaṃ bhogyeṣu jalasthaleṣu mūtrapurīṣaśleṣmapūyâdīnāṃ kutsitānāṃ rahasy arahasi côtsargaṃ na kuryād devamanuṣyacittarakṣârthaṃ ||

saddharmasmṛtyupasthāne ca rahôtsiṣṭaṃ kṛtvânutsiṣṭâhāreṣv adadataḥ pretagatiḥ paṭhyate ||

tathā bodhisatvaprātimokṣe 'py aprasādaparihārôktaḥ |

na purato dantakāṣṭhaṃ khāditavyaṃ na purataḥ kheṭe nikṣiptavyêti |

eṣa ca gauravalajjāvidhiḥ sarvadraṣṭavyo na brahmacāriṣv eva |

atra tu sūtre brahmacāry-adhikāraḥ teṣu gurutarâpattibhayasaṃdarśanârthaṃ ||

yathâtrâivâha |

nôccairbhāṣiṇā bhavitavyam iti ||

na câyaṃ vidhiḥ prādeśikaḥ |

tathā brahmaparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ na ca vadhasadṛśena bodhisatvena bhavitavyam iti |

tathā prātimokṣād api lokâprasādakaram anveṣya varjanīyaṃ |

tan na tāvad ||

mukhapūraṃ na bhuñjīta saśabdaṃ prasṛtânanaḥ |

pralambapādaṃ nâsīta na bāhuṃ mardayet samam ||

evaṃ svayam apy utprekṣya dṛṣṭvā śrutvā ca lokâprasādaṃ rakṣeta |

aprasādakaravacanavarjanaṃ tu na sukaram iti smaraṇabodhanârtham upadarśyate |

[ bendall ed p126 ---> ]

āryasāgaramatisūtre deśitaṃ |

nâvalīnavacano bhavati |

na vyavakīrṇavacanaḥ |

nâvasyandanavacanaḥ |

nôjjvālanavacanaḥ |

na rāgânunītavacanaḥ |

na prākṛtavacanaḥ |

nâsaṃrakṣitavacanaḥ |

na vyāpādasaṃdhukṣaṇavacanaḥ |

na cañcalavacanaḥ |

na capalavacanaḥ |

na raṭaraṅga-

[ cambridge ms f64b ---> ]

vacanaḥ |

na mukhasākṣy-avaropaṇavacano bhavatîti ||

āryatathāgataguhyasūtre 'py āha |

na khalu punaḥ kulaputra bodhisatvasya vāg raktā vā duṣṭā vā mūḍhā vā kliṣṭā vā |

kṣuṇṇavyākaraṇā vā svapakṣôtkarṣaṇavacanā vā |

parapakṣanigrahavacanā vā |

ātmavarṇânunayavacanā vā |

paravarṇapratighavacanā vā |

pratijñôttāraṇavacanā vā |

ābhimānikavyākaraṇavacanā vêti ||

āryadaśabhūmakasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

yêyaṃ vāgamanojñā svasantānaparasantānavināśanī tathārūpāṃ vācaṃ prahāya |

yêyaṃ vāk snigdhā mṛdvī manojñā madhurā priyakaraṇī manâpakaraṇī [[doubt]] hitakaraṇī karṇasukhā hṛdayaṃgamā premaṇī varṇaviṣpaṣṭā vijñeyā śravaṇīyâniśritā bahujanakāntā bahujanapriyā bahujanamanâpā [[doubt]] vijñapraśastā sarvasatvahitasukhâvahā manôtplāvakarī manaḥprahlādanakarī svaparasantānapramodanakarī rāgadveṣamohasarvakleśâpraśāmanī tathārūpāṃ vācaṃ niścārayati |

yāvad itihāsapūrvakam api vacanaṃ parihārya pariharatîti ||

āryagaganagañjasūtre tûktaṃ |

guruvacanânavamardanatayā |

paravacanânācchindanatayā câdeyagrāhyavacano bhavatîti ||

[ bendall ed p127 ---> ]

dharmasaṃgītisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

gaganagañjo bodhisatvâha |

na bodhisatvenâiṣā vāg bhāṣitavyā yayâparo vyāpadyeta |

na sā vāg bhāṣitavyā yayâparaṃ tāpayet |

na bodhisatvena sā vāg bhāṣitavyā yat paro jānīyāt |

na sā vāg bhāṣitavyā yayârthā nirarthā |

na bodhisatvena sā vāg bhāṣitavyā yayā na vidyām utpādayet |

na sā vāg bhāṣitavyā yā satvānāṃ na hṛdayaṃgamā na paurī na karṇasukhā

[ cambridge ms f65a ---> ]

na sā vāg bhāṣitavyêti ||

saṃkṣepatas tu parâprasādarakṣâryasāgaramatisūtre deśitā |

aparâika dharmo*mahāyānasaṃgrahāya saṃvartate svaskhalitapratyavekṣaṇatayā sarvasatvânurakṣêti ||

eṣā rakṣâtmabhāvasya |

yathâparair na nāśyeta |

yathā na parān na nāśayet |

asya tu granthavistarasyâyaṃ piṇḍârtho bodhisatvena manasā nityaṃ dhārayitavyaḥ ||

suniścalaṃ suprasannaṃ dhīraṃ sâdaragauravaṃ |

salajjaṃ sabhayaṃ śāntaṃ parârādhanatatparam ||

ātmasatvavaśaṃ nityam anavadyeṣu vastuṣu |

nirmāṇam iva nirmānaṃ dhārayāmy eṣa mānasam |

iti ||

kim etāvatī ātmabhāvarakṣā |

na hi |

kiṃ tarhi bhaiṣajyavasanâdibhiḥ saha |

tatra dvividhaṃ bhaiṣajyaṃ |

satatabhaiṣajyaṃ glānapratyayabhaiṣajyaṃ ca |

tatra satatabhaiṣajyam adhikṛtyâryaratnameghe 'bhihitaṃ |

tasmāt piṇḍapātrād ekaṃ pratyaṃśaṃ sabrahmacāriṇāṃ sthāpayati |

dvitīyaṃ duṣkhitānāṃ tṛtīyaṃ vinipatitānāṃ caturtham ātmanā paribhuṅkte |

paribhuñjāno na raktaḥ paribhuṅkte 'sakto 'gṛddho 'nadhyavasitaḥ |

anyatra yāvad eva kāyasya sthitaye |

yāpanāyai |

tathā paribhuṅkte yathā nâtisaṃlikhito bhavati |

nâtigurukāyaḥ |

[ bendall ed p128 ---> ]

tat kasya hetoḥ |

atisaṃlikhito hi kuśalapakṣaparāṅmukho bhavati |

atigurukāyo middhâvaṣṭabdho bhavati |

tena taṃ piṇḍapātaṃ paribhujya kuśalapakṣâbhimukhena bhavitavyam ity ādi ||

āryaratnarāśāv apy uktaṃ |

tena grāmaṃ vā nagaraṃ vā nigamaṃ vā piṇḍāya caratā dharmasaṃnāhaṃ saṃnahya piṇḍāya cartavyaṃ |

tatra katamo dharmasaṃnāhaḥ |

amanâpāni [[doubt]] rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na pratihantavyaṃ |

manâpāni [[doubt]] dṛṣṭvā nânunetavyaṃ |

evaṃ manâpâmanâpeṣu [[doubt]] śabdagandharasaspraṣṭavyeṣu vijñapteṣu nânu-

[ cambridge ms f65b ---> ]

netavyaṃ na pratihantavyaṃ |

indriyasusaṃvṛtenânutkṣiptacakṣuṣā yugamātraprekṣiṇā |

dāntâjāneyacittena pūrvadharmamanasikāram anutsṛjatā nâmiṣaprakṣiptayā santatyā piṇḍāya cartavyaṃ sâvadānacāriṇā ca bhavitavyaṃ |

yataś ca piṇḍapāto labhyate tatrânunayo na kartavyaḥ yataś ca na labhyate tatra pratighāto*nôtpādayitavyaḥ |

daśakulapraveśe na câikādaśāt kulād bhikṣā na labhyate |

tathâpi na paritaptavyaṃ evaṃ ca cittam utpādayitavyam |

evaṃ bahukṛtyā hy ete śramaṇabrāhmaṇagṛhapatayo na tair avaśyaṃ mama dātavyaṃ |

idaṃ tāvad āścaryaṃ yan mām ete samanvāharanti |

kaḥ punar vādo yad bhikṣāṃ dāsyanti |

tenâivam aparitapatā piṇḍāya cartavyaṃ ||

ye câsya satvāś cakṣuṣu ābhāsam āgacchanti strīpuruṣadārakadārikāḥ |

antaśas tiryagyonigatās tatra maitrīkaruṇācittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

tathâhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā ye me satvāś cakṣuṣâbhāsam āgacchanti piṇḍapātaṃ vā dāsyanti tān sugatigāminaḥ kariṣyāmi |

tādṛśaṃ yogam āpatsye |

tena lūhaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā piṇḍapāta saṃgṛhya samantāc caturdiśaṃ vyavalokayitavyaṃ |

ka-

[ bendall ed p129 ---> ]

 iha grāmanagaranigame daridraḥ satvaḥ |

yasyâsmāt piṇḍapātāt saṃvibhāgaṃ kariṣyāmi |

yadi daridraṃ satvaṃ paśyati tena tatpiṇḍapātāt saṃvibhāgaḥ kartavyaḥ |

atha na kañcit satvaṃ daridraṃ paśyati |

tenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

santy anābhāsagatāḥ satvā ye mama cakṣuṣu ābhāsaṃ nâgacchanti |

teṣām itaḥ piṇḍapātād agraṃ*pratyaṃśaṃ niryātayāmi |

dattâdānāḥ paribhuñjatāṃ |

tena tat piṇḍapātaṃ gṛhītvā tad araṇyâyatanam abhiruhya dhautapāṇinā śobhanasamācāreṇa śramaṇacāritrakalpa-

[ cambridge ms f66a ---> ]

samatvâgatenâdhiṣṭhānâdhiṣṭhitena paryaṅkaṃ baddhvā sapiṇḍapātaḥ paribhoktavyaḥ ||pe ||

paribhuñjatā câivaṃ manasikārôtpādayitavyaḥ |

santy asmin kāye 'śītiḥ krimikulasahasrāṇi |

tāny anenâivâujasā sukhaṃ phāsuṃ viharantu |

idānīṃ câiṣām āmiṣeṇa saṃgrahaṃ kariṣyāmi |

bodhiprāptaś ca punar dharmeṇa saṃgrahaṃ kariṣyāmi |

yadi punar asya lūhaṃ piṇḍapātaṃ bhavati tenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

lūhâhāratayā me laghuḥ kāyo bhaviṣyati prahāṇakṣamôccāraprasrāvaniṣyandanaś ca me parītto bhaviṣyati |

śraddhādeyaṃ ca parīttaṃ bhaviṣyati |

kāyalaghutā cittalaghutā ca me bhaviṣyati |

alpamlānamiddhaś ca me bhaviṣyati |

yadā punar asya prabhūtaḥ piṇḍapāto bhavati tatrâpi mātrâbhojinā bhavitavyaṃ utsarjanadharmiṇā ca |

tataḥ piṇḍapātād anyatarāyāṃ śilāyām avatīryâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

ye kecin mṛgapakṣisaṃgâmiṣabhojanenârthikās te dattâdānāḥ paribhuñjatām iti ||

punar āha |

tena sarveṇa rasasaṃjñā nôtpādayitavyā ||

pe ||

caṇḍālakumārasadṛśena mayā

[ bendall ed p130 ---> ]

bhavitavyaṃ |

cittakāyacaukṣeṇa |

na bhojanacaukṣeṇa |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

kiyatpraṇītam api bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ |

sarvaṃ tat pūtiniṣyandaparyavasānaṃ durgandhaparyavasānaṃ pratikūlaparyavasānaṃ |

tasmān mayā na praṇītabhojanâkāṅkṣiṇā bhavitavyaṃ |

tena nâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |puruṣo me piṇḍapātaṃ dad-ti na strīḥ |

strī me piṇḍapātaṃ dadāti na puruṣaḥ |

dārako me piṇḍapātaṃ dadāti na dārikā |

dārikā me piṇḍapātaṃ dadāti na dārakaḥ |

praṇītaṃ labhe 'haṃ na lūhaṃ |

satkṛtya labhe 'haṃ nâsatkṛtya |

capalaṃ labhe 'haṃ na kṛcchreṇa praviṣṭamātraṃ ca māṃ samanvāhareyuḥ |

na me kaścid vikṣepo bhavet |

sunihitāṃl labhe 'haṃ-

[ cambridge ms f66b ---> ]

 praṇītān nānārasāṃl labhe 'ham |

na hīnadaridrabhojanaṃ labhe 'haṃ pratyudgaccheyur māṃ strīpuruṣadārakadārikāḥ |

ime te sarve 'kuśalā manasikārā nôtpādayitavyaḥ ||

pe ||

prāyeṇa hi satvā rasagṛddhā bhojanahetoḥ pāpāni karmāṇi kṛtvā narakeṣûpapadyante |

ye ye punaḥ saṃtuṣṭâgṛddhâlulopā rasapratiprasrabdhā jihvêndriyasaṃtuṣṭāḥ kiyallūhenâpi bhojanena jñāpayanti |

teṣāṃ cyutānāṃ kālagatānāṃ svargôpapattir bhavati |

sugatigamanaṃ bhavati devamanuṣyeṣu |

te devôpapannāḥ sudhāṃ paribhuñjate |

evaṃ kāśyapa piṇḍacārikeṇa bhikṣuṇā rasatṛṣṇāṃ vinivartayitvā nidhyaptacittena suparipakvān kulmāṣān paribhuñjatā na paritaptavyam |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

kāyasaṃdhāraṇârthaṃ mārgasaṃdhāraṇârthaṃ mayā bhojanaṃ paribhoktavyaṃ ||

pe ||

yadi punaḥ kāśyapa piṇḍacāriko bhikṣur meghâkulavṛṣṭikālasamaye vartamāne na śaknuyāt piṇḍāyâvatartuṃ |

tena maitryâhārasaṃnaddhena dharmacintāmanasikārapratiṣṭhitena dvirātraṃ trirātraṃ vā bhaktacchadacchinnenâivaṃ saṃjñôtpādayitavyā |

santi yāmalaukikāḥ pretā duṣkarakarmakāriṇo ye varṣaśatena kheṭapiṇḍam apy āhāraṃ na pratilabhante |

tan mayā dharmayoniśaś cintāpratiṣṭhitena kāyadaurbalyaṃ vā cittadaurbalyaṃ vā nôtpādayitavyaṃ |

adhivāsayiṣyāmi kṣutpipāsāṃ |

na punar āryamārgabhāvanāyāṃ vīryaṃ sraṃsayiṣyāmi ||

pe ||

yatra kule piṇḍapātaṃ śu-

[ bendall ed p131 ---> ]

ciṃ kārayet tatra kule āsane niṣadya dhārmī kathā kartavyā |

yāvan na sa piṇḍapātaḥ śucīkrṭo bhavet tena piṇḍapātaṃ gṛhītvā utthāyâsanāt prakramitavyaṃ |

piṇḍacārikeṇa kāśyapa bhikṣuṇā

[ cambridge ms f67a ---> ]

nâvabhāsakareṇa bhavitavyaṃ na lapanā na kuhanā kartavyā ||

tatra katamo 'vabhāsaḥ |

yat pareṣām evaṃ vācaṃ bhāṣate |

lūho me piṇḍapāto rukṣo me piṇḍapātâsīn na ca me yāvadarthaṃ bhuktaṃ |

bahujanasādhāraṇaś ca me piṇḍapātaḥ kṛtaḥ |

alpaṃ me bhuktaṃ jighatsito 'smîti |

yat kiñcid evaṃrūpam avabhāsanimittaṃ |

iyam ucyate cittakuhanā |

sarvam etat piṇḍacārikeṇa bhikṣuṇā na kartavyaṃ |

upekṣakabhūtena |

yat pātre patitaṃ lūhaṃ vā praṇītaṃ vā śubhaṃ vâśubhaṃ vā tat paribhoktavyam aparitapyamānenâśayaśuddhena dharmanidhyaptibahulena |

kāyajāpanârtham āryamārgasyôpastambhârthaṃ sa piṇḍapātaḥ paribhoktavyêti ||

tathâryôgraparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

yasyāś cântike piṇḍapātaṃ paribhujya na śaknoty ātmanaḥ parasya cârthaṃ paripūrayitum anujānāmy ahaṃ tasya piṇḍacārikasya bodhisatvasya nimantraṇam iti ||

evaṃ tāvat satatabhaiṣajyenâtmabhāvarakṣā kāryā |

tatrâpi na matsyamāṃsena laṅkâvatārasūtre pratiṣiddhatvāt ||

[ bendall ed p132 ---> ]

tathā hy uktaṃ |

māṃsaṃ sarvam abhakṣyaṃ kṛpâtmāno bodhisatvasyêti vadāmi ||

pe ||

svājanyād vyabhicārāc ca śukraśoṇitasaṃbhavāt |

udvejanīyaṃ bhūtānāṃ yogī māṃsaṃ vivarjayet ||

māṃsāni ca palāṇḍūṃś ca madyāni vividhāni ca |

gṛñjanaṃ laśunaṃ câiva yogī nityaṃ vivarjayet ||

mrakṣaṇaṃ varjayet tailaṃ śalyaviddheṣu na svapet |

chidrâchidreṣu satvānāṃ yac ca sthānaṃ mahābhayam ||

pe ||

lābhârthaṃ hanyate prāṇī māṃsârthaṃ dīyate dhanaṃ |

ubhau tau pāpakarmāṇau pacyete rauravâdiṣu ||

yāvat ||

yo 'tikramya muner vākyaṃ māṃsaṃ bhakṣeta durmatiḥ |

lokadvayavināśârthaṃ dīkṣitaḥ śākyaśāsane ||

te yānti paramaṃ ghoraṃ narakaṃ pāpaka-riṇaḥ |

rauravâdiṣu raudreṣu pacyante māṃsakhādakāḥ ||

trikoṭikṣuddhaṃ māṃsaṃ vai akalpitam ayācitaṃ |

acoditaṃ ca nâivâsti tasmān māṃsaṃ na bhakṣyayet ||

māṃsaṃ na bhakṣyayed yogī mayā buddhaiś ca garhitaṃ |

anyonyabhakṣaṇāḥ satvāḥ kravyâdakulasaṃbhavāḥ ||

yāvat ||

durgandhaḥ kutsanīyaś côtmattaś câpi jāyate |

[ bendall ed p133 ---> ]

caṇḍālapukkasakule ḍombeṣu ca punaḥ punaḥ ||

ḍākinījātiyonau ca māṃsâde jāyate kule |

ṛkṣa-

[ cambridge ms f67b ---> ]

mārjarayonau ca jāyate 'sau narâdhamaḥ ||

hastikakṣye mahāmeghe nirvāṇâṅgulimālike |

laṅkâvatārasūtre ca mayā māṃsaṃ vigarhitaṃ ||

buddhaiś ca bodhisatvaiś ca śrāvakaiś ca vigarhitaṃ |

khādate yadi nirlajjônmatto jāyate sadā ||

brāhmaṇeṣu ca jāyante 'tha vā yogināṃ kule |

prajñāvān dhanavāṃś câiva māṃsâdyānāṃ vivarjanāt ||

dṛṣṭaśrutaviśaṅkābhiḥ sarvaṃ māṃsaṃ vivarjayet |

tārkikā nâvabudhyante kravyâdakulasaṃbhavāḥ ||

yathâiṣa rāgo mokṣasyântarāyakaro bhavet |

tathâiva māṃsamadyâdi antarāyakaraṃ bhavet ||

vakṣanty anāgate kāle māṃsâdā mohavādinaḥ |

kalpikaṃ niravadyaṃ ca māṃsaṃ buddhânuvarṇitaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p134 ---> ]

bheṣajyam ivâhāraṃ putramāṃsôpamaṃ punaḥ |

mātrayā pratikūlaṃ ca yogī piṇḍaṃ samācaret ||

maitrīvihāriṇā nityaṃ sarvathā garhitaṃ mayā |

siṃhavyāghramṛgâdyaiś ca sahâikatra saṃbhavet ||

tasmān na bhakṣayen māṃsam udvejajanakaṃ nṛṇāṃ |

mokṣadharmaniruddhatvād āryāṇām eṣa vai dhvajaḥ ||yat tu jñānavatīparivarte māṃsabhakṣaṇaṃ paṭhyate tan mahârthasādhakatvān nirdoṣam ||

evaṃ hi tathôktaṃ |

eṣo āçökariṣyad yadi bhikṣu kālaṃ |

samādhiśabdo 'pi hi jambudvīpe |

niruddhu satvāna sadâbhaviṣyad |

cikitsite 'smi samādhi labdhaḥ ||

na ca mahākaruṇâbhiyuktam |

tenâsmin na maitrī śaṅkâpi nâstîty adoṣaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p135 ---> ]

yady apy āryaratnameghe 'bhihitaṃ |

śmāśānikena nirāmiṣeṇa bhavitavyam iti ||

tad anyatrâivaṃ jātīyasatvârthasaṃdarśanârthaṃ |

vinaye 'pi yad anujñātaṃ tat tu trikoṭipariśuddhabhakṣaṇe na prahāṇântarāyêti |

tat parityāgena śuddhadṛṣṭīnām abhimānanirāsârthaṃ |

tad vṛddhatayā ca bhavyānāṃ śāsanânavatāraparihārârthaṃ ||

tathā hy uktaṃ laṅkâvatārasūtre |

tatra tatra deśanā pāṭhe śikṣāpadānām ānupūrvīṃ bandhan niśreṇīpadavinyāsayogena |

trikoṭiṃ baddhvā |

tatrôddiṣya krṭāni pratiṣiddhāni tato 'ntaśaḥ prakṛtimṛtāny api pratiṣiddhānîti ||

uktaṃ satatabhaiṣajyaṃ |

glānapratyayabhaiṣajyaṃ tat sevyam eva ||

śrāvakavinaye 'pi tāvad ātmârthaṃ brahmacaryavāsârthaṃ pātracīvaram api vikrīya |

kāyasaṃdhāraṇam uktaṃ |

kiṃ punar aparimitajanaparitrāṇahetor bodhisatvaśarīrasya durlabhā cêdṛśī kṣaṇapratilābhôtsavasampad |

iti tatpradarśanârthaṃ ca bhagavatā tatra svayaṃ bhaiṣajyôpayogaḥ pradarśitaḥ ||

uktaṃ câryaratnameghasūtre |

tair yadā pracāritaṃ bhavati tadā satyāṃ velāyām asatyāṃ vā teṣām imāny evaṃrūpāṇi kāyôpastambhanāny upakaraṇāni na labhyante 'bhyavahartuṃ |

yad uta sarpir vā tailaṃ vā mūlaraso vā gaṇḍaraso vā phalaraso vā |

na cânyān abhyavaharato dṛṣṭvā pratighacittam utpādayati |

yadi punaḥ khalu paścādbhaktiko bodhisatvo vā

[ cambridge ms f68a ---> ]

glāno bhavati |

yathārūpeṇâsya glānyena jīvitântarāyo bhavati kuśalapakṣântarāyo vā tena niṣkaukṛtyena bhūtvā nirvicikitsakena bhaiṣajyacittam upasthāpya pratinisevyānîti ||

[ bendall ed p136 ---> ]

vasanôpabhogaprayojanam ugraparipṛcchāsūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

hrīrapatrāpyakāpair niḥ ... [[doubt]] pracchādanârthaṃ tu śramaṇaliṅgasaṃdarśanârtham imāni ca kāṣāyāṇi devamānuṣâsurasya lokasya caityam iti |

caityârthaṃ samyagdhāritavyāni |

nirvṛtivirāgaraktāni [[doubt]] etāni |

na rāgaraktāni |

upaśamânukūlāny etāni |

na saṃkleśasaṃdhukṣaṇânukūlāni |

ebhiś ca kāṣāyair vivṛtapāpā bhaviṣyāmaḥ |

sukṛtakarmakāriṇo na cīvaramaṇḍanânuyogam anuyuktāḥ |

etāni ca kāṣāyāṇy āryamārgasaṃbhārânukūlānîti kṛtvā tathā kariṣyāmo yathā nâikakṣaṇam api sakaṣāyāḥ kāye kāṣāyāṇi dhārayiṣyāmêti ||

atra ca kāraṇaṃ ratnarāśisūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

ye punas te kāśyapa vaidaryâsaṃyatêtaḥ śramaṇaguṇadharmād uddhurāḥ kāye kāṣāyāṇi vastrāṇi dhārayanti |

na câiteṣu gauravam utpādayanti |

tatra kāśyapa śramaṇavarṇapratirūpakaṃ nāma pratyekanarakaṃ |

tatra kāśyapa pratyekanarake śramaṇarūpapratirūpeṇa tāḥ kāraṇāḥ kāryante ādīptacailā*ādīptaśīrṣâdīptapātrâdīptâsanâdīptaśayanāḥ |

yaḥ kaścit tatra teṣām upabhogaparibhogaḥ sa sarvâdīptaḥ saṃprajvalitâikajvālībhūtaḥ |

tatra taiḥ śramaṇavarṇarūpeṇa duṣkhāṃ vedanām anubhavantîti ||

[ bendall ed p137 ---> ]

āryaratnameghe 'py uktaṃ |

yadi bhaved abhyavakāśiko bodhisatvo glānakāyo 'pratibalakāyas tena vihārakṣitenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

kleśapratipakṣârthaṃ tathāgatena dhutaguṇāḥ prajñaptāḥ |

[ cambridge ms f68b ---> ]

tathâhaṃ kariṣyāmi yathā vihārasyâiva kleśānāṃ prahāṇāya ghaṭiṣyāmi |

tatra ca vihāre na gṛddhim utpādayāmi nâdhyavasānaṃ |

evaṃ câsya bhavati |

kartavyo dānapatīnām anugraho nâsmābhir ātmambharibhir bhavitavyam iti ||

punar atrâivâha |

te śayyāṃ kalpayanto dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayanti |

pādasyôpari pādam ādhāya cīvaraiḥ asaṃvṛtakāyāḥ smṛtāḥ |

saṃprajānānôtthānasaṃjñinâlokasaṃjñinaḥ śayyāṃ kalpayanti |

na ca nidrāsukham āsvādayanti |

na pārśvasukham anytra yāvad evâiṣāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ sthitaye jāpanāyai |

ity anayā diśā sarvaparibhogāḥ satvârtham adhiṣṭhātavyāḥ |

ātmatṛṣṇôpabhogāt tu kliṣṭâpattiḥ prajāyate ||

yathôktaṃ candrapradīpasūtre |

te bhojanaṃ svādurasaṃ praṇītaṃ |

labdhvā ca bhuñjanti ayuktayogāḥ |

teṣāṃ sâhāru badhāya bhotī |

yatha hastipotāna viṣâdhautā ||

iti ||

āryaratnarāśisūtre 'pi bhagavatā śraddhādeyaparibhoge parikīrtite |

atha tasyām eva parṣadi yogâcārāṇāṃ bhikṣūṇāṃ dve śate imaṃ dharmaparyāyaṃ śrutvā prarudite |

evaṃ ca vācam abhāṣanta |

kālaṃ vayaṃ bhagavan kariṣyāmo |

na punar aprāptaphalâikapiṇḍapātam api śraddhādeyasya paribhokṣyāmaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p138 ---> ]

bhagavān āha |

sādhu sādhu kulaputrâivaṃrūpair lajjābhiḥ kaukṛtyasaṃpannaiḥ paralokâvadyabhayadarśibhir idaṃ pravacanaṃ śobhate ||

api tu ||

dvayor ahaṃ kāśyapa śraddhādeyam anujānāmi |

katamayor dvayoḥ |

yuktasya muktasya ca |

yadi bhikṣavo bhikṣur yukto yogâcāro mama śikṣāyāṃ pratipannaḥ sarvasaṃskāreṣv anityadarśī |

sarvasaṃskāraduḥkhaviditaḥ sarvadharmeṣv anātmâdhimuktiḥ śāntanirvāṇâbhikāṅkṣī sumerumātrair ālopaiḥ śraddhādeyaṃ bhuñjīta |

atyantapariśuddhâiva tasya sā dakṣiṇā bhavati |

yeṣāṃ ca dāyakānāṃ dānapatīnāṃ sakāśāc chraddhādeyaṃ paribhuktaṃ tatas teṣāṃ dāyakadānapatīnāṃ maharddhikaḥ

[ cambridge ms f69a ---> ]

puṇyavipāko bhavati |

mahādyutikaḥ |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

agram idam aupadhikānāṃ puṇyakriyāvastūnāṃ yêyaṃ maitracittasamāpattiḥ |

tatra kāśyapa yo bhikṣur dāyakasya dānapater antikāc cīvarapiṇḍapātaṃ paribhujyâpramāṇaṃ cetaḥsamādhiṃ samāpadyate 'pramāṇas tasya dāyakasya dānapateḥ puṇyakriyāvipākaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ |

syāt kāśyapa trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyāṃ lokadhātau mahāsamudrāṇāṃ kṣayo na tv eva tasya puṇyaniṣyandanasya kaścit kṣayêti ||

tad evaṃ piṇḍapātagamanaārambhe bhojanârambhe vā triṣu sthāneṣu smṛtir upasthāpyā dāyakânugrahe |

kāyakrimisaṃgrahe |

sarvasatvârthasādhake ca saddharmaparigrahe ||

tathāgatâjñāsaṃpādane tu sarvakāryeṣu smṛtiḥ kāryā |

ādiśabdān mantrair api rakṣā kāryā ||

tatrâpi tāvad imāṃ trisamayarājôktāṃ vidyāṃ maṇḍalasamayârtham uccārayet |

namaḥ sarvabuddha-

[ bendall ed p139 ---> ]

bodhisatvānāṃ oṃ viraji mahācakraviraji |

sata sārata trapi vidhamani |

sabhajani |

saṃbhajani |

taramati |

siddhâgre tvaṃ svāhā ||

anena sarvamaṇḍalapraviṣṭo bhavati ||

athavā tathāgatahṛdayam aṣṭasahastraṃ japet salaukikalokôttaramaṇḍalapraviṣṭo bhavati |

katamac ca tat ||

namas traiyabdhikānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ |

sarvatrâpratihatâvāptidharmatābalināṃ |

āṃ asamasama samantato 'nantanâvāptiśāsani |

hara smara smaraṇa vigatarāgabuddhadharmate |

sara samabalā |

hasa |

traya |

gagana mahâcalarakṣaṇa |

jvala jvalana sāgare svāhā ||

ayaṃ sarvatathāgatānām ātmabhāvaḥ |

atrânuttaraṃ gauravaṃ bhāvayitavyaṃ |

anenâdikarmikâpi satveṣv anantaṃ buddhakṛtyaṃ kurvanti |

ayam eva paramāṃ rakṣāṃ*mārâdibhyaḥ sarvaduṣṭebhyaḥ karoti |

hastatāḍena bhasmanā sarṣapair udakena dṛṣṭyā manasā vā sīmābandhaṃ karoti ||

vyādhi-

[ cambridge ms f69b ---> ]

ṣu bhaiṣajyam udakaṃ câbhimantryôpayojyaṃ ||vanakusumāni vā caitye pratimāyāṃ saddharmapustake vā samāhito nivedayet ||

pakṣaprayogān mahā vyādhibhir abhimucyate |

buddhabodhisatvâlambanena sarvasatvârthâbhilāṣiṇā ca cittena bhadracarividhipūrvakaṃ ca japtavyaḥ |

ayaṃ vidhir asya kalpasyâvasāne draṣṭavyaḥ |

trisamayajāpinaś câmnāyato na doṣaḥ |

utsiṣṭasyâpy aśucer na doṣaḥ |

mudrâkārā na bhakṣaṇīyā na laṅghanīyā |

na mañcârohaḥ kartavyaḥ |

na madyaṃ pātavyaṃ |

adhimukticaryā śikṣāpadeṣv acalasya nirvicikitsasya duḥśīlapūrvasyâpi sidhyati |

paṇḍitasyâpaṇḍitasya vā niyataṃ sidhyati ||

[ bendall ed p140 ---> ]

tathā câtrâivôktaṃ |

bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ yasya niḥsaṃgā ca matir bhavet |

vicikitsā nâiva kartavyā tasyêdaṃ sidhyati dhruvam |

iti ||

bodhicittadṛḍhatā câtra pṛthagjanacalacittatāyā niyamârtham uktā na tu bhūmipraviṣṭam adhikṛtya ||

yasmād atrôktaṃ |

pratyuddhāratām avabhāsatāṃ ca pratilabdhukāmena |mahândhakārād ālokaṃ praveṣṭukāmena |

yad bhūyasā vinipatitena sādhyaṃ |

tathā kuto mamâlpapuṇyasya siddhir iti nīcacittapratiṣedhaḥ |

na câtikrāntadurgater utsāhôrmibahulasyôpacitâprameyapuṇyaskandhasya bhūmipraviṣṭasyâyaṃ pūrvôkto doṣaḥ saṃbhavati |

atra ca mantrāṇām ajñānān nâdhikâkṣarapāṭhe doṣo 'sti |

nâpi nyūnatādoṣaḥ |

nâpi vidhibhraṃsadoṣaḥ |

kiṃtu śraddhāvegaṃ bodhicittavegaṃ sarvôtsargavegaṃ ca pramāṇīkṛtyâvicārataḥ pravartitavyam avaśyaṃ buddhabodhisatvam ihâiva yathêṣṭasiddhiś ca bhavati ||

athavânena sarvavajradharamantreṇa rakṣāṃ kuryāt |

namas traiyabdhikānāṃ tathāgatānāṃ sarvavajradharāṇāṃ caṇḍāla |

cala |

vajra |

śāntana |

phalana |

cara |

māraṇa |

vajraḍālaphaṭa |

lalitaśikhara samantavajriṇi |

jvala |

namo 'stu te 'grôgraśāsānānāṃ raṇa haṃ phula sphāṭa vajrôttame svāhā ||

anena paṭhitamātreṇa sarvavighnavināyakā nôpasaṃkrāmanti |

devanāgâdayo na prasahante |

bhojanapānaśayanâsanavasanapūjôpakaraṇāni câbhimantritena

[ cambridge ms f70a ---> ]

jalena dṛṣṭyā manasā vā rakṣeta |

acalahṛdayena vā sarvam etat kuryāt ||

idaṃ ca tat ||

[ bendall ed p141 ---> ]

namaḥ samantavajrāṇāṃ trāṭa |

amogha caṇḍamahāroṣaṇa sphāṭaya hūṃ |

bhrāmaya hūṃ |

trāṭa hūṃ |

māṃ |

oṃ balaṃ dade tejomālini svāhā ||

anena prathamaṃ piṇḍam aṣṭâbhimantritaṃ bhuñjīta bhaiṣajyarājatāṃ buddhabodhisatvānām anusmṛtya ||

viṣapratīkāras tu ||

tad yathā |

ilimitte |

tilimitte |

ilitilimitte |

dumbe |

duḥse |

duḥsālīye |

dumbālīye |

takke |

tarkkaraṇe |

marmme |

marmaraṇe |

kaśmīre |

kaśmīramukte |

aghane |

aghanaghane |

ilimilīye |

akhāpye |

apāpye śvete |

śvetatuṇḍe |

anānurakṣe svāhā ||

yêmāṃ vidyāṃ sakṛc chṛṇoti sa sapta varṣāṇy ahinā na daśyate |

na câsya kāye viṣaṃ krāmati |

yaś câinaṃ ahir daśati saptadhâsya sphuṭen mūrddhârjakasyêva mañjarī ||yêmāṃ vidyāṃ dhārayati sa yāvajjīvam ahinā na daśyate |

na câsya kāye viṣaṃ krāmati |

imāni ca mantrapadāni sarpasya purato na vaktavyāni yatkāraṇaṃ sarpo mriyate ||

tad yathā |

illā |

cillā |

cakko |

bakko |

koḍā koḍeti |

nikuruḍā nikuruḍeti |

poḍā poḍeti |

moḍā |

moḍeti |

puruḍā puruḍeti |

phaṭa rahe |

phuṭṭaṇḍa rahe |

nāga rahe |

nāgaṭṭaṇḍarahe |

sarpa rahe |

sarpaṭṭaṇḍarahe |

acche |

chala viṣaśāte |

śītavattāle |

halale |

halale |

taṇḍi |

taḍa |

tāḍi |

mala |

sphuṭa |

phuṭu |

svāhā ||

[ bendall ed p142 ---> ]

iti hi bhikṣavo jāṅgulyāṃ vidyāyāṃ udāhṛtāyāṃ sarvabhūtasamāgate sarvaṃ tathâvitathânanyathābhūtaṃ satyam aviparītam aviparyastaṃ |

idaṃ viṣam aviṣaṃ bhavatu |

dātāraṃ gacchatu |

daṃṣṭrāraṃ gacchatu |

agniṃ gacchatu |

jalaṃ gacchatu |

sthalaṃ gacchatu |

stambhaṃ gacchatu |

kuḍyaṃ gacchatu |

bhūmiṃ saṃkrāmatu |

śāntiṃ gacchatu svāhā ||

corâdipratīkāre mārīcīṃ japet ||

tad yathā |

parākramasi |

udayam asi |

vairam asi arkam asi |

markam asi |

vanam asi |

antarddhānam asi |

pa-

[ cambridge ms f70b ---> ]

the me rakṣa |

utpathe me rakṣa |

janato me rakṣa |

caurato me rakṣa |

rājato me rakṣa |

siṃhato me rakṣa |

vyāghrato me rakṣa |

nāgato me rakṣa |

sarpato me rakṣa |

sarvato me rakṣa |

rakṣa māṃ sarvasatvāṃś ca sarvabhayebhyaḥ sarvôpāye sôpasargebhyaḥ svāhā ||

uṃvaḍili sarvaduṣṭānāṃ granthiṃ vandāmi svāhā ||

namo ratnatrayāya |

namo mārīcyai devatāyai |

mārīcyā devatāyā hṛdayam āvartayiṣyāmi ||

ta yathā |

battāli |

badāli |

badāli |

barāli |

varāhamukhi |

sarvaduṣṭānāṃ nivāraya |

bandha mukhaṃ svāhā ||

imām api vidyām anantajātismarahetuṃ mahāprabhāvāṃ saptapañcāśadakṣarāṃ vidyādharapiṭakôpanibaddhāṃ sarvabhayarakṣârthaṃ prayuñjīta ||

tad yathā |

aṭṭe |

baṭṭe |

naṭṭe |

kunaṭṭe |

ṭake |

ṭhake |

ṭharake |

urumati |

rurumati |

turu |

hili mili |

sarvajñôdupadagga [[doubt]] |

namo sabbasammasaṃbuddhāṇaṃ sijjhantu me mantapadāḥ svāhā ||

[ bendall ed p143 ---> ]

eṣā rakṣâtmabhāvasya bhaiṣajyavasanâdibhiḥ |

satvârthasmṛtipūrvakam eva vaktavyā ||

ātmatṛṣṇôpabhogāt tu kliṣṭâpattiḥ prajāyate ||

sarvaṃ hi bodhisatvenôtsṛṣṭaṃ sarvasatvebhyaḥ ||

tatra yadi vismṛtya paradravyam ātmabharaṇatṛṣṇayā paribhuṅkte kliṣṭâpattim āpadyate |

atha vitṛṣṇo anyāsakto vā satvakāryam anusmṛtya bhuṅkte na kliṣṭām āpattim āpadyate |

paradravyasaṃjñī svârthena bhuṅkte steyâpattim āpadyate |

pūrârgheṇa prātimokṣe pārājiko bhavati |

satvasvāmikais tu bhogaiḥ satvasvāmikâivâtmabhāvaḥ saṃrakṣatêty adoṣaḥ |

na hi dāsasya nityaṃ svāmikarmavyāpṛtasya svadravyam asti yena varteta ||

uktaṃ ca dharmasaṅgītisūtre |

dāsôpamena bodhisatvena bhavitavyaṃ sarvasatvakiṅkaraṇīyaprāpaṇatayêti ||

na câikântasvāmyarthaparasya dāsasya vyādhyādiviklavamateḥ svāminam ananujñāpyâpi bhuñjānasya kaści-

[ cambridge ms f71a ---> ]

d doṣaḥ |

nâpy evaṃ kurvāṇasya bodhisatvasyântike kasyacid viditavṛttântasyâpy aprasādo yujyate mātsaryatyāgacittâparijñānāt ||

na câtra nyāye kaścit saṃdeho yuktaḥ |

sarvôtsargo hi pūrvam eva bhagavatkaṇṭhôktyā pratipāditaḥ |

tathā câtmabhāvarakṣā satvârtham evôktā |

tasya spaṣṭâvabodhârtham ayaṃ nyāyo 'bhiyukto na tu svârthâpekṣayêti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye ātmabhāvarakṣā ṣaṣṭhaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

bhogapuṇyarakṣā saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ

evaṃ tāvad ātmabhāvarakṣā veditavyā |

bhogarakṣā tu vaktavyā |

tatra sukṛtârambhiṇā bhāvyaṃ mātrajñena ca sarvatêti śikṣāpadād asya bhogarakṣā na duṣkarā ||

ugraparipṛcchāyāṃ hi śikṣāpadam uktaṃ |

susamīkṣitakarmakāritā sukṛtakarmakāritā ca |

tena bhogānāṃ durnyāsā pretyavekṣā |

avajñāpratiṣedhaḥ siddho bhavati |

śamathaprastāvena ca mātrajñatā yuktijñatā côktā ||

tenêdaṃ siddhaṃ bhavati |

yad idaṃ |

alpâdhamabhogenâpi kāryasiddhau satyāṃ svayam anyair vā bahūttamabhoganāśanôpekṣā na kāryêti ||

atâivôgraparipṛcchāyām uktaṃ |

putrabhāryādāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyāṇāṃ samyakparibhogenêti |

tathā svaparabodhipakṣaśrutâdyantarāyakarau tyāgâtyāgau na kāryau |

adhikasatvârthaśaktes tulyaśakter vā bodhisatvasyâdhikatulyakuśalântarāyakarau tyāgâtyāgau na kāryāv iti siddhaṃ bhavatîti ||

idaṃ ca saṃdhāya bodhisatvaprātimokṣe 'bhihitaṃ |

yas tu khalu punaḥ śāriputrâbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvo bodhyaṅgair abhiyuktas tena kathaṃ dānaṃ dātavyaṃ |

kataraṃ dānaṃ dātavyaṃ |

kiyadrūpaṃ dānaṃ dātavyaṃ ||

pe ||

dharmadāyakena bhavitavyaṃ dharmadānapatinā |

yaś ca śāriputra gṛhī bodhisatvo gaṅgānadīvālikāsamāni buddhakṣetrāṇi saptaratnapratipūrṇāni kṛtvā tathāgatebhyo 'rhadbhyaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhebhyo dānaṃ dadyād |

yaś ca śāriputra pravrajyāparyāpanno bodhisatvâikāṃ catuṣpadikāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f71b ---> ]

 gāthāṃ prakāśayed ayam eva tato bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |

na śāriputra tathāgatena pravrajitasyâmiṣadānam anujñātaṃ ||

pe ||

yasya khalu punaḥ śāriputra pātrâgataḥ pātraparyāpanno lābho bhaved dhārmiko dharmalabdhaḥ |

tena sādhāraṇabhojinā bhavitavyaṃ sārddhaṃ sabrahmacāribhiḥ |

sacet punaḥ kaścid evâgatya pātraṃ vā cīvaraṃ vā yāceta |

tasyâtiriktaṃ bhaved buddhânujñātāt tricīvarād |

yathā parityaktaṃ dātavyaṃ |

sacet punas tasyônaṃ cīvaraṃ bhaved yan niśritya brahmaca-

[ bendall ed p145 ---> ]

ryavāsaḥ |

tan na parityaktavyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

avisarjanīyaṃ tricīvaram uktaṃ tathāgatena |

sacet punaḥ śāriputra bodhisatvaḥ tricīvaraṃ parityajya yācanakaguruko bhaven na tenâlpêcchatâsevitā bhavet |

yas tu khalu punaḥ śāriputrâbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvas tena dharmâsevitavyaḥ |

tan na tenâbhiyuktena bhavitavyam iti ||

anyathā hy ekasaṃgrahârthaṃ mahataḥ satvarāśes tasya ca satvasya bodhisatvâśayaparikarmântarāyān mahato 'rthasya hāniḥ kṛtā syād |

atâivôdārakuśalapakṣavivarjanatâpakṣālêty ucyate |

evaṃ tāvat tyāgapratiṣedhaḥ |

atyāgapratiṣedho 'pi ||

yathâryasāgaramatisūtre mahāyānântarāyeṣu bahulābhatā paṭhyate |

yo 'yaṃ vidhir ātmany uktaḥ so 'nyasminn api bodhisatve pratipādyêti kuto gamyate |

āryôgraparipṛcchāyāṃ deśitatvāt |

parakṛtyakāritaḥ svakāryaparityāgêti ||

tathâryavimalakīrtinirdeśe 'py uktaṃ |

saṃsārabhayabhītena kiṃ pratisartavyam |

āha |

saṃsārabhayabhītena mañjuśrīr bodhisatvena buddhamāhātmyaṃ pratisartavyaṃ |

āha |

buddhamāhātmyasthātukāmena kutra sthātavyaṃ |

āha |

buddhamāhātmye sthātukāmena sarvasatvasamatāyāṃ sthātavyaṃ |

āha |

sarva-

[ cambridge ms f72a ---> ]

satvasamatāyāṃ sthātukāmena kutra sthātavyaṃ |

āha |sarvasatvasamatāyāṃ sthātukāmena sarvasatvapramokṣāya sthātavyam iti ||

tathā ca dharmasaṅgītau sārthavāho bodhisatvâha |

yo bhagavan bodhisatvaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ prathamataraṃ bodhim icchati nâtmanaḥ |

yāvad iyaṃ bhagavan dharmasaṅgītir iti ||

utsargād eva câsya svârthâbhāvaḥ siddhaḥ |

kiṃ tu satvârthahānibhayād ayogye satve subharaṃ nâropayati |

yatra tu satvârthahāniṃ na paśyati tatra svayaṃ kṛtam anyena vā jagad dhitam ācaritam iti

[ bendall ed p146 ---> ]

ko viśeṣo |

yad ayam aparabodhisatvakuśalasiddhaye na svakuśalam utsṛjati |

atha svadurgatiduṣkha-d bibheti |

dvitīyasyâpi tad eva duṣkhaṃ |

atha tadduṣkhena me bādhā nâstîty upekṣate |

yathôktaiḥ sūtraiḥ sâpattiko bhavati ||

yathā ca ratnakūṭasūtre |

catvārême kāśyapa bodhisatvapratirūpakêty ārabhyôktaṃ |

ātmasukhârthiko bhavati na sarvasatvaduṣkha apanayanârthikêti ||

tasmād ugraparipṛcchāvidhinā pūrvavad ātmā garhaṇīyaḥ eṣā tu bodhisatvaśikṣā yathâryanirārambheṇa dharmasaṅgītisūtre nirdiṣṭā |

kathaṃ kulaputrāḥ pratipattisthīta veditavyāḥ |

āha |

yadā satveṣu na vipratipadyante |

āha |

kathaṃ satveṣu na vipratipadyante |

āha |

yan maitrīṃ ca mahākaruṇāṃ ca na tyajanti |

subhūtir āha |

katamā bodhisatvānāṃ mahāmaitrī |

āha |

yat kāyajīvitaṃ ca sarvakuśalamūlaṃ ca sarvasatvānāṃ niryātayanti na ca pratikāraṃ kāṅkṣanti |

āha |

katamā bodhisatvānāṃ mahākaruṇā |

yat pūrvataraṃ satvānāṃ bodhim icchanti nâtmanêti ||

atrâiva câha |

mahākaruṇāmūlāḥ sarvabodhisatvaśikṣêti |

avaśyaṃ ca bhagavatêdaṃ na nivāraṇīyaṃ |

anyatarabodhisatvârthe na

[ cambridge ms f72b ---> ]

arthitvād avaśyaṃ tûpadiśatîti niścīyate |

yena dātur mahādakṣiṇīye mahârthadānān mahāpuṇyasāgaravistaro dṛśyate |

anyathā tu kevalam eva vighātino maraṇaṃ syāt ||

yat tu praśāntaviniścayaprātihāryasūtre deśitam |

yâiṣa te mahārāja varṣaśatasahasreṇa parivyayo 'tra praviṣṭaḥ sa sarvaḥ piṇḍīkṛtyâikasya bhikṣor yātrā bhaved evaṃ pratyekaṃ sarvabhikṣūṇāṃ |

yaś côddeśasvâdhyāyâbhiyukto bodhisatvaḥ sagauravo dharmaka-maḥ śraddhādeyam āhāraṃ parigṛhyâivaṃ cittam utpādayet |

anenâhaṃ dharmaparyeṣṭim āpatsyae iti |

asya kuśalasyâiṣa deyadharmaparityāgaḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nôpaitîti ||

tad gṛhasukhapaliśuddham adhikṛtyôktaṃ |

na tu pūrvôktavidhinā kaścid doṣaḥ ||

ukto samāsatā bhogarakṣā |

puṇyarakṣā vācyā |

tatra svârthavipākavaitṛṣṇyāc chubhaṃ saṃrakṣitaṃ bhavet ||

[ bendall ed p147 ---> ]

yathôktaṃ nārāyaṇaparipṛcchāyāṃ |

sa nâtmahetoḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati |

na svargahetoḥ |

na śakratvahetoḥ |

na bhogahetoḥ |

nâiśvaryahetoḥ |

na rūpahetor na varṇahetor na yaśohetoḥ |

pe ||

na nirayabhayabhi-taḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati |

pe ||

evaṃ na tiryagyonibhayabhītaḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati |

anyatra buddhanetrīpratiṣṭhāpanāya śīlaṃ rakṣati |

yāvat sarvasatvahitasukhayogakṣemârthikaḥ śīlaṃ rakṣati ||

sâivaṃrūpeṇa śīlaskandhena samanvāgato bodhisatvo daśabhir dharmair na hīyate |

katamair daśabhiḥ |

yad uta na cakravartirājyāt parihīyate |

tatra ca bhavaty apramatto bodhipratikāṅkṣī buddhadarśanam abhikāṅkṣate |

evaṃ brahmatvād buddhadarśanâbhedyapratilambhād dharmaśravaṇān na parihīyate |

yāvad yathāśrutapratipattisaṃpādanāya bodhisatvasaṃvarasamādānān na parihīyate |

anāchedyaprati-

[ cambridge ms f73a ---> ]

bhānāt sarvakuśaladharmaprārthanadhyānān na parihīyate ||evaṃ śīlaskandhapratiṣṭhito bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sadā namaskṛto bhavati devaiḥ |

sadā praśaṃsito bhavati nāgaiḥ |

sadā namaskṛto bhavati yakṣaiḥ |

sadā pūjito bhavati gandharvaiḥ sadâpacāyitaś ca bhavati nāgêndrâsurêndraiḥ |

sadā sumānitaś ca bhavati brāhmaṇakṣatriya śreṣṭhigṛhapatibhiḥ |

sadâbhigamanīyaś ca bhavati paṇḍitaiḥ |

sadā samanvāhṛtaś ca bhavati buddhaiḥ |

śāstṛsaṃmataś ca bhavati sadevakasya lokasyânukampakaś ca bhavati sarvasatvānāṃ ||

pe ||

catasro gatīr na gacchati |

katamāś catasro |

yad utâkṣaṇagatiṃ na gacchaty anyatra satvaparipākāt |

buddhaśūnyabuddhakṣetraṃ na gacchati |

mithyādṛṣṭikulôpapattiṃ na gacchati |

sarvadurgatigatiṃ na gacchati ||

evaṃ pūrvôtsṛṣṭasyâpi puṇyasya kleśavaśāt punar*upādīyamānasya rakṣā kāryā |

puṇyadānād api yat puṇyaṃ tato 'pi na vipākaḥ prārthanīyo 'nyatra parârthāt |

kiṃ ca puṇyaṃ rakṣitukāmaḥ |

paścāt tāpaṃ na kurvīta ||

yathôktam ugraparipṛcchāyāṃ |

dattvā ca na vipratisāracittam utpādayitavyam iti ||

[ bendall ed p148 ---> ]

pṛṣṭhadaurbalyād daurbalyaṃ |

vipratisārāt pāpavat puṇyasyâpi kṣayaḥ syād ity abhiprāyaḥ |

na ca kṛtvā prakāśayed |

anekaparyāyeṇa hi bhagavatā prachannakalyāṇatā |

vivṛtapāpatā varṇitā |

tatra vivṛtasay kṣayo gamyate |

pāpasya daurmanasyenâiva puṇyasya saumanasyenâpattiḥ satvârthaṃ nirāmiṣacittasya prakāśayataḥ ||

yathā ratnameghe vaidyadṛṣṭântenâtmôtkarṣo nirdoṣôktaḥ |

punaḥ puṇyarakṣā kāmo lābhasatkārabhītaḥ syād unnatiṃ varjayet sadā |

bodhisatvo prasannaḥ syād dharme vimatim utsṛjet ||

idaṃ ca ratnakūṭe 'bhihitaṃ |

caturbhiḥ kāśyapa dharmaiḥ samanvāgatasya bodhisatvasyôtpannôtpannāḥ

[ cambridge ms f73b ---> ]

kuśalā dharmāḥ parihīyante |

yaiḥ caturbhir muktāḥ na vardhante kuśaladharmaiḥ |

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

yad utâbhimānikasya lokâyatamantraparyeṣṭyā |

lābhasatkārâdhyavasitasya kulapratyavalokanena |

bodhisatvavidveṣâbhyākhyānena |

aśrutānām anirdiṣṭānāṃ ca sūtrântānāṃ pratikṣepeṇêti ||

āryasarvâstivādānāṃ ca paṭhyate |

paśyadhvaṃ bhikṣavâitaṃ bhikṣuṃ keśanakhastūpe sarvâṅgena praṇipatya cittam abhiprasādayantam |evaṃ bhadanta |

anena bhikṣavo bhikṣuṇā yāvatī bhūmir ākrāntâdharaśītiyojanasahasrāṇi yāvat kāñcanacakraṃ |

atrântare yāvantyā vālikās tāvanty- anena bhikṣuṇā cakravartirājyasahasrāṇi paribhoktavyāni |

yāvad athâyuṣmān upālir yena bhagavān tenâñjaliṃ praṇamya bhagavantam idam avocat |

yad uktaṃ bhagavatâsya bhikṣor evaṃ mahānti kuśalamūlāni |

kutrêmāni bhagavan kuśalamūlāni tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti |

nâham upāle evaṃ

[ bendall ed p149 ---> ]

kṣatiṃ côpahatiṃ ca samanupaśyāmi |

yathā sabrahmacārī sabrahmacāriṇo 'ntike duṣṭacittam utpādayati |

atrôpāle imāni mahānti kuśalamūlāni tanutvaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchanti |

tasmāt tarhy upāle evaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ yad dagdhasthūṇāyām api cittaṃ na pradūṣayiṣyāmaḥ |

prāg eva savijñānake kāyêti ||

āryamañjuśrīvikrīḍitasūtre 'py āha |

pratighaḥ pratighêti kalpaśatôpacitaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ pratihanti tenôcyate pratighêti ||

 āryagaṇḍavyūhasūtre ca samantasatvaparitrāṇy ojasaḥ striyā rātridevatayā pūrvâvadānaṃ kathayantyâbhihitaṃ |

te tenânyonyâvamanyanâsamuditenâkuśalamūlenâyuḥpramāṇād api parihīyante sma |

varṇād api balād api parihīyante smêti |

atra ca na kadācid unnatiḥ kāryêti pradarśanârthaṃ sadêty u-

[ cambridge ms f74a ---> ]

cyate ||

lābhasatkāras tu kadācid abhyupagamyate 'pi |

yathôktaṃ āryaratnameghe |

iha kulaputra bodhisatvaḥ sumerumātram api ratnarāśiṃ labhamānaḥ pratigṛhṇāti |

pratyavaram api vastu pratilabhamānaḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tasyâivaṃ bhavati |

ete satvā matsariṇo lubdhā lobhâbhibhūtāḥ |

taddhetoḥ tatpratyayaṃ tannidānaṃ mahāvāriskandhâvaṣṭabdêva saṃsārasāgare unmajjanimajjanaṃ ku-

[ bendall ed p150 ---> ]

rvanti |

tad eṣāṃ bhaviṣyati dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya |

sarvaṃ pratigṛhya na svīkaroti |

na lobhacittam utpādayati |

anyatra sarvasatvasādhāraṇāṃ buddhadharmasaṃgheṣu kārāṃ karoti |

yathā duṣkhitānāṃ ca sarvasatvānām upajīvyaṃ karoti |taṃ ca dānapatiṃ samuttejayati saṃpraharṣayatîti ||

tathâtrâivôktaṃ |

tena ca dānena nônnato bhavatîti ||

punar atrâivâha |

yadi punar asya taddhetos tatpratyayaṃ tannidānaṃ kīrtiśabdaśloko bhavati tatra nônnāmajāto bhavati na mānajāto na madajātaḥ |

evaṃ câsya bhavati |

na cireṇa kālena yasya câyaṃ kīrtiślokaśabdaḥ samutthito yaiś ca samutthāpito yaś ca kīrtiśabdaślokas trayam apy etat sarveṇa sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyati |

tatra kaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo 'nityeṣu na ca sthiteṣu dharmeṣv adhruveṣv anāśvāsikeṣv anunayacittam utpādayed unnato bhaven mānadarpito vā |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo lābhasatkārakīrtiśabdaślokeṣu sûpasthitasmṛtir viharatîti ||

punar āha |

caṇḍālakumārôpamāś ca loke viharanti nīcanīcena manasā |

mānamadadarpâdhigatāś ca bhavanti paiśunyasaṃjñāyāḥ satatasamitaṃ pratyupasthitatvād iti ||

punar apy uktaṃ |

iha kulaputrâbhiniṣkrāntagṛhavāsaḥ pravrajito bodhisatvo mṛtakasadṛśo 'haṃ mitrâmātya-

[ cambridge ms f74b ---> ]

jñātisālohitānām iti nihatamāno bhavati |

vairūpyaṃ me 'bhyudgataṃ vivarṇāni ca me vāsāṃsi prāvṛtāny anyaś ca me ākalpaḥ saṃvṛttêti nihatamāno bhavati |

muṇḍaḥ pātrapāṇiḥ kulāt kulam upasaṃkramāmi bhikṣāhetor bhikṣānidānam iti nihatamāno bhavati |

nīcanīcena cittena caṇḍālakumārasadṛśena piṇḍāya carāmîti nihatamāno bhavati |

paiṇḍiliko 'smi saṃvṛtaḥ |

parapratibaddhā ca me jīvikêti nihatamāno bhavati |

avadhūtam avajñātaṃ pratigṛhṇāmîti nihatamāno bhavati |

ārādhanīyā me ācāryagurudakṣiṇīyêti nihatamāno bhavati |

saṃtoṣaṇīyā me sabrahmacāriṇo |

yad uta tena tenâcāragocarasamudācāreṇêti ni-

[ bendall ed p151 ---> ]

hatamāno bhavati |

apratilabdhânubaddhadharmān pratipatsyae iti nihatamāno bhavati |

kruddhānāṃ vyāpannacittānāṃ satvānāṃ madhye kṣāntibahulo vihariṣyāmîti nihatamāno bhavatîti ||

āryasāgaramatisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

satkāyapariśuddhaś ca bhavati |

lakṣaṇasamalaṃkṛtagātramṛdutaruṇahastapādaḥ svavibhaktapuṇyaniṣyandagātro 'hīnêndriyaḥ sarvâṅgapratyaṅgaparipūrṇaḥ |

na ca rūpamadamatto bhavati |

na kāyamaṇḍanayogânuyuktaḥ |

sa kiyad dhīnānām api satvānāṃ rūpavikalānām apy avanamati praṇamati dharmagrāhyatām upādāyêti ||

punar atrâivôktaṃ |

syād yathâpi nāma bhagavan yadā mahāsāgaraḥ pratisaṃtiṣṭhate tadā nimne pṛthivīpradeśe saṃtiṣṭhate |

tasya nimnatvād alpakṛcchreṇa sarvanadyaś ca sarvapraśravaṇāni ca prapatanti |

evam eva bhagavan nirmānasya gurudakṣiṇīyagauravasya bodhisatvasyâlpakṛcchreṇa tāni gambhīrāṇi dharmasukhāni śro-

[ cambridge ms f75a ---> ]

têndriyasyâbhāsam āgacchanti |

smṛtau câvatiṣṭhante |

tasmāt tarhi bhagavan yo bodhisatvo mānônnato bhavati mānastabdhaḥ na ca gurudakṣiṇīyebhyo 'vanamati na praṇamati veditavyaṃ bhagavan mārâṅkuśâviddho vatâyaṃ bodhisatvêti ||

āryalokôttaraparivarte côktaṃ |

daśêmāni bho jinaputra bodhisatvānāṃ mārakarmāṇi |

katamāni daśa |

yad idaṃ gurudakṣiṇīyâcāryamātāpitṛśramaṇabrāhmaṇasamyaggatasamyakpratipanneṣv agauravatā mārakarma |

dharmabhāṇakānāṃ viśiṣṭadharmâdhigatānām udāradharmadeśakānāṃ mahāyānasamārūḍhānāṃ nirvāṇapathavidhijñānāṃ dhāraṇīsūtrântarājapratilabdhānāṃ nâvanamati |

garvitastabdhaś ca bhavati |

dharmabhāṇake na gauravam utpādayati |

na śuśrūṣāṃ na citrīkāraṃ karoti |

mārakarma dharmaśravaṇasāṃkathye ca niṣaṇṇae udāradharmavege samutpanne dharmabhāṇakasya sādhukāraṃ na

[ bendall ed p152 ---> ]

prayacchati mā kaścid asmin praśaṃsatîti mārakarma ||

abhimānaṃ côtpādyâtmānaṃ pratigṛhṇāti |

parāṃś ca na gṛhṇāti |

ātmajñatāṃ ca nâvatarati |

cittanidhyaptiṃ nôtpādayati |

mārakarma ||

adhimānaṃ côtpādyâjānann abudhyamāno varṇârhāṇāṃ pudgalānāṃ varṇaṃ praticchādayati |

avarṇaṃ bhāṣate |

na ca parasya guṇavarṇenâttamanā bhavati |

mārakarma ||jānāti ca |

ayaṃ dharmo 'yaṃ vinayo bhūtam idaṃ buddhavacanam iti |

pudgalavidveṣeṇa dharmavidveṣaṃ karoti |

saddharmaṃ pratikṣipati |

anyāṃś ca vigrāhayati |

mārakarma ||

uccamānasaṃ prārthayate parihāradharmaṃ na mārgayati |

parôpasthānaṃ so 'bhiyāti |

abhinandati |

vṛddhasthavirāṇāṃ ciracaritabrahmacaryāṇāṃ na pratyupatiṣṭhate na ca pratyudgacchati |

mārakarma ||

bhṛkuṭīmukhaḥ khalu punar bhavati |

na smitamukhaḥ |

na khila madhuravacanaḥ |

sadā kaṭhinacittaś chidrânveṣī ||

avatāraprekṣī |

mā-

[ cambridge ms f75b ---> ]

rakarma ||

abhimānaṃ ca patitvā paṇḍitān nôpasaṃkrāmati |

na sevate |

na bhajate |

na paryupāste |

na paripraśnayati |

na paripṛcchati |

kiṃ kuśalaṃ kim akuśalaṃ kiṃ karaṇīyaṃ kiṃ kṛtaṃ dīrgharātram arthāya hitāya sukhāya bhavati |

kiṃ vâkṛtaṃ dīrgharātram anarthāyâhitāyâsukhāya bhavatîti |

sajaḍaḥ sajaḍataro bhavati |

mohavyūho mānagrāhī |

aniḥsaraṇadarśī |

mārakarma ||

saa mānâbhibhūto buddhôtpādaṃ virāgayati |

pūrvakuśalamūlaṃ kṣapayati |

navaṃ nôtthāpayati |

anirdeśaṃ nirdiśati |

vigraham ārabhate vivādabahulaś ca bhavati |

sâivaṃ dharmavihārī sthānam etad vidyate yasmin mithyā mahāprapātaṃ patet |

atha ca punar bodhicittabalâdhīnād aiśvaryaṃ pratilabhate |

sa kalpaśatasahasreṣu buddhôtpādaṃ nâsādayati |

kutaḥ punar dharmaśravaṇam |

idaṃ daśamaṃ mārakarma ||

imāni bho jinaputra daśa mārakarmāṇi |

yāni parivarjya bodhisatvā daśa jñānakarmāṇi pratilabhante |

atrâiva ca jñānakarmasu pacyate |

nirmānatā sarvasatveṣv iti ||

[ bendall ed p153 ---> ]

āryarāṣṭrapālasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

apāyabhūmiṃ |

gatim akṣaṇeṣu |

daridratāṃ |

nīcakulôpapattim |

jātyandhyadaurbalyam athâlpasthāmatāṃ |

gṛhṇanti te mānavaśena mūḍhāḥ ||

iti ||

dharmasaṃgītisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

satvakṣetraṃ bodhisatvasya buddhakṣetraṃ yataś ca buddhakṣetrād buddhadharmāṇāṃ lābhâgamo bhavati |

nârhāmi tasmin vipratipattum |

evaṃ câsya bhavati |

sarvaṃ sucaritaṃ duścaritaṃ ca satvān niśritya pravartate |

duścaritâśramāc câpāyāḥ pravartante |

sucaritâśrayād devamanuṣyêti ||

atâiva ratnôlkādhāraṇyām apy uktaṃ |

iha bho jinaputrāḥ prathamacittôtpādiko bodhisatvaḥ āditâiva sarvasatvānām antike daśaprakāraṃ cittam utpādayati |

katamad daśaprakāraṃ |

tad yathā |

hitacittatāṃ sukhacittatāṃ dāyācittatāṃ snigdhacittatāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f76a ---> ]

 priyacittatāṃ anugrahacittatāṃ ārakṣācittatāṃ samacittatāṃ ācāryacittatāṃ śāstṛcittatāṃ |

idaṃ daśaprakāraṃ cittam utpādayatîti ||

śraddhābalâdhānâvatāramudrāsūtre 'py uktaṃ |

sarvasatvānāṃ śiṣyatvâbhyupagame sthito 'smi |

parāṃś ca sarvasatvaśiṣyatvâbhyupagame pratiṣṭhāpayiṣyāmîty āśvāsaṃ pratilabhate ||

peyālaṃ ||

sarvasatveṣv avanamapraṇamanatāyāṃ pratiṣṭhito 'smîti pūrvavat ||

tatrâvanamanapraṇamanatāyāṃ sarvasatveṣu nirmānatā ||

tathâryavimalakīrtinirdeśe |

pariśuddhabuddhakṣetrôpapattaye sarvasatveṣu śāstṛpremôktaṃ |

lokaprasādânurakṣârthaṃ tv āsanapādaprakhyālanakarma kurvatâpi cetasā strīṣu vâkṣaṇaprāpteṣu vā vinipatiteṣu bodhisatvena premagauravâbhyāsaḥ kāryaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p154 ---> ]

uktaṃ hi gaṇḍavyūhe tasya samanantaraniṣaṇṇasya tasmin mahāsiṃhâsane sarvaḥ sa janakāyo 'bhimukhaḥ prāñjalisthito 'bhūt |

tam eva rājānaṃ namasyamānaḥ ||

pe ||

sa khalu sarvadharmanirnādacchatramaṇḍala nirghoṣo rājā teṣāṃ yācanakānāṃ saha darśanenâttamanaskataro rājñânena ca trisāhasracakravartirājyapratilābhenâsīmâprāptakalpaparyavasānena |

yāvat śuddhâvāsadevaśāntivimokṣamukhavihāreṇâparyantakalpâvasānena |

tad yathā kulaputra puruṣasyâikântatṛṣṇācaritasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbhaginīmitrâmātyajñātisālohitaputraduhitṛbhāryācirakālaviyuktasyâṭavīkāntāravipraṇaṣṭasya taddarśanakāmasya |

teṣāṃ samavadhānena mahatī prītir adhyavasānam utpatet taddarśanâvitṛptatayā |

evam eva kulaputra rājñaḥ sarvadharmanirnādacchatra maṇḍalanirghoṣasya teṣāṃ yācanakānāṃ saha darśanena mahāprītivegāḥ saṃjātāḥ |

cittatuṣṭisukham avakrāntaṃ mahāṃś cittôdagratāvegaḥ prādurbhū-

[ cambridge ms f76b ---> ]

to yāvat teṣu sarvayācanakeṣu ekaputrakasaṃjñā mātāpitṛsaṃjñā dakṣiṇīyasaṃjñā kalyāṇamitrasaṃjñā varṇasaṃjñā durlabhasaṃjñā duṣkarakārakasaṃjñā bahukarasaṃjñā paramôpakārisaṃjñā bodhimārgôpastambhasaṃjñâcāryaśāstṛsaṃjñôtpadyetêti ||

evam anyagatabhāve satvānām agratogamanôpasthānâdiprasaṅge sarvôtsargaṃ smaret |

eṣām evâyam ātmīyaḥ kāyaḥ |

yathêṣṭam atra vartantām |

pṛthivīśodhanôpalepanâdiṣv iva svasukhârtham iti |

athavā svāmy-aprasādabhītenêva tatprasādârthinêva tadājñāsaṃpādanā manasi kartavyā |

bhagavato 'py upasthānaṃ kurvato 'nyagatyabhāvāt |

bhikṣuṇā glānenâṅgīkṛtaṃ ||

yathôktaṃ bhikṣuprakīrṇake |

bhagavān āha |

mā bhāya bhikṣu mā bhāya bhikṣu |

ahaṃ te bhikṣûpasthāsyaṃ |

āhara bhikṣu cīvarāṇi yāvat te dhopāmi |

evam ukte āyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat |

mā bhagavān etasya glānasyâśucimraks.itāni cīvarāṇi dhovatu |

ahaṃ bhagavan dhoviṣyaṃ |

bhagavān āha |

tena hy ānanda tvam etasya bhikṣusya cīvarāṇi dhova |

tathāgato udakam ā-

[ bendall ed p155 ---> ]

siñciṣyati |

atha khalv āyuṣmān ānando tasya glānasya bhikṣusya cīvarāṇi dhovati |

bhagavān udakam āsiñcati ||

pe ||

atha khalv āyuṣmān ānandas taṃ glānaṃ bhikṣuṃ sādhu ca suṣṭhu cânuparigṛhya bahirdhā haritvā snāpayet |

bhagavān udakam āsiñcatîti |

āha ca|

yān ārādhya mahat tvaṃ virādhya kaṣṭāṃ vipattim āpnoti |

prāṇaparityāgair api teṣāṃ nanu toṣaṇaṃ nyāyyaṃ ||

ete te vai satvāḥ prasādya yān siddham āgatā bahavaḥ |

siddhikṣetraṃ nânyat satvebhyo vidyate jagati ||

ete cintāmaṇayo bhadraghaṭā dhenavaś ca kāmadughāḥ |

guruvac ca devatêva ca tasmād ārādhanīyās te ||

kiṃ ca niśchadmabandhūnām aprameyôpakāriṇām |

satvârādhanam utsṛjya niṣkṛtiḥ kā parā bhavet ||

śirasā dhārayām āsa purā nātho yathêpsitam |

jaṭāsvadhyuṣitān satvān bhūtvā yatnena niścalaḥ ||

bhindanti dehaṃ praviśanty avīcīm yeṣāṃ kṛte tatra kṛte kṛtaṃ syāt ||

mahâpakāriṣv api tena sarvaṃ kalyāṇam e-

[ cambridge ms f77a ---> ]

vâcaraṇīyam eṣu ||

svayaṃ mama svāminâiva tāvad yad artham ātmany api nirvyapekṣāḥ |

ahaṃ kathaṃ svāmiṣu teṣu teṣu karomi mānaṃ na tu dāsabhāvam ||

[ bendall ed p156 ---> ]

yeṣāṃ sukhe yānti mudaṃ munîndrāḥ yeṣāṃ vyathāyāṃ praviśanti manyum |

tattoṣaṇāt sarvamunîndratuṣṭis tatrâpakāre 'pakṛtaṃ munīnāṃ ||

ādīptakāyasya yathā samantān |

na sarvakāmair api saumanasyam |

satvavyathāyām api tadvad eva na prītyupāyo 'sti mahākṛpāṇām ||

tasmān mayā yajjanaduṣkhanena |

duṣkhaṃ kṛtaṃ sarvamahādayānāṃ |

tad adya pāpaṃ pratideśayāmi yatkheditās te munayaḥ kṣamantām ||

ārādhanāyâdya tathāgatānāṃ sarvâtmanā dāsyam upaimi loke |

kurvantu me mūrdhni padaṃ janâughāḥ nighnantu vā tuṣyatu lokanāthāḥ ||

ātmīkṛtaṃ sarvam idaṃ jagat taiḥ kṛpâtmabhir nâiva hi saṃśayo 'tra |

dṛśyantae ete nanu satvarūpās |

tae eva nāthāḥ kim anādaro 'tra ||

tathāgatârādhanam etad eva svârthasya saṃsādhanam etad eva |

lokasya duṣkhâpaham etad eva tasmān mamâstu vratam etad eva ||

yathâiko rājapuruṣaḥ pramathnāti mahājanaṃ |

vikaroti na śaknoti dīrghadarśī mahājanaḥ ||

yasmān nâiva sâikākī tasya rājabalaṃ balaṃ |

tathā na durbalaṃ kaṃcid aparāddhaṃ vimānayet ||

yasmān narakapālāś ca kṛpāvantaś ca tadbalaṃ |

tasmād ārādhayet satvān bhṛtyaś caṇḍanṛpaṃ yathā ||

kupitaḥ kiṃ nṛpaḥ kuryād yena syān narakavyathā |

yatsatvadaurmanasyena kṛtena hy anubhūyate ||

[ bendall ed p157 ---> ]

tuṣṭaḥ kiṃ nṛpatir dadyād yad buddhatvasamaṃ bhavet |

yat satvasaumanasyena kṛtena hy anubhūyate ||

āstāṃ bhaviṣyadbuddhatvaṃ satvârādhanasaṃbhavaṃ |

ihâiva saubhāgyayaśaḥ sausthityaṃ kiṃ na paśyasi ||

prāsādikatvam ārogyam prāmodyaṃ cirajīvitaṃ |

cakravartisukhaṃ sphītaṃ kṣamī prāpnoti saṃsaran ||

maitrâśayaś ca yat pūjyaḥ satvamāhātmyam eva tat |

buddhaprasādād yat puṇyaṃ buddhamāhātmyam eva tat ||

atâiva hi candrapradīpasūtre maitrībhāvaphalam udbhāvitam |

yāvanti pūjāṃ bahuvidhâprameyāḥ |

kṣetraṃ śateṣu niyuta ca bimbareṣū |

tāṃ pūja kṛtvâtuliyanāya-

[ cambridge ms f77b ---> ]

kānāṃ |

saṃkhyākalāpī [[doubt]] na bhavati maitracitte ||

tasmād evaṃvidheṣu mahādakṣiṇīyeṣûnnatiṃ varjayet sadā |

eṣā cônnatir ayoniśomanaskārāt saṃbhavatîti ||tasyânavatāre yatnaḥ kāryaḥ |

yathôktaṃ ratnameghe |

kathaṃ ca kulaputra bodhisatvo 'yoniśomanaskārâpagato bhavati |

iha bodhisatvâikākī rahogataḥ pravivekasthito nâivaṃ cittam utpādayati |

ahaṃ asaṃkīrṇavihārī |

ahaṃ pravivekasthitaḥ |

ahaṃ pratipannas tāthāgate dharmavinaye |

ye tv anye śramaṇā vā brāhmaṇā vā sarve te saṃkīrṇavihāriṇaḥ |

saṃsargabahulôddhurās tāthāgatād dharmavinayāt ||

[ bendall ed p158 ---> ]

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo 'yoniśomanaskārâpagato bhavati ||

punar atrâivôktam |

iha bodhisatvo vīryam ārabhamāṇo na tan mahad vīryam āsvādayati |

na ca tena vīryeṇâtmānam utkarṣayati |

na parān paṃsayati |

tasyâivaṃ bhavati |

ko hi nāma saprajñajātīyaḥ svakarmâbhiyuktaḥ parāṃś codayet ||

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo 'nunnatavīryo bhavati ||

eṣa tu puṇyarakṣāyāḥ saṃkṣepo yad bodhipariṇāmanā ||

tathā hy uktam āryâkṣayamatisūtre |

na hi bodhipariṇāmitasya kuśalamūlasyântarā kaścit parikṣayo yāvad bodhimaṇḍaniṣadanāt |

tad yathâpi nāma bhadanta śāradvatīputra mahāsamudrapatitasyôdakabindor nântarâsti kṣayo yāvan na kalpaparyavasāna |

iti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye bhogapuṇyarakṣā saptamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

 pāpaśodhanaṃ aṣṭamaḥ paricchedaḥ |

uktā trayāṇām apy ātmabhāvâdīnāṃ rakṣā |

śuddhir adhunā vaktavyā |

kim artham |

śodhitasyâtmabhāvasya bhogaḥ pathyo bhaviṣyati |

samyaksiddhasya bhaktasya niṣkaṇasyêva dehinām ||

yathôktam āryatathāgataguhyasūtre |

yāni ca tāni mahānagareṣu mahāśmaśānāni bhavanty anekaprāṇiśatasahasrâkīrṇāni |

tatrâpi sa bodhisatvo mahāsatvo*mahāntam ātmabhāvaṃ mṛtaṃ kā-

[ bendall ed p159 ---> ]

lagatam upadarśayati |

tatra te tiryagyonigatāḥ satvā yāvad arthaṃ māṃsaṃ*paribhujyâyuḥparyante mṛtāḥ kālagatāḥ sugatau svargaloke deveṣûpapadyante |

sa câiva teṣāṃ hetur bhavati yāvat pari-

[ cambridge ms f78a ---> ]

nirvāṇāya |

yad idaṃ |

tasyâiva bodhisatvasya pūrvapraṇidhānapariśuddhyā |

yena dīrgharātram evaṃ praṇidhānaṃ kṛtaṃ |

ye me mṛtasya kālagatasya māṃsaṃ paribhuñjīran |

sâiva teṣāṃ hetur bhavet svargôtpattaye yāvat parinirvāṇāya tasya śīlavataḥ |

ṛdhyati cetanā |

ṛdhyati prārthanā |

ṛdhyati praṇidhānam iti ||

punar atrâivôktaṃ |

sa dharmakāyaprabhāvito darśanenâpi satvānām arthaṃ karoti |

śravaṇenâpi sparśanenâpi satvānām arthaṃ karoti |

tad yathâpi nāma śāntamate jīvakena vaidyarājena sarvabhaiṣajyāni samudānīya bhaiṣajyatarusaṃhātam ayaṃ dārikārūpaṃ kṛtaṃ prāsādikaṃ darśanīyaṃ sukṛtaṃ suniṣṭhitaṃ suparikarmakṛtaṃ |

sâgacchati gacchati tiṣṭhati niṣīdati śayyāṃ ca kalpayati |

tatra ye āgacchanty āturā mahâtmāno rājāno vā rājamātrā vā śreṣṭhigṛhapatyamātyakoṭṭarājāno vā |

tān sa jīvako vaidyarājas tayā bhaiṣajyadārikayā sārddhaṃ saṃyojayati |

teṣāṃ samanantarasaṃyogam āpannānāṃ sarvavyādhayaḥ prasrabhyante 'rāgāś ca bhavanti sukhino nirvikārāḥ |

paśya śāntamate jīvakasya vaidyarājasya laukikavyādhicikitsājñānaṃ yady anyeṣāṃ vaidyānāṃ saṃvidyate |

evam eva śāntamate tasya dharmakāyaprabhāvitasya bodhisatvasya yāvantaḥ satvāḥ strīpuruṣadārakadārikā rāgadoṣamohasaṃtaptāḥ kāyaṃ spṛśanti |

teṣāṃ saṃspṛṣṭamātrāṇāṃ sarvakleśāḥ prasrabhyante vigatasaṃtāpaṃ ca kāyaṃ saṃjānanti ||

yad idaṃ tasyâiva bodhisatvasya pūrvapraṇidhānasupariśuddhatvāt |

etadartham ātmabhāvaḥ śodhyaḥ ||

kiṃ câśodhane doṣam āha |tṛṇachannaṃ yathā śasyaṃ rogaiḥ sīdati nâidhate |

buddhâṅkuras tathā vṛddhiṃ kleśachanno na gacchati ||

[ bendall ed p160 ---> ]

pratipakṣanirāsena vṛddhyarthaṃ cêty abhiprāyaḥ ||

ātmabhāvasya kā śuddhiḥ |

pāpakleśaviśodhanaṃ |

saṃbuddhôktyarthasāreṇa |

yatnâbhāve tv apāyagaḥ ||

tatra pāpaśodhanaṃ caturdharmakasūtre deśitaṃ |

caturbhir maitreya dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ kṛtôpacitaṃ pāpam abhibhavati |

katamaiś caturbhiḥ |

yad uta |

vidūṣaṇâsamudācāreṇa pratipakṣasamudācāreṇa |

pratyāpattibalena |

āśrayabalena ca ||

tatra vi-

[ cambridge ms f78b ---> ]

dūṣaṇâsamudācāro 'kuśalaṃ karmâdhyacārati tatra tatrâiva ca vipratisārabahulī bhavati ||

tatra pratipakṣasamudācāraḥ kṛtvâpy akuśalaṃ karma kuśale karmaṇy atyarthâbhiyogaṃ gataḥ ||

pratyāpattibalaṃ saṃvarasamādānād akaraṇasaṃvaralābhaḥ ||

tatrâśrayabalaṃ buddhadharmasaṃghaśaraṇa gamanam anutsṛṣṭabodhicittatā ca |

subalavatsaṃniśrayeṇa na śakyate pāpenâbhibhavituṃ |

ebhir maitreya caturbhir dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ kṛtôpacitaṃ pāpam abhibhavatîti ||

tatra kathaṃ vidūṣaṇâsamudācāro bhāvayitavyaḥ |

yathā suvarṇaprabhāsôttamasūtre 'bhihitaṃ ||

samanvāharantu māṃ buddhāḥ kṛpākāruṇyacetasaḥ |

ye ca daśadiśi loke tiṣṭhanti dvipadôttamāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p161 ---> ]

yac ca me pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ sudāruṇaṃ |

tat sarvaṃ deśayiṣyāmi sthito daśabalâgrataḥ ||

mātāpit-rn ajānatā buddhānām aprajānatā |

kuśalaṃ câprajānatā yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

aiśvaryamadamattena kulabhogamadena ca |

tāruṇyamadamattena yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

duścintitaṃ duruktaṃ ca duṣkṛtenâpi karmaṇā |

anādīnavadarśinā yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

bālabuddhipracāreṇâjñānâvṛtacetasā |

pāpamitravaśāc câiva kleśavyākulacetasā ||

krīḍārativaśāc câiva śokarogavaśena vā |

atṛptadhanadoṣeṇa yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

anāryajanasaṃsargair īrṣyāmātsaryahetunā |

śāṭhyadāridryadoṣeṇa yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

vyasanâgamakāle 'smin kāmānāṃ bhayahetunā |

anaiśvaryagatenâpi yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

calacittavaśenâiva kāmakrodhavaśena vā |

kṣutpipāsârditenâpi yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

[ bendall ed p162 ---> ]

pānârthaṃ bhojanârthaṃ ca vastrârthaṃ strīṣu hetunā |

vicitraiḥ kleśasaṃtāpair yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā ||

kāyavāṅmanasāṃ pāpaṃ tridhā duścaritaṃ cittaṃ |

yat kṛtam īdṛśai rūpais tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

yat tu buddheṣu dharmeṣu śrāvakeṣu tathâiva ca |

agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syād dhi tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

yat tu pratyekabuddheṣu bodhisatveṣu vā punaḥ |agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syād dhi tat srvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

saddharma-

[ cambridge ms f79a ---> ]

bhāṇakeṣv evânyeṣu guṇavatsu vā |

agauravaṃ kṛtaṃ syād dhi tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

saddharmaḥ pratikṣiptaḥ syād ajñānaṃ tena me sadā |

mātāpitṛṣv agauravaṃ tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

mūrkhatvena bālatvena mānadarpâvṛtena ca |

rāgadveṣeṇa mohena tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

vyavalokayantu māṃ buddhāḥ samanvāhṛtacetasaḥ |

atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇantu kāruṇyârpitacetasaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p163 ---> ]

yat tu pāpaṃ kṛtaṃ pūrvaṃ mayā kalpaśateṣu ca |

tasyârthaṃ śokacitto 'haṃ krpaṇīyo bhayârditaḥ ||

bhavāmi pāpakarmāṇāṃ satataṃ dīnamānasaḥ |

yatra yatra cariṣyāmi na câsti me balaṃ kvacit ||

sarve kāruṇikā buddhāḥ sarve bhayaharā jage |

atyayaṃ pratigṛhṇantu mocayantu ca māṃ bhayāt ||

kleśakarmaphalaṃ mahyaṃ pravāhayantu tathāgatāḥ |

snāpayantu ca māṃ buddhāḥ kāruṇyasaritôdakaiḥ ||

sarvaṃ pāpaṃ deśayāmi yat tu pūrvaṃ kṛtaṃ mayā |

yac câitarhi me pāpaṃ tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadye sarvaduṣkṛtakarmaṇām |

na chādayāmi tat pāpaṃ yad bhaven mama duṣkṛtam ||

trividhaṃ kāyikaṃ karma vacasā ca caturvidham |

manasā triprakāreṇa tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

kāyakṛtaṃ vācakṛtaṃ manasā ca vicintitaṃ |

kṛtaṃ daśavidhaṃ karma tat sarvaṃ deśayāmy aham ||

[ bendall ed p164 ---> ]

yac ca me pāpakaṃ karmâniṣṭaphaladāyakaṃ |

tat sarvaṃ deśayiṣyāmi buddhānāṃ purataḥ sthitaḥ ||

bhavagatisaṃkaṭe bālabuddhinā pāpaṃ yan me kṛtaṃ sudāruṇam |

daśabalam agrataḥ sthitaḥ tat sarvaṃ pāpaṃ pratideśayāmi |

deśayāmi ca tat pāpaṃ yan mayā saṃcitaṃ janmasaṃkaṭe vividhaiḥ kāyapracārasaṃkaṭair bhavasaṃkaṭalokasaṃkaṭe cāpalacalacittasaṃkaṭe mūrkhabālakṛtakleśasaṃkaṭe |

pāpamitrâgamasaṃkaṭe ca |

bhayasaṃkaṭarāgasaṃkaṭe doṣamohatamasaṃkaṭair api kṣaṇasaṃkaṭe kālasaṃkaṭe puṇyôpārjanasaṃkaṭair api |

jinasaṃkaṭasaṃmukhasthitaḥ |

tat sarvapāpaṃ pratideśayāmi ||

viśeṣatas tu bodhisatvâpattīnāṃ gurvīṇāṃ laghvīnāṃ deśanâryôpāliparipṛcchāyām uktā

[ cambridge ms f79b ---> ]

kā punar gurvī mūlâpattiḥ ||

sāmānyatas tu tatrôktaṃ |

saced upāle mahāyānasaṃprasthito bodhisatvo mahāsatvo gaṅgānadīvālikôpamā rāgapratisaṃyuktâpattīr āpadyeta |

yāṃ câikato dveṣasaṃprayuktām āpattim āpadyeta bodhisatvayānaṃ pramāṇīkṛtya ||

pe ||

iyaṃ tābhyo gurutarâpattir yêyaṃ dveṣasaṃyuktā |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yo 'yaṃ dveṣôpāle satvaparityāgāya saṃvartate |

rāgaḥ satvasaṃgrahāya saṃvartate |

tatrôpāle yaḥ kleśaḥ satvasaṃgrahāya saṃvartate |

na tatra bodhisatvasya chalaṃ na bhayaṃ ||

pe ||

tasmāt tarhi tvām upāle yāḥ kāścana rāgapratisaṃyuktâpattayaḥ sarva-s tânāpattayêti vadāmi |

ko 'trâbhiprāyaḥ |

satvasaṃgrahasyâiva pūrvam eva viśeṣitatvād |

adhyāśayakṛpāvato hy ayam upadeśaḥ ||

yasmād anantaram āha |

tatrôpāle ye 'nupāyakuśalā bodhisatvās te rāgapratisaṃyuktābhyâpattibhyo bibhyati |

ye punar upāyakuśalā-

[ bendall ed p165 ---> ]

 bodhisatvās te dveṣasaṃprayuktābhyâpattibhyo bibhyati na rāgapratisaṃyuktābhyêti ||

ke punar upāyakuśalāḥ |

ye prajñākṛpābhyāṃ satvatyāgān nivāryante |

ubhayathā hi satvatyāgo bhavati |

kevalaprajñayā duṣkhaśūnyatâvabodhāt |

kevalayā ca kṛpayā kleśabalād acireṇa kṛpāhāniḥ ||

yad uktam upāyakauśalyasūtre |

tad yathā kulaputra maṃtravidyādharaḥ puruṣo rājñā pañcapāśakena bandhanena baddhaḥ syāt |

sa yadā kāṅkṣeta prakramaṇāya tadâikamantravidyābalena sarvabandhanāni chittvā prakramet |

evam eva kulaputrôpāyakuśalo bodhisatvaḥ pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇai ratiṃ vindati taiś câkīrṇo viharati |

yadā ca punar ākāṅkṣate tadā prajñābalâdhīnenâikena ca sarvajñatācittena sarvakāmaguṇān prabhujya cyuto brahmalokae upapadyatae iti ||dveṣe 'pi kiṃ nâivam iṣyate |

prakṛtimahāsâvadyatvāt |

kṛpāvaikalye côpāyasyâivâsaṃbhavāt ||

parârthasiddhiṃ vā svârthād gurutarām adhimucyamānaḥ kopaparavattayâpi param anuśāsyânutāpapūrvakam āyatyāṃ saṃvaram utpadyate |

ahitanivārake krodhe ko doṣaḥ |

avakāśa-

[ cambridge ms f80a ---> ]

dānena tadvāsanādoṣāt kṛpāhānidoṣaḥ |

tacchedena mūlacchedadoṣêti paścād darśayiṣyāmaḥ |

yady api tasya satvasya taddhitaṃ tathâpi bodhisatvakṛpāhānyā mahataḥ satvârthânubandhasya hāniḥ syāt ||

āryasatyake parivartte 'pi putradṛṣṭântaḥ karuṇâdhiṣṭhitâiva veditavyaḥ |

yaś ca tatrâpi kṛpāpratiṣedhaḥ sa lokârthapāṇḍityena lokâvarjanârthaṃ |

nivāryamāṇaś ca yadi hitakāme bo-

[ bendall ed p166 ---> ]

dhisatve pratighaṃ labheta sa bodhisatvaḥ syād ubhayor anarthaḥ ||

rāge 'pi tarhi doṣaḥ paṭhyate |

kāmânuṣevaṇi bhoti andha manujo |

mātāpitṛghātayī |

kāmān sevatu śīlavantu vadhayī |

tasmād vivarjet sadêti ||

svasaukhyasaṃgena ca paraduṣkhôpekṣā dṛṣṭā ||

satyaṃ dṛṣṭā |

yena paraduṣkhaṃ svaduṣkhatayā nâbhyastaṃ |

yena tv abhyastaṃ |

tasyôbhayadoṣâsaṃbhavaḥ ||

yathôktaṃ candrapradīpasūtre |

tad yathâpi nāmânanda kaścid eva puruṣo 'dhastāt pādatalam ādāya yāvan murddhany ādīpto bhavet |

saṃprajvalitâikajvalībhu-tas taṃ ka?scid eva puruṣôpasaṃkramyâivaṃ vaded |

ehi tvāṃ bhoḥ puruṣa nirvāpitenâtmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūtaḥ krīḍasva ramasva paricārayasvêti |

tat kiṃ manyase ānanda |

api tu sa puruṣo 'nirvāpitenâtmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ krīḍeta ramet paricaret ||

ānandâha ||

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan ||

bhagavān āha |

krīḍetânanda sa puruṣo ramet paricaret parikalpam upādāyâparinirvāpitenâtmabhāvena pañcabhiḥ kāmaguṇaiḥ samarpitaḥ samanvaṅgībhūto |

na tv evaṃ tathāgatasya pūrvaṃ bodhisatvacaryāṃ caramāṇasya satvān tribhir apāyair duṣkhitān dṛṣṭvā daridrān abhūt saumanasyaṃ vā cittaprasādo vêti vistaraḥ ||

loke 'pi putre śūlam āropyamāṇe |

paśyator mātāpitror na svasaukhyasaṃgo dṛṣṭaḥ svânurūpakṛpāvaśāt |

pracchannas tarhi sasvāmikāsu nisvāmikāsu bāhuladharmadhvajarakṣitāsu kāmamithyâcāro na syāt |

sati satvârthe satvânupaghāte cânubandhaṃ nirūpyâdoṣaḥ

[ cambridge ms f80b ---> ]

||

samyagbrahmacāriṇīṣu kṛtârthatvād dūrāt parihāraḥ |

pūjyā ca mātṛbhaginy-ādivat |

evaṃ tarhi bhikṣor apy evam āpannaṃ |

na tasyâpareṇa brahmacaryaprakāreṇa satvârthasādhanāt ||

[ bendall ed p167 ---> ]

tathā hy uktam āryâkṣayamatisūtre |

kālâkāle punar anenôpekṣā karaṇīyêti ||

atha tato 'py adhikaṃ satvârthaṃ paśyet |

śikṣāṃ nikṣipet ||

upāyakauśalyasūtre jyotirmāṇavakaṃ dvācatvāriṃśadvarṣasahasrabrahmacāriṇam adhikṛtya saptame pade sthitasya kāruṇyam utpadyeta |

kiṃ câpy aham idaṃ vrataṃ khaṇḍayitvā nirayaparāyaṇaḥ syāṃ |

tathâpy utsahe 'haṃ nairayikaṃ duṣkhaṃ prativedayitum atha cêyaṃ strī sukhitā bhavatu |

mā kālaṃ karotu |

iti hi kulaputra jyotirmāṇavakaḥ paścānmukho nivartya tāṃ striyaṃ dakṣiṇena pāṇinā gṛhītvâivam āha |

uttiṣṭha bhagini yathākāmakaraṇīyas te bhavāmîti ||

pe ||

so 'haṃ kulaputra mahākāruṇyacittôtpādenêtvareṇa kāmôpasaṃhitena daśakalpasahasrāṇi paścānmukham akārṣam |

paśya kulaputra yad anyeṣāṃ nirayasaṃvartanīyaṃ karma |

tad upāyakuśalasya bodhisatvasya brahmalokôpapattisaṃvartanīyam iti ||

punar atrâivâha |

yadi bodhisatvâikasya satvasya kuśalamūlaṃ saṃjanayet tathārūpāṃ câpattim āpadyeta yathārūpayâpattyâpannayā kalpaśatasahasraṃ niraye pacyeta |

utsoḍhavyam eva bhagavan bodhisatvenâpattim āpattuṃ tac ca nairayikaṃ duṣkhaṃ |

na tv eva tasyâikasay satvasya kuśalaṃ parityaktum iti ||

punar atrâivâha |

iha kulaputrôpāyakuśalo bodhisatvo yadā kadācit kasmiṃścit pāpamitravaśenâpattim āpadyeta |

sêtaḥ pratisaṃśikṣate |

na mayâibhiḥ skandhaiḥ parinirvāpayitavyaṃ |

mayā punar evaṃ saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhavyaḥ |

aparântakoṭiḥ saṃsaritavyā satvānāṃ paripācanahetor iti |

na mayā cittadāhaḥ karaṇīyo |

yathā yathā saṃsariṣyāmi tathā tathā satvān paripācayiṣyāmi |

api tv etāṃ câpattiṃ yathādharmaṃ pratikariṣyāmi |

āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpatsye |

sacet kulaputra pravrajito bodhisatvaḥ parikalpam ādā-

[ cambridge ms f81a ---> ]

ya sarvāś catasro mūlâpattīr atikramed anena côpāyakauśalyena vinodayed |

anāpattiṃ bodhisatvasya vadāmîti ||

[ bendall ed p168 ---> ]

sphuṭaṃ câryaratnameghe ānantaryacikīrṣupuruṣamāraṇânujñānāt ||

śrāvakavinaye 'pi mūlâpattisthānae eva kāruṇyān mṛgâdimokṣaṇe 'nāpattir uktâiva ||

ayaṃ ca rāge guṇo yad bodhisatve rāgam utpādya sugatir labhyate |

na tu krodhena ||

yathôktam upāyakauśalyasūtre |

priyaṃkare bodhisatve raktā ... dhavyottarāṃ dārikām adhikṛtya |

priyaṃkarasya praṇidheḥ punaḥ punar yêstri prekṣeta sarāgacittā |

sêstribhāvaṃ parivarjayitvā puruṣo bhavet yādṛg udārasatvaḥ ||

paśyasvânanda guṇâsyêdṛśāḥ |

yenânyasatvā nirayam vrajanti |

tenâiva śūreṣu janitva rāgaṃ gacchanti svargaṃ puruṣatvam eva ca ||

pe ||

bhaiṣajyarājeṣu mahāyaśeṣu |

ko bodhisatveṣu janayeta dveṣam |

yesāṃ kileśo 'pi sukhasya dāyakaḥ |

kiṃ vā punar yaḥ tān satkareyā |

iti ||

evam anyasmin satvârthôpāye sati rāgajâpattir anāpattir uktā ||

upāyakauśalyasūtre ca gaṇikāvat kṛtârtho bodhisatvo nirapekṣas taṃ satvaṃ tyajatîti vistareṇôktam ||

alabdhabhūmeś ca ṣaṭpāramitāsu caritavatêyaṃ cintā |

nêtarasyêty āstāṃ prāsaṅgikam ||

tasmād dveṣasyâvakāśo na deya |

uktaṃ hy upāliparipṛcchāyāṃ |

bodhisatvānāṃ śāriputra dve mahāsâvadye āpattī |

katame dve |

dveṣasahagatā mohasahagatā cêti |

tatra śāriputra prathamā

[ bendall ed p169 ---> ]

āpattir daśavarge ṛjukena deśayitavyā |

hastâpattiḥ pañca varge gurvī deśayitavyā |

striyā hastagrahaṇaṃ cakṣurdarśanaṃ |

duṣṭacittâpattir ekapudgalasya dvayor vā śāriputra tāṃ gurvīṃ daśayet |

pañcânantaryasamanvāgatâpattir bodhisatvena stry-āpattir dārikâpattir hastâpattiḥ stūpâpattiḥ saṃghâpattis tathânyāś câpattayo bodhisatvena na pañcatriṃśatāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatām antike rātriṃdivaṃ ekākinā gurvyo deśayitavyāḥ ||

tatrêyaṃ deśanā |

aham evaṃnāmā buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi |

dharmaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi |

saṃghaṃ śaraṇaṃ gacchāmi ||

namaḥ śākyamunaye tathāgatāyârhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya |

namo vajrapramardine |

namo ratnârciṣe |

namo nāgêśvararājāya |

namo vīrasenāya |

namo vīranandine |

namo ratnaśriye |

namo ratnacandraprabhāya |

namo 'moghadarśine |

namo ratnacandrāya |

namo nirmalāya |

namo vimalāya |

namaḥ śūradattāya |

namo brahmaṇe |

namo brahmadattāya |

namo varuṇāya |

namo varuṇadevāya |

namo bhadraśriye |

namaś chandanaśriye |

namo 'nantâujase |

namaḥ prabhāsaśriye

[ cambridge ms f81b ---> ]

namo 'śokaśriye |

namo nārāyaṇāya |

namaḥ kusumaśriye |

namo brahmajyotirvikrīḍitâbhijñāya tathāgatāya |

namo dhanaśriye |

namaḥ smṛtiśriye |

namaḥ suparikīrtitanāmadheyaśriye |

namêndraketudhvajarājāya |

namaḥ suvikrāntaśriye |

namo vicitrasaṃkramāya |

namo vikrāntagāmine |

namaḥ samantâvabhāsavyūhaśriye |

namo ratnapadmavikrāmiṇe |

namo ratnapadmasupratiṣṭhitaśailêndrarājāya tathāgatāyârhate samyaksaṃbuddhāya ||

evaṃpramukhā yāvantaḥ sarvalokadhātuṣu tathāgatârha-

[ bendall ed p170 ---> ]

ntaḥ samyaksaṃbuddhās tiṣṭhanti dhriyante yāpayanti |

te māṃ samanvāharantu buddhā bhagavanto yan mayâsyāṃ jātau anyāsu vā jātiṣv anavarâgre jātisaṃsāre saṃsaratā [[doubt]] pāpakaṃ karma kṛtaṃ syāt kāritaṃ vā kriyamāṇaṃ vânumoditaṃ bhavet |

staupikaṃ vā sāṅghikaṃ vā dravyam apahṛtaṃ syāt hāritaṃ vā hriyamāṇaṃ vânumoditaṃ bhavet |

pañcânantaryāṇi kṛtāni syuḥ kāritāni vā kriyamāṇāni vânumoditāni bhaveyuḥ |

daśâkuśalān karmapathān samādāya vartitaṃ syāt pare vā samādāpitāḥ syur vartamānā vânumoditā bhaveyur yena karmâvaraṇenâvṛto 'haṃ nirayaṃ vā gaccheyaṃ tiryagyoniṃ vā yamaviṣayaṃ vā gaccheyaṃ pratyantajanapadeṣu mleccheṣu vā pratyājāyeyaṃ dīrghâyuṣkeṣu deveṣûpapadyeyam indriyavikalatāṃ vâdhigaccheyaṃ mithyādṛṣṭiṃ vôpagṛhṇīyāṃ buddhôtpādaṃ vā virāgayeyaṃ |

tat sarvaṃ karmâvaraṇaṃ teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ jñānabhūtānāṃ cakṣurbhūtānāṃ sâkṣibhūtānāṃ pramāṇabhūtānāṃ jānatāṃ paśyatām agrataḥ pratideśayāmi āviṣkaromi na praticchādayāmy āyatyāṃ saṃvaram āpadye |

samanvāharantu māṃ te buddhā bhagavanto yan mayâsyāṃ jātāv anyāsu vā jātiṣv anavarâgre vā jātisaṃsāre saṃsaratā dānaṃ dattaṃ bhaved antaśas tiryagyonigatā-

[ cambridge ms f82a ---> ]

yâpy ālopaḥ śīlaṃ vā rakṣitaṃ bhaved yac ca me brahmacaryavāsakuśalamūlaṃ yac ca me satvaparipākakuśalamūlaṃ yac ca me bodhicittakuśalamūlaṃ yac ca me 'nuttarajñānakuśalamūlaṃ tat sarvam aikadhyaṃ piṇḍayitvā tulayitvâbhisaṃkṣipyânutt

arāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhaûttarôttarayā pariṇāmanayā yathā pariṇāmitam atītair buddhair bhagavadbhir yathā pariṇāmayiṣyanty anāgatā buddhā bhagavanto yathā pariṇamanty etarhi daśasu dikṣu pratyutpannā buddhā bhagavantaḥ |

tathâham api pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvaṃ puṇyam anumodayāmi |

sarvān buddhān adhyeṣayāmi |

bhavatu me jñānam anuttaram |

ye câbhyatītās tathâpi ca ye 'nāgatā ye câpi tiṣṭhanti narôttamā jināḥ |

anantavarṇān guṇasāgarôpamān upaimi sarvān śaraṇaṃ kṛtâñjaliḥ |

ye bodhisatvāḥ karuṇabalair upetā vicarati loke satvahitāya śūrāḥ trāyantu te māṃ sadapāpakāriṇaṃ [[doubt]] |

śaraṇaṃ yāmi tān buddhabodhisatvān ||

[ bendall ed p171 ---> ]

iti hi śāriputra bodhisatvenêmān pañcatriṃśato buddhān pramukhān kṛtvā sarvatathāgatânugatair manasikāraiḥ pāpaśuddhiḥ kāryā |

tasyâivaṃ sarvapāpaviśuddhasya tatra ca buddhā bhagavanto mukhāny upadarśayanti satvavimokṣârtham eva |

nānāvyañjanâkāram upadarśayanti vibhrāntabālapṛthagjanānāṃ paripācanāhetoḥ ||

pe ||

na śakyaṃ sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddhanikāyair āpattikaukṛtyasthānaṃ viśodhayituṃ yad bodhisatvas teṣāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ nāmadheyadhāraṇaparikīrtanena rātriṃdivaṃ triskandhakadharmaparyāyapravartanenâpattikaukṛtyān niḥsarati samādhiṃ ca pratilabhate ||

ukto vidūṣaṇâsamudācāraḥ |

pratipakṣasamudācārôcyate |

tatra gambhīrasūtrântaparicayāt pāpakṣayo bhavati ||

yathā vajracchedikāyām uktaṃ |

ye te subhūte kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vā imān evaṃrūpān sūtrântān udgrahīṣyanti yāvat paryavāpsyanti |

te paribhūtā bhaviṣyanti suparibhūtāḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yāni teṣāṃ satvānāṃ paurvajanmikāni karmāṇi kṛtāny apāyasaṃvartanīyāni |

tāni tayā paribhūtatayā dṛṣṭae eva dharme kṣapayiṣyanti buddhabodhiṃ ca prāpsyantîti ||

śūnyatā-

[ cambridge ms f82b ---> ]

adhimuktyâpi pāpaśuddhir bhavati tathāgatakoṣasūtre vacanāt |

yaḥ kāśyapa pitā ca syāt pratyekabuddhaś ca taṃ jīvitād vyaparopayed idam agraṃ prāṇâtipātānāṃ |

idam agram adattâdānānāṃ yad uta triratnadravyâpaharaṇatā |

idam agraṃ kāmamithyâcārāṇāṃ yad uta mātā syād arhantī ca |

idam agraṃ mṛṣāvādānāṃ yad uta tathāgatasyâbhyākhyānaṃ |

idam agraṃ paiśunyānāṃ yad utârya-

[ bendall ed p172 ---> ]

saṃghasyâvarṇaḥ |

idam agraṃ pāruṣyāṇāṃ yad utâryāṇām avasphaṇḍanaṃ |

idam agraṃ saṃbhinnapralāpānāṃ yad uta dharmakāmānāṃ vikṣepaḥ |

idam agraṃ vyāpādānāṃ yad utânantaryaparikarṣaṇam |

idam agram abhidhyānāṃ yad uta samyaggatānāṃ lābhaharaṇacittatā |

idam agraṃ mithyādṛṣṭīnāṃ yad uta gahanatādṛṣṭiḥ |

ime kāśyapa daśâkuśalāḥ karmapathā mahāsâvadyāḥ |

sacet kāśyapâikasatvâibhir evaṃ mahāsâvadyair daśabhir akuśalaiḥ karmapathaiḥ samanvāgato bhavet |

sa ca tathāgatasya hetupratyayasaṃyuktāṃ dharmadeśanām avataren |

nâtra kaścid ātmā vā satvo vā jīvo vā pudgalo vā yaḥ karoti pratisaṃvedayate iti hy akṛtām anabhisaṃskārāṃ māyādharmatām asaṃkleśadharmatāṃ prakṛtiprabhāsvaratāṃ sarvadharmāṇām avataraty ādiśuddhān sarvadharmān abhiśraddadhāty adhimucyate |

nâhaṃ tasya satvasyâpāyagamanaṃ vadāmîti ||

karmâvaraṇaviśuddhisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ mañjuśrīr yo bodhisatvâpattim anāpattiṃ paśyati |

avinayaṃ vinayaṃ paśyati |

saṃkleśaṃ vyavadānaṃ paśyati |

saṃsāradhātuṃ nirvāṇadhātuṃ paśyati |

sa karmâvaraṇaviśuddhiṃ pratilabhatae iti ||

trisamayarāje 'pi pāpapratipakṣasamudācārôktaḥ ||

akṣiṇī nimīlya buddhabodhisatvâ-

[ bendall ed p173 ---> ]

lambanacittaḥ śatâkṣaram aṣṭasahasraṃ japet |

nimīlitâkṣâiva buddhabodhisatvān paśyati vigatapāpo-

[ cambridge ms f83a ---> ]

 bhavati |

athavā caityaṃ pradakṣiṇīkurvann aṣṭasahasraṃ japec caityapratimāyāḥ saddharmapustakānāṃ câikatamaṃ puraskṛtyâyam eva vidhir iti ||

cundādhāraṇīṃ vā tāvaj japed yāvat pāpakṣayanimittāni paśyati svapne |

tad yathā krandanâdichardanadadhikṣīrâdibhojanāt tu vigatapāpo bhavati |

vamanād vā candrasūryadarśanād ākāśagamanāj jvalitânalamahiṣakṛṣṇapuruṣaparājayād bhikṣubhikṣuṇīsaṃghadarśanāt kṣīravṛkṣagaja vṛṣagirisiṃhâsanaprāsādanâvarohaṇād dharmaśravaṇāc ca pāpakṣayaḥ saṃlakṣayitavyaḥ ||

tathāgatabimbaparivarte 'pi pratipakṣasamudācārôktaḥ |

tad yathā puruṣo mīḍhâvaliptaḥ sudhautusnānaṃ kṛtvā gandhair vilipyate |

tasya tad daurgandhyaṃ vāntaṃ vigataṃ syād evaṃ pañcânantaryakāriṇas tat pāpaṃ vigacchati |

yo 'pi daśâkuśalakarmapathasamanvāgatas tathāgate śraddhāṃ pratilabhya tathāgatabimbaṃ kārayet tasyâpi tat pāpaṃ na prajñāyate viśeṣato bodhicittasamanvāgatasya |

viśeṣato 'bhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāsasya śīlavatêti ||

puṣpakūṭadhāraṇyām apy uktaṃ |

yaś ca khalu punaḥ siṃhavikrīḍitatathāgataṃ saṃmukhaṃ varṣaṃ vā varṣasahasraṃ vā varṣaśatasahasraṃ vā sarvasukhôpadhānair upatiṣṭhed |

yaś ca parinirvṛtasya tathāgatasya caitye bodhicittasaṃgṛhītâikapuṣpam āropayet tathāgatapūjāyai janâñjaliṃ côpanāmayej jalena vā siñcayed iṣikāpadaṃ vā dadyān nirmālyaṃ câpanayed upalepanapradānaṃ vā puṣpapradānaṃ vā dīpapradānaṃ vā kuryād āttamanāḥ ekakramavyatihāraṃ vâtikramya vācaṃ bhāṣate |

namas tasmai buddhāya bhagavatêtimātre 'tra siṃhavikrīḍitakāṅkṣā vā vimatir vā vicikitsā vā yad asau kalpaṃ vā kalpaśataṃ vā kalpasahasraṃ vā durgativinipātaṃ gacchen nêdaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f83b ---> ]

 sthānaṃ vidyatae iti ||

[ bendall ed p174 ---> ]

bhaiṣajyaguruvaidūryaprabharājasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

ye pañca śikṣāpadāni dhārayanti |

ye daśa śikṣāpadāni dhārayanti |

ye ca bodhisatvasaṃvaraṃ caturthaṃ śataṃ śikṣāpadānāṃ dhārayanti |

ye punar abhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāsā bhikṣavaḥ pañcāśâdhike dve śikṣāpadaśate dhārayanti |

yāś ca bhikṣuṇyaḥ pañcaśikṣāpadaśatāni dhārayanti |

ye ca yathāparigṛhītāc chikṣāsaṃvarād anyatarāc chikṣāpadād bhraṣṭā bhavanti |

sacet te durgatibhayabhītās tasya bhagavato bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyaṃ dhārayeyur yathāvibhavataś ca pūjāṃ kuryuḥ |

na bhūyas teṣām apāyagatiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā ||

atha bhagavān āyuṣmantam ānandam āmantrayate sma |

śraddadhāsi tvam ānanda |

pattīyasi |

yad ahaṃ tasya bhagavato bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājasya tathāgatasya guṇān varṇayāmi |

atha te kāṅkṣā vā vimatir vā vicikitsā vâtra gambhīre buddhagocare ||

athâyuṣmān ānando bhagavantam etad avocat |

na me bhadanta bhagavan kāṅkṣā vā vimatir vā vicikitsā vā tathāgatabhāṣiteṣu sūtrânteṣu |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

nâsti tathāgatānām apariśuddhakāyavāṅmanaḥsamudācāratā |

imau bhagavan candrasūryāv evaṃ maharddhikāv evaṃ mahânubhāvau pṛthivyāṃ patetāṃ |

sumeruḥ parvatarājā sthānāc calet |

na tu buddhānāṃ vacanam anyathā bhavet ||

kiṃtu bhadanta bhagavan santi satvāḥ śraddhêndriyavikalā ye buddhagocaraṃ śrutvā na śraddadhati |

teṣām evaṃ bhavati |

katham idaṃ nāmadheyaṃ smaraṇamātreṇa tasya tathāgatasyâittakā guṇânuśaṃsā bhavati |

te na śraddadhati |

na pattīyanti |

pratikṣipanti |

teṣāṃ dīrgharātram anarthāyâhitāyâsukhāya vinipātāya bhaviṣyati ||

bha-

[ cambridge ms f84a ---> ]

gavān āha |

asthānam ānandânavakāśo yeṣāṃ tasya nāmadheyaṃ nipatet karṇe teṣāṃ durgatyapāyagamanaṃ bhaved iti |

duḥśraddhānīyaś cânanda buddhānāṃ buddhagocaraḥ |yac ca tvam ānanda śraddadhāsi pattīyasi |

[ bendall ed p175 ---> ]

tathāgatasyâiṣo 'nubhāvo draṣṭavyaḥ |

abhūmiś câtra śrāvakapratyekabuddhānāṃ sthāpayitvâikajātipratibaddhān bodhisatvān mahāsatvān iti ||

atrâiva côktaṃ |

ye cânye śrāddhāḥ kulaputrā vā kuladuhitaro vâṣṭâṅgasamanvāgatam upavāsam upavasanti |

ekavārṣikaṃ vā traivārṣikaṃ vā śikṣāpadaṃ dhārayanti |

yeṣām evam abhiprāyaḥ evaṃ praṇidhānaṃ |

anena vayaṃ kuśalamūlena paścimāyāṃ diśāyāṃ sukhāvatyāṃ lokadhātaûpapadyema yatrâmitābhas tathāgataḥ |

yaiḥ śrutaṃ bhaviṣyati tasya bhagavato bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabhavarājasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyaṃ |

teṣāṃ maraṇakālasamaye 'ṣṭau bodhisatvā ṛddhyâgatya mārgam upadarśayanti |

te tatra nānāraṅgeṣu padmeṣûpapādukāḥ prādurbhavanti |

kecit punar devalokae upapadyante |

teṣāṃ tatrôpapannānāṃ tat pūrvakaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ na kṣīyate |

durgativinipātabhayaṃ ca na bhaviṣyati |

te tataś cyutêha manuṣyaloke rājāno bhavanti |

caturdvīpêśvarāś cakravartinaḥ |

anekāni satvakoṭīniyutaśatasahasrāṇi daśa kuśaleṣu karmapatheṣu pratiṣṭhāpayanti |

apare punaḥ kṣatriyamahāśālakuleṣûpapadyante |

brāhmaṇamahāśālakuleṣûpapadyante |

gṛhapatimahāśālakuleṣu prabhūtadhanadhānyakoṣakoṣṭhâgārakuleṣûpapadyante |

te rūpasaṃpannā bhavanti |

parivārasampannā bhavanti ||

tatrâivôktaṃ |

yena ca punar mātṛgrāmeṇa tasya bhagavato bhaiṣajyaguruvaiḍūryaprabharājasya tathāgatasya nāmadheyaṃ śrutaṃ bhaviṣyati |

udgṛhītaṃ vā |

sa tasya paścimo mātṛgrāmabhā-

[ cambridge ms f84b ---> ]

vaḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyêti ||

mañjuśrībuddhakṣetraguṇavyūhâlaṃkārasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

jñānôttaraprabhāketuṃ praṇidhānamatiṃ tathā |

śāntêndriyaṃ mañjughoṣaṃ bhaktitaḥ praṇamāmy aham ||

[ bendall ed p176 ---> ]

yâiṣāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ nāmadheyaṃ tu dhārayet |

etasya mātṛgrāmasya strībhāvo na bhaviṣyati ||

uktaḥ saṃkṣepāt pratipakṣasamudācāraḥ ||

pratyāpattibalam adhunôcyate ||

yathôktam āryakṣitigarbhasūtre |

prāṇâtipātāt prativirato bhavati bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sarvasatvānām abhayaṃdadaḥ |

anuttrāso 'nupāyāso 'lomaharṣaḥ sa tena kuśalamūlena karmavipākena |

yat pūrvântakoṭipañcagaticakrâruḍhena saṃsāranady-udyātena prāṇâtipātahetunā kāyavāṅmanasā karmâvaraṇaṃ kleśâvaraṇaṃ dharmâvaraṇaṃ kṛtaṃ vā syāt kāritaṃ vânumoditaṃ syāt |

tat sarvaṃ tena prāṇâtipātavairamaṇacakreṇa sarvânarthaṃ mardayati |

yāvad aśeṣam avipākaṃ kurute |

sanikāyasabhāge devamanuṣyāṇāṃ priyo bhavati nirātaṅko dīrghâyuṣkêti ||

yāvat punar aparaṃ kulaputra yo bodhisatvo yāvajjīvam adattâdānāt prativirato bhavati sa sarvasatvānām abhayam dadāti anyatrâsayatnenâsaṃkṣobheṇa svalābhena saṃtuṣṭo viharati |

adhā-

[ bendall ed p177 ---> ]

rmikabhogânabhilāṣī sa tena kuśalamūlena yāvad adattâdānahetukaṃ karmâvaraṇaṃ mardayati pramardayati yāvad aśeṣam avipākaṃ kurutae iti ||

pe ||evaṃ daśâpi kuśalāḥ karmapathāḥ svavipakṣâkuśalaghātakās tatra paṭhyante ||

tathā candrapradīpasūtre 'pi vyāpādaviratyā sarvapāpakṣayaḥ śrūyate |

yathâha |

sahiṣyāmy atra bālānām abhūtāṃ paribhāṣaṇāṃ |

ākrośanaṃ tarjanāṃ câdhivāsiṣya nāyakaḥ ||

kṣapayiṣye pāpakaṃ karma yan mayā purime kṛtam |

anyeṣu bodhisatveṣu vyāpādo janito mayêti ||

uktaṃ pratyāpattibalam ||

āśrayabalaṃ tu vaktavyam ||

atra sūkarikâvadānam udāhāryam |

ye buddhaṃ śaraṇaṃ yānti na te gacchanti durgatiṃ |

prahāya mānuṣān kāyān divyān kāyāṃl labhanti te ||

ity evaṃ dharmaṃ saṃghaṃ câdhikṛtya pāpakṣayaḥ ||

āryamaitreyavimokṣe tu bodhicittena pāpaviśuddhir uktā |

kalpa-

[ cambridge ms f85a ---> ]

uddāhâgnibhūtaṃ sarvaduṣkṛtanirdahanatayā |

pātālabhūtaṃ sarvâkuśaladharmaparyādānakaraṇatayā ||

pe ||

tad yathā kulaputra hāṭakaprabhāsaṃ nāma rasajātaṃ |

tasyâikaṃ palaṃ lohapalasahasraṃ suvarṇīkaroti |

na ca tatra tat palaṃ śakyate tena lohapalasahasreṇa paryādātuṃ |

na lohīkartuṃ |

evam evâikaḥ sarvajñatācittôtpādarasadhātuḥ kuśalamūlapariṇāmanājñānasaṃgṛhītaḥ sarvakarmakleśâvaraṇalohāni pa-

[ bendall ed p178 ---> ]

ryādāya sarvadharmān sarvajñatāvarṇān karoti |

na ca sarvajñatācittôtpādarasadhātuḥ śakyaḥ sarvakarmakleśalohaiḥ saṃkleśayituṃ paryādātuṃ vā |

tad yathā kulaputrâikaḥ pradīpo yādṛśe gṛhe vā layane vā praveśyate sa saha praveśito varṣasahasrasaṃcitam api tamondhakāraṃ vidhamayati |

avabhāsaṃ ca karoti |

evam evâikaḥ sarvajñatācittôtpādapradīpo yādṛśe satvâśaye gahane 'vidyātamondhakārânugate praveśyate sa saha praveśito 'nabhilāpyakalpaśatasahasrasaṃcitam api karmakleśâvaraṇatamondhakāraṃ vidhamati |

jñānâlokaṃ ca karoti ||

tad yathā kulaputra cintāmaṇirājamukuṭānāṃ mahānāgarājñāṃ nâsti parôpakramabhayaṃ |

evam eva bodhicittamahākaruṇācintāmaṇirājamukuṭâvabaddhānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ nâsti durgatyapāyaparôpakramabhayam iti ||

āryôpāliparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

ihôpāle mahāyānaṃ saṃprasthito bodhisatvaḥ sacet pūrvâhṇakālasamaye āpattim āpadyeta |

madhyâhnakālasamaye sarvajñatācittenâvirahito vihared aparyantâiva bodhisatvasya śīlaskandhaḥ |

sacen madhyâhnakālasamaye āpattim āpadyate sāyâhnakālasamaye sarvajñatācittenâvirahito bhaved aparyantâiva bodhisatvasya śīlaskandhaḥ |

evaṃ yāme yāme vidhir uktaḥ |

evaṃ hy upāle saparihārā śikṣā mahāyānasaṃprasthitānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ |

tatra bodhisatvena nâtikaukṛtyaparyutthānam utpādyaṃ nâtivipratisāriṇā bhavitavyaṃ |

sacet punaḥ śrāvakayānīyaḥ pudgalaḥ punaḥ punar āpattim āpadyeta |

naṣṭaḥ śrāvakasya pudgalasya

[ cambridge ms f85b ---> ]

śīlaskandho veditavyaḥ |

iti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye pāpaśodhanam aṣṭamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

kṣāntipāramitā navamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

tad evam aviratapravṛttāṃ bahusukhāṃ dauḥś-lyôtpattiṃ rakṣann evaṃ ca karmâvaraṇavibandham apanayan kleśaviśodhane prayateta ||

tatrâdau tāvat kṣameta |

akṣamasya hi śrutâdau vīryaṃ pratihanyate 'khedasahatvāt |

aśrutavāṃś ca na samādhyupāyaṃ jānāti |

nâpi kleśaśodhanôpāyam |

tasmād akhinnaḥ śrutam eṣeta |

jñānato 'pi saṃkīrṇacāriṇaḥ samādhānaṃ duṣkaram iti |

saṃśrayeta vanaṃ tataḥ |

tatrâpi vikṣepapraśamanânabhiyuktasya cittaṃ na samādhīyatae iti |

samādhānāya yujyeta |

samāhitasya ca na kiñcit phalam anyatra kleśaśodhanād iti |

bhāvayed aśubhâdikaṃ ||

ity etāni tāvat kleśaśuddher uddeśapadāni ||

idānīṃ nirdeśôcyate |

tatra kṣāntis trividhā dharmasaṃgītisūtre 'bhihitā |

duṣkhâdhivāsanakṣāntiḥ |

dharmanidhyānakṣāntiḥ |

parâpakāramarṣaṇakṣāntiś cêti |

tatra duṣkhâdhivāsanakṣāntivipakṣo 'niṣṭâgamaprāptaduṣkhabhīrutā |

iṣṭavighātaprāptaś ca sukhâbhiṣvaṅgas tābhyāṃ daurmanasyaṃ |

tato dveṣo līnatā ca ||

atâivâha candrapradīpasūtre |

sukhe 'nabhiṣvaṅgaḥ |

duṣkhe 'vaimukhyam iti ||

ratnameghasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

yae ime ādhyātmikāḥ śokaparidevaduṣkha daurmanasyôpāyāsās tān kṣamate 'dhivāsayatîti ||

[ bendall ed p180 ---> ]

āryôgradattaparipṛcchāyām apy uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ gṛhapate gṛhiṇā bodhisatvenânunayapratighâpagatena bhavitavyam aṣṭalokadharmânanuliptena |

tena bhogalābhena vā bhāryāputralābhena vā dhanadhānyavittalābhena vā nônnamitavyaṃ na praharṣitavyaṃ |

sarvavipattiṣu cânena nâvanamitavyaṃ |

na durmanasā bhavitavyaṃ evaṃ cânena pratyavekṣitavyaṃ |

māyākṛtaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ viṭhapanapratyupasthānalakṣ-

[ cambridge ms f86a ---> ]

aṇaṃ |

karmavipākanirvṛttā hy ete |

yad idaṃ mātāpitṛputrabhāryādāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyamitrâmātyajñātisālohitā |

nâite mama svakāḥ |

nâham eteṣām iti ||

api ca |

yady asty eva pratīkāro daurmanasyena tatra kim |

pratīkāre 'pi muhyeta durmanāḥ krodhamūrcchitaḥ ||

līnatvād vā hatôtsāho gṛhyate parayâpadā |

taccintayā mudhā yānti hrasvam āyur muhur muhuḥ ||

tenâbhyāsāt tyajed etaṃ nirarthakam anarthavat ||

kathaṃ ca daurmanasyatyāgo 'bhyasyate |

laghusukumāracittôtsargāt ||

yathôktam ugradattaparipṛcchāyāṃ |

apagatatūlapicûpamatācittasyêti ||

āryagaṇḍavyūhe 'py uktaṃ |

duryodhanaṃ cittaṃ te dārike utpādayitavyaṃ sarvakleśanirghātāya |

aparājitacittaṃ sarvâbhiniveśavinirbhedāya |

akṣobhyacittaṃ viṣamâśayatvasāgarâvartaprayāteṣv iti ||

na câbhyāsasya duṣkaraṃ nāma kiñcid asti |

tathā hi mūḍhatarāṇām api tāvad bhārahāraka-

[ bendall ed p181 ---> ]

kaivartakarṣakâdīnāṃ duṣkhâbhyāsāt kṣudrataraphale 'pi vastuni saṃrūḍhakiṇâṅkitaṃ cittam avasādena na paribhūyate |

kiṃ punaḥ sarvasaṃsārasukhasarvabodhisatva sukhânuttarapadasamadhigamaphale karmaṇi |

tathā prākṛtâpi kiñcid apakāriṣv ātmaduṣkṛtenâiva hateṣu svayaṃ mṛtyuṣu prahartuṃ gāḍhaprahāravedanâpi saṃgrāmayanty eva |

ki.ṃ punar drāghiṣṭhakālâpakāriṣu duṣkhôpāttakuśaladhanalavastainyeṣu narakeṣu nâvadhyaghātakeṣu bhavacārakapālakeṣu niḥsaraṇadvāradignāśakeṣv ānukūlye 'pi dṛḍhataravādhākareṣv anapakṛtavairiṣv anavadhikalpâbaddhadṛḍhavaireṣu kleśaśatruṣu prahartum utsāho duṣkhasahanaṃ vā na bhavet |

viśeṣatas tribhuvanavijayayā baddhaparikarasya māraśavarapratigṛhītajagadbandimokṣāya saṃgrāmayataḥ |

tatrâtmaduṣkhâbhyāsapūrvakaṃ kaṣṭaṃ kaṣṭatarâbhyāsaḥ sidhyati |

yathā câbhyāsavaśāt satvānāṃ duṣkhasukhasa/mjñā |

tathā sarvaduṣkhôtpādeṣu sukhasaṃjñā pratyupasthānâbhyāsāt sukhasaṃjñâiva pratyupatiṣṭhate |

etan niṣyandaphalaṃ ca sarvadharmasukhâkrāntaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratila-

[ cambridge ms f86b ---> ]

bhate ||

uktaṃ hi pitāputrasamāgame |

asti bhagavan sarvadharmasukhakrānto nāma samādhiḥ |

yasya samādheḥ pratilambhād bodhisatvaḥ sarvârambaṇavastuṣu sukhām eva vedanāṃ vedayate |

nâduṣkhâsukhāṃ |

tasya nairayikām api kāraṇāṃ kāryamāṇasya sukhasaṃjñâiva pratyupasthitā bhavati |

mānuṣīm api kāraṇāṃ kāryamāṇasya hasteṣv api chidyamāneṣu pādeṣv api karṇeṣv api nāsāsv api sukhasaṃjñâiva pratyupasthitā bhavati |

vetrair api tāḍyamānasyârddhavetrair api kaśābhir api tāḍyamānasya sukhasaṃ-

[ bendall ed p182 ---> ]

jñâiva pravartate bandhanâgāreṣv api praks.iptasya ||

pe ||

tailapācikaṃ vā kriyamāṇasya |

ikṣukuṭṭitavad vā kuṭṭhyamānasya |

naḍacippitikaṃ vā cipyamānasya tailapradyotikaṃ vâdīpyamānasya sarpiḥpradyotikaṃ vā dadhipradyotikaṃ vâdīpyamānasya sukhasaṃjñâiva pratyupasthitā bhavati |

ulkāmukhaṃ vā hriyamāṇasya siṃhamukhaṃ vā hriyamāṇasya śuṣkavarttikāṃ vā vartyamānasya ||

pe ||

kārṣāpaṇacchedikaṃ vā chidyamānasya piṣṭapācanikaṃ vā pācyamānasya hastibhir vā mardyamānasya sukhasaṃjñâiva pravartate |

akṣiṇy-utpāṭhyamāne jīvaśūlikam api kriyamāṇasya sarvaśo vâghātaṃ nirṇīya śirasi vā prapātyamāne sukhasaṃjñâiva pravartate |

na duṣkhasaṃjñā |

nâduṣkhâsukhasaṃjñā ||

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tathā hi bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya dīrgharātraṃ caryāṃ caratâitat praṇidhānam abhūt |

ye māṃ bhojayeran |

te upaśamaśamasukhasya lābhino-

[ cambridge ms f87a ---> ]

 bhaveyuḥ |

ye māṃ pālayeyuḥ satkuryur gurukuryur mānayeyuḥ pūjayeyuḥ sarve te upaśamasukhasya lābhino bhaveyuḥ |

ye 'pi mām ākrośeyur visparśeyus tāḍayeyuḥ śastreṇâchindyur yāvat sarvaśo jīvitād vyaparopayeyuḥ sarve te saṃbodhisukhasya lābhino bhaveyuḥ |

anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhyerann iti ||

sâibhir manaskāraiḥ samanvāgatâitena karmaṇā |

ebhiḥ praṇidhibhiḥ samanvāgataḥ sarvasatvânugatāṃ sukhasaṃjñām āsevate nisevate bhāvayati bahulīkaroti |

sa tasya karmaṇo vipākena sarvadharmasukhâkrāntaṃ nāma samādhiṃ pratilabhate |

yasmin samaye bodhisatvena sarvadharmasukhâkrānto nāma samādhiḥ pratilabdho bhavati tasmin samaye 'kṣobhyo bhavaty asaṃhāryaḥ sarvamārakarmabhir iti vistaraḥ ||

ayaṃ hi prayogaḥ sarvaparityāgapūraṇaḥ |

sarvacaryāduṣkaracaryāsādhanaḥ sarvakṣāntidṛḍhīkaraṇaḥ sarvavīryâsaṃsādanaḥ | sarvadhyānaprajñâṅgasaṃbhāraḥ |

tasmān nityamuditaḥ syāt ||

[ bendall ed p183 ---> ]

yathâha candrapradīpasūtre |

sagauravaḥ prītamanāḥ sadā bhavet |

saumyāya dṛṣṭīya sadā sthito bhaved |

iti ||

uktaṃ câkṣayamatisūtre |

tatra katamā muditā |

yāvad dharmânusmaraṇāt prītiḥ prasādaḥ prāmodyaṃ cittasyânavalīnatânavamṛdyatâparitarṣaṇā |

sarvakāmaratīnām apakarṣaṇā sarvadharmaratīnāṃ pratiṣṭhānaṃ |

cittasya prāmodyaṃ kāyasyâudbilyaṃ buddheḥ saṃpraharṣaṇaṃ manasôtplavaḥ |

tathāgatakāyâbhinandanaratir lakṣaṇânuvyañjanavibhūṣaṇaparyeṣṭikauśalyaṃ |

kuśaladharmaśravaṇâparikhedatā |

tatvadharmapratiśaraṇapratipattiprītiprasādapramodyaṃ muditasya dharmôtplavaḥ |

satataṃ satveṣv apratihatabuddhitā |

tīvracchandatā |

buddhadharmaparyeṣṭiṣu tasya ca dharmacchandasyânutsṛjanatā |

udāreṣu buddhadharmeṣv adhimuktiḥ |

vimuktiḥ prādeśikayānâpakṛṣṭacittôtpādaḥ |

mātsaryâsaṃkucitaś cittôtpādaḥ |

yācitasya dātukāmatā |

dadato dattvā ca trimaṇḍalapariśodhitaṃ dānaprāmodyaṃ |

śīlavatsu sadā prasādaḥ |

duḥśīleṣv anugrahaprītiḥ |

svaśīlapariśuddhyā sarvadurgandham atikramâśvāsanaṃ |

tathāgataśīlapariṇāmanatā |

dṛḍhâbhedyatā |

paraduruktadurāgateṣu vacanapatheṣv apratihatacittatā |

kṣāntisauratyaṃ |

nirmānatā |

[ cambridge ms f87b ---> ]

guruṣu gauravâvanāmaś citrīkāraḥ |

sadā smitamukhatā bhṛkuṭivigatatā |

pūrvâbhilāpitâkuhanatâneṣyaiṣikatā śuddhâśayatā cittâkarkaśatâkuṭilatā |

sarvatrânuśaṃsadarśitâtmaskhalitapratyavekṣitā |

āpattiṣv acodanatā saṃrañjanīyadharmeṣv anuvartanatā |

śāstṛprema bodhisatveṣu |

ātmaprema dharmeṣu |

jīvitaprema tathāga-

[ bendall ed p184 ---> ]

teṣu |

mātāpitṛprema guruṣu |

putraprema satveṣu |

buddhapremâcāryôpādhyāyeṣu |

uttamâṅgaśiraḥprema pratipattiṣu |

hastapādaprema pāramitāsu |

sarvaratnaprema dharmabhāṇakeṣu |

sarvaratikrīḍāpremânuśāsanīṣu |

ārogyaprema saṃtuṣṭau |

bhaiṣajyaprema dharmaparyeṣṭiṣu |

vaidyaprema codakasmārakeṣu |

iti hi yā sarvêndriyeṣv anavalīnêndriyatêyam ucyate muditêty ādi ||

atra ca śikṣitān bodhisatvān idaṃ vacanam alaṃkaroti yad uktam āryamahāmeghe |

nirayagaticittanityasamādhānaśīlāś ca nirayagatipriyāś ca nirayagatipattanavaṇijaś ca bhavanti |

nirayalolāś ca bhavanti nirayalobhamatsariṇaś ca nirayâgnicittapraguṇṇāḥ bhavantîti ||

uktā duṣkhâdhivāsanā kṣāntiḥ ||

āryasāgaramatisūtre tu trividhâpi kṣāntir uktā |

iha sāgaramate bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ sarvajñatācittôtpādaratne |

anāryair duḥśīlaiḥ satvair mārair mārakāyikābhir vā devatābhir mārâdhiṣṭhitair vā māradūtair vā viheṭhyamānaḥ samīryamāṇaḥ kṣobhyamānas tarjyamānas tāḍyamāno na bhidyate tato | adhyāśayacittôtpādo na bhidyate sarvasatvapramokṣamahākaruṇāvīryârambhāt |

na bhidyate triratnavaṃśânupacchedaparākramāt |

na bhidyate sarvadharmasamudānayanakuśalaprayogāt |

na bhidyate lakṣaṇânuvyañjanapariniṣpattigatāt puṇyasaṃbhārôpacayāt |

na bhidyate buddhakṣetrapariśuddhyabhinirhārâhṛtād autsukyāt |

na bhidyate sarvadharmâparigrahâbhiyuktāt kāyajīvitôtsargāt |

na bhidyate sarvasatvaparipācanâbhiyuktād ātmasaukhyânadhyavasānāt |

sâivam adhyāśayasaṃpannâiva samānaḥ

[ bendall ed p185 ---> ]

sarvasatvānām antikād uccaghanāṃ sahate |

unmananāṃ kutsanāṃ sahate

[ cambridge ms f88a ---> ]

sarvasatvānām ākrośaparibhāṣāṃ duruktadurāgatān vacanapathān sahate |

sarvasatvapīḍāṃ sahate |

sarvasatvabhārāṃś ca sahate uttārayati vā na ca khidyate |

na ca līyate |

na saṃlīyate |

na viṣīdati |

balam upadarśayati |

sthāma saṃjanayati |

vīryam ārabhate |

parākramaṃ parākramate |

utsāhaṃ janayati |

unmūḍhacittaṃ nigṛhṇāti |

sâkruṣṭo na pratyākrośati |

tāḍito na pratitāḍayati |

roṣito na pratiroṣayati |

kruddhāya na pratikrudhyati |

evaṃ cittagaṇanāsaṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyati | ...

[ bendall ed p186 ---> ]

sacet punar ete satvā yāvanto daśasu dikṣu prabhāvyamānāḥ prabhāvyante te sarve 'siśaktitomarapāliyogena māṃ pṛṣṭhataḥ pṛṣṭhato 'nubadhnīyuḥ |

yatrâiṣa pṛthivīpradeśe sthito vā niṣaṇṇo vā caṅkramyamāṇo vā śayāno vā bodhicittam utpādayiṣyati dānacittaṃ vā yāvat prajñācittaṃ vā śrutakuśalamūlacittaṃ vôtpādayiṣyati tatrâsya pṛthivīpradeśe śatadhābadarīpattrapramāṇaṃ kāyaṃ chetsyāmo vikariṣyāmo vidhvaṃsayiṣyāmas |

te cet sarvasatvā mām ākrośayeyuḥ paribhāṣeran kutsayeyuḥ paṃsayeyur asatyābhir vāgbhiḥ paruṣābhir vāgbhiḥ samuccareyur adhiṣṭhitânarthakarmāṇaḥ śatadhābadarīpattrapramāṇaṃ mama kāyaṃ chindhyur bhindyur vikareyur vidhvaṃsayeyuḥ |

evaṃ mayā na kasyacit satvasyântike kṣobhacittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

pūrvā koṭiḥ saṃsārasyâpramāṇīkṛtā yatra me 'yam ātmabhāvo narakagatasyâpi tiryagyonigatasyâpi yamalokagatasyâpi manuṣyagatasyâpi kāmâhārapaliguddhasya dharmān aśrutavato viṣamâjīvagocarasya nirarthakajīvinaḥ aṅgapratyaṅgasya śatadhā chinno bhinno nikṛtto vividhābhiś ca kāraṇābhiḥ kārito na ca mayā tato nidānam ātmârthaṃ kṛto na parârthaḥ |

sacet punar punar mamâite sarvasatvâparântakoṭiṃ chindyur bhindyur vikireyur vidhvaṃsayeyus tathâpi mayâparityaktâiva sarvajñatā |

aparityaktâiva sarvasatvāḥ |

aparityaktaḥ kuśalo charmachandaḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

sarvā hy eṣā kāyapīḍā kāyavi-

[ bendall ed p187 ---> ]

va-

[ cambridge ms f88b ---> ]

rtanā |

nairayikasya duṣkhasya śatatamīm api kalāṃ nôpaiti yāvad upaniṣadam api na kṣamate |

narakâvāsam apy aham utsahe |

na punar mayā buddhadharmāḥ parityaktavyā na sarvasatvârambaṇā mahākaruṇā ||

pe ||

yan nidānaṃ punar vyāpādôtpadyeta |

taṃ vayaṃ dharmaṃ prahāsyāmaḥ |

katamaś ca sa dharmo |

yad uta kāyaprema kāyaniketaḥ kāyâdhyavasānaṃ |

utsṛṣṭaś ca kāyôtsṛṣṭo vyāpādaḥ |

evaṃ dharmagaṇanâviṣṭaḥ sāgaramate bodhisatvaḥ sarvasatvapīḍāṃ sahate ||

pe ||

yaḥ kāyasyôtsargaḥ kāyaparityāgaḥ kāyânavekṣā |

iyam asya dānapāramitā ||

yat kāye chidyamāne sarvasatvān maitryā spharati |

vedanābhiś ca na saṃhriyate |

iyam asya śīlapāramitā ||

yat kāye chidyamāne yâivâsya kāyaṃ chindati teṣām eva pramokṣârthaṃ kṣamate |

na ca cittena kṣaṇyate kṣāntibalaṃ côpadarśayatîyam asya kṣāntipāramitā ||

yena vīryeṇa taṃ sarvajñatāchandaṃ nôtsṛjati cittabalâdhīnaṃ ca pratigṛhṇāti |

saṃsāram eva cânubadhnāti |

kuśalamūlârambham eva cârabhate |

iyam asya vīryapāramitā ||

yat kāye vikīryamāṇe tat sarvajñatācittôtpādaratnaṃ kartuṃ na saṃmuhyati bodhim evâpekṣate śāntapraśāntam eva pratyavekṣate |

iyam asya dhyānapāramitā ||

yat kāye chidyamāne kāyasya tṛṇakāṣṭhakuḍyavatpratibhāsôpamatāṃ pratyavekṣate māyādharmatāṃ ca kāyasyâvatarati |

bhūtânityatāṃ ca bhūtaduṣkhatāṃ ca bhūtânātmatāṃ ca bhūtaśāntatāṃ ca kāyasyôpanidhyāyati |

iyam asya prajñāpāramitêti vistaraḥ ||

pe ||

punar aparam asyâivaṃ bhavati |

eṣa satvaḥ kusīdaḥ śukladharmarahitaḥ |

sa mām ākrośayati paribhāṣate |

hanta vayam ārabdhavīryā bhaviṣyāmaḥ |

atṛptāḥ kuśalamūlaparyeṣaṇâbhiyuktā |

eṣâiva tāvan mayā satvaḥ pūrvataraṃ bodhimaṇḍe niṣādayitavyaḥ |

paścān mayânuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃ-

[ bendall ed p188 ---> ]

boddhavyêti ||

pe ||

īdṛśānām asmābhiḥ satvānām adāntānām aguptānām anupaśāntānām arthāya saṃnōühōüḥ saṃnaddhavyōüḥ ||

pe ||

hanta vayaṃ dharmatāṃ pratisariṣyāmaḥ |

ko 'trâkrośati vâkruśyate vā |

sa parigave-

[ cambridge ms f89a ---> ]

ṣamāṇo na taṃ dharmam upalabhate |

yâkrośati vâkruśyate vā |

sâtmaparânupalabdhôpalambhadṛṣṭivigataḥ kṣamatae iti ||

bhagavatyām apy uktaṃ |

evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

yena mayā sarvasatvānāṃ vivādôtsārayitavyaḥ |

so 'haṃ svayam eva vivadāmi |

lābhā me durlabdhā yo 'haṃ jalpite pratijalpāmi |

yena mayā sarvasatvānāṃ saṃkramabhūtena bhavitavyaṃ so 'haṃ parasya tvam ity api vācaṃ bhāṣe |

paruṣaṃ vā prativāco dadāmi |

idaṃ mayā nâiva vaktavyaṃ jaḍasamena |

eḍakamūkasamena mayā kalahavivādeṣu bhavitavyaṃ |

parato duruktān durāgatān durbhāṣitān bhāṣyamāṇān vacanapathān śṛṇvatā cittaṃ nâghātayitavyaṃ |

pareṣām antike na mamâitat sādhu na pratirūpaṃ yo 'haṃ parasya doṣântaraṃ saṃjanayeyam |

etan na mama pratirūpaṃ yad ahaṃ pareṣāṃ doṣântaram api saṃśrotavyaṃ manye |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

na mayâśayo vikopayitavyo yena mayā sarvasatvāḥ sarvasukhôpadhānena sukhayitavyāḥ parinirvāpayitavyāś cânuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbudhya tatra nāmâhaṃ vyāpadye |

na ca mayā pareṣāṃ svaparāddhānām api vyāpattavyaṃ |

sa nāmâhaṃ mohaṃ kṣobhaṃ gacchāmi |

idaṃ tu mayā karaṇīyaṃ |

dṛḍhaparākramatayā parākrāntavyaṃ |

na mayā jīvitântarāye 'pi kriyamāṇe kṣobhaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |

na mayā bhṛkuṭī mukhe [[doubt]] utpādayitavyêti ||

bodhisatvaprātimokṣe 'py uktam |

ye kruddhāḥ satvās tān āśvāsayati kṣamāpayati |

anulomayati dharmeṇa toṣayatîti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye kṣāntipāramitā paricchedo navamaḥ ||

vīryapāramitā daśamaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

evaṃ kṣāntipratisthitaḥ śrute vīryam ārabheta |

anyathā śrutam evâsya vināśāya saṃpadyate ||

yathôktaṃ candrapradīpasūtre |

kiyadbahū dharmaparyāyuṇeyā [[doubt]] śīlaṃ na rakṣeta śrute namanta |

na bāhuśrutyena sa śakyu trāyituṃ duḥśīlayena vrajamāna durgatim ||

śrutânuśaṃsās tu nārāyaṇaparipṛcchāyām uktāḥ |

tathā hi kulaputrāḥ śrutavataḥ prajñâgamo bhavati |

prajñāvataḥ kleśapraśamo bhavati |

niḥkleśasya māro 'vatāraṃ na labhate ||

atra ca maharṣer u-

[ cambridge ms f89b ---> ]

ttarasya jātakaṃ vistareṇa kṛtvâha |

dharmakāmānāṃ hi |

vimalatejaḥ |

bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ sagauravāṇāṃ sapratīśānāṃ anyalokadhātusthitâpi buddhā bhagavanto mukham upadarśayanti dharmaṃ cânuśrāvayanti |

dharmakāmānāṃ |

vimalatejaḥ |

bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ parvatakandaravṛkṣamadhyeṣu dharmanidhānāni nikṣiptāni |

dharmamukhāny anantāni pustakagatāni karatalagatāni bhavanti |

dharmakāmānāṃ vimalatejaḥ bodhisatvānāṃ pūrvabuddhadarśinyo devatā buddhapratibhānam upasaṃharanti ||

pe ||

parikṣīṇâyuṣkāṇāṃ buddhā bhagavanto devatāś câyurbalaṃ côpasaṃharanti |

buddhâdhiṣṭhānena devatâdhiṣṭhānena ca kāṅkṣāmāṇā varṣasahasram avatiṣṭhante ||

pe ||

yāvat kalpaṃ vā kalpâvaśeṣaṃ vā yāvad vâkāṅkṣanti dharmagauravajātānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ buddhā bhagavanto jarām apy apanayanti |

vyādhīn apanayanti |

smṛtim upasaṃharati |

gatiṃ ma-

[ bendall ed p190 ---> ]

tiṃ pratibhānaṃ côpasaṃharanti ||

pe ||

dṛṣṭikṛtāni vinodayanti |

samyagdṛṣṭiṃ côpasaṃharanti |

dharmagauraveṇa |

vimalatejaḥ |

bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ sarvôpakramabhayāni na bhavanti |

tasmāt tarhi vimalatejaḥ śrutasaṃbhārakauśalyâbhiyuktena bodhisatvena bhavitavyam iti ||

kim ākāraṃ śrutaṃ bodhisatvavinaye praśastaṃ |

 yathâryâkṣayamatisūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

aśītyākārapraveśaṃ śrutaṃ |

tad yathā |

chandâkāram āśayâkāram adhyāśayâkāraṃ prayogâkāraṃ nirmāṇâkāram apramāṇâkāraṃ kalyāṇamitrâkāraṃ gauravâkāraṃ pradakṣiṇâkāraṃ suvacanâkāraṃ paryupāsanâkāram avahitaśrotrâkāraṃ manaskārâkāram avikṣepâkāram avasthānâkāraṃ ratnasaṃjñâkāraṃ bhaiṣajyasaṃjñâkāraṃ sarvavyādhiśamanâkāraṃ smṛtibhajanâkāraṃ gatibodhanâkāraṃ matirocanâkāraṃ buddhipraveśâk

āram atṛptabuddhadharmaśravaṇâkāraṃ tyāgavṛṃhaṇâkāraṃ dāntâjāneyâkāraṃ bahuśrutasevanâkāraṃ satyakṛtyaprītyanubhavanâkāraṃ kāyâudbilyâkāraṃ cittaprahlādanâkāram aparikhedaśravaṇâkāraṃ dharmaśravaṇâkāraṃ pratipattiśravaṇâkāraṃ paradeśanāśravaṇâkāraṃ aśrutaśravaṇâkāraṃ abhijñāśravaṇâkāram anyayānâspṛhaṇāśravaṇâkāraṃ prajñāpāramitāśravaṇâkāraṃ bodhisatvapiṭakaśravaṇâkāraṃ saṃgrahavastuśravaṇâkāram upāyakauśalyaśravaṇâkāraṃ brahmavi-

[ cambridge ms f90a ---> ]

hāraśravaṇâkāraṃ smṛtisaṃprajanyaśravaṇâkāraṃ gauravâkāraṃ utpādakauśalyaśravaṇâkāram anutpādakauśalyaśravaṇâkāram aśubhâkāraṃ maitryāḥ śravaṇâkāraṃ pratītyasamutpādâkāraṃ anityâkāraṃ duṣkhâkāram anātmâkāraṃ śāntâkāraṃ śūnyatānimittâpraṇihitâkāraṃ anabhisaṃs

kārâkāraṃ kuśalâbhisaṃskārâkāraṃ satvâdhiṣṭhānâkāraṃ avipraṇāśâkāraṃ svâdhīnâkāraṃ svacittârakṣaṇâkāraṃ vīryasyâśraṃsanâkāraṃ dharmanidhyaptyākāraṃ kleśavipakṣâkāraṃ svapakṣaparikarṣaṇâkāraṃ parapakṣakleśanigrahâkāraṃ saptadhanasamavaśaraṇâkāraṃ sarvadāridryôpachedâkāraṃ sarvavidvatpraśastâkāraṃ paṇḍitâbhinandanâkāraṃ āryasaṃmatâkāraṃ anāryaprasādanâkāraṃ satyadarśanâkāraṃ skandhadoṣavivarja-

[ bendall ed p191 ---> ]

nâkāraṃ saṃskṛtadoṣaparitulanâkāram arthapratiśaraṇâkāraṃ dharmapratiśaraṇâkāraṃ sarvapāpâkaraṇâkāraṃ ātmaparahitâkāraṃ sukṛtakarmânanutapyanâkāraṃ viśeṣagamanâkāraṃ sarvabuddhadharmapratilābhâkāram iti ||

punar atrâivâha |

yaś ca dharmasaṃbhārayogaḥ sâivâsya jñānasaṃbhāro bhavati |

tatra katamo dharmasaṃbhārayogo yêyam alpârthatâlpakṛtyatâlpabhāṣatâlpapariṣkāratā pūrvarātrâpararātraṃ jāgarikāyogam anuyuktasya śrutârthaparitulanatā |

bhūyo bhūyaḥ paryeṣaṇatā |

cittasyânāvilatā |

nīvaraṇānāṃ viṣkambhanatā |

āpattiṣu niḥśaraṇajñānaṃ |

akaukṛtyatā |

aparyutthānatā |

pratipattisāratā |

dharmanimnatā dharmapravaṇatā dharmaprāgbhāratā |

parākramasaṃpannatâdīptaśiraścailôpamatā jñānaparyeṣṭyā |

tanmayavihāritā |

aśithilaśīlatânikṣiptadhuratā viśeṣagāmitā saṃgaṇikāvivarjanam ekârāmatâraṇyâbhimukhamanaskāratâryavaṃśasantuṣṭiḥ dhutaguṇeṣv acalanatā dharmârāmaratiratatā laukikamantrâsmaraṇatā lokôttaradharmaparyeṣṭitā smṛtyapramoṣatā |

arthagatyanuga-

[ cambridge ms f90b ---> ]

matā |

matyā mārgânulomatā |

dhṛtyā saṃvarapratyayair jñānâ-

[ bendall ed p192 ---> ]

nugamaḥ |

hrīrapatrāpyâlaṃkāratā |

jñānânugamanasāratā |

ajñānavidhamanatā |

avidyāmohatamastimirapaṭalaparyavanaddhasya prajñācakṣurviśuddhiḥ |

suviśuddhabuddhitā |

buddhivistīrṇatā |

asaṃkucitabuddhitā prabhinnabuddhitā |

pratyakṣabuddhitā |

aparâdhīnaguṇatā |

svaguṇair amanyanatā |

paraguṇaparikīrtanatā |

sukṛtakarmakāritā |

karmavipākânuddhuratā |

karmapariśuddhijñānam iti ||

kiṃ śrotavyaṃ |

uktaṃ bhagavatā jñānavaipulyasūtre |

sârthakāni śāstrāṇi śikṣitavyāni |

apârthakāni parivarjayitavyāni |

tad yathā |

lokâyataśāstrāṇi daṇḍanītiśāstrāṇi kārkhedaśāstrāṇi vādavidyāśāstrāṇi kumārakrīḍāśāstrāṇi jambhakavidyāśāstrāṇi ||

pe ||

yāny api tad anyāni kānicin mokṣapratikūlāni śāstrāṇi saṃmohāya saṃvartante tāni sarvāṇi bodhisatvayānasaṃprasthitena parivarjayitavyānîti ||

evaṃ śrutavatā cittaṃ śodhayitum araṇyam āśrayaṇīyaṃ |

kathaṃ punar āśayasaṃpannasyâpy ugradattaparipṛcchāyāṃ gṛham anujñātaṃ |

yatnavato 'py asāmarthyāt |

paradārâdiṣv api tarhi nâpattiḥ syāt |

na teṣām asāmarthye 'pi prakṛtiduṣṭatvād gṛhâvāsasya ca prajñaptisâvadyatvād iti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye vīryapāramitā paricchedo daśamaḥ ||

araṇyasaṃvarṇanaṃ nāmâikādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

tad evam ugradattaparipṛcchāvidhinā gṛhadoṣān bhāvayitvā śrutavatā cittaṃ śodhayitum araṇyam āśrayaṇīyam iti sthitaṃ ||

tathā côktaṃ candrapradīpasūtre |

na jātu kāmān pratiṣevamāṇaḥ putreṣu dāreṣu janitva tṛṣṇāṃ |

gṛhaṃ ca sevitva jugupsanīyam anuttarāṃ prāpsyati so 'grabodhim ||

ye kāma varjenti yathâgnikarṣūṃ putreṣu dāreṣu janitva tṛṣṇāṃ |

uttasta gehād abhiniṣkramanti na durlabhā teṣv iyam agrabodhiḥ ||

na kaści buddhaḥ purimeṇâsīd anāgato bheṣyati yo 'vatiṣṭhate |

yehi sthitair evâgāramadhye prāptêyaṃ uttamâgrabodhiḥ ||

prahāya rā-

[ cambridge ms f91a ---> ]

jyaṃ yatha kheṭapiṇḍaṃ vased araṇyeṣu vivekakāmaḥ |

kleśān prahāya vinihatya mānaṃ budhyanti bodhiṃ virajām asaṃskṛtām ||

pe ||

annehi pānehi ca cīvarehi puṣpehi gandhehi vilepanehi |

nôpasthitā bhonti narôttamā jinā yatha pravrajitvā caramāṇadharmān ||

yaś câiva bodhiṃ pratikāṅkṣamāṇaḥ satvârtha nirviṇṇa kusaṃskṛtātaḥ |

araṇyâbhimukha sapta padāni gacched ayaṃ tataḥ puṇyaviśiṣṭa bhoti ||

yadi punar visabhāgasatvânunayāt pariṣatkāmatayā vā lābhâdikāmatayā vā vivekapraveśe vilambeta |

tadartham atrâivôktaṃ |

[ bendall ed p194 ---> ]

na vijña bālehi karonti vigrahaṃ satkṛtya bālān parivarjayanti |

mamântike cêti praduṣṭacittā na bāladharmehi karonti saṃstavam ||

na vijña bālāna karoti sevanāṃ viditva bālāna svabhāvasaṃtatim |

kiyacciraṃ bālasusevitā pi puno 'pi te bhonti amitrasannibhāḥ ||

na vijña bāleṣv iha viśvasanti vijñāya bālāna svabhāvasaṃtatim |

svabhāvabhinnā prakṛtīya bālāḥ kuto 'sti mitraṃ hi pṛthagjanānāṃ ||

sahadhārmikeno vacanenôktāḥ krodhaṃ ca doṣaṃ câpratyayaṃ ca |

prāviṣkarontîmi bāladharmêmam artha vijñāya na viśvasanti ||

bālā hi bālehi samaṃ samenti yathâmedhyenâmedhya sārddham |

vijñaḥ punar vijñajanena sārddhaṃ samenti sarpir yatha sarpimaṇḍe ||

tathā ca punar atrâivam āha |

sūsukhitāḥ sada te naraloke yeṣu priyâpriya nâsti kahiṃcit |

ye ca na kandarake 'bhiramante śrāmaṇakaṃ susukhaṃ anubhonti ||

yeṣu mamâpi tu nâsti kahiṃcit |

yeṣu parigrahu sarvaśu nâsti |

khaḍgasamā vicaranti mu lokaṃ gagane pavana yathêva vrajanti ||

[ bendall ed p195 ---> ]

syuḥ sukhitā vata te naraloke yeṣu na sajjati mānasa loke |

vāyusamaṃ sada teṣv iha cittaṃ nô ca priyâpriya vidyati saṃgo ||

apriya ye dukhitehi nivāso ye 'pi priyā dukhitehi viyogo |

antôbhe 'pi tehi jahitvā te sukhitā naraye rata dharme ||

punar atrâivôktam |

bhavati satatam alpakṛtyayogī pṛthu guṇa doṣata sarvi varjayitvā |

na vivadati

[ cambridge ms f91b ---> ]

kadāci yuktayogîmi guṇa tasya bhavanty araṇyavāse ||

sada bhavati niviṇṇa saṃskṛte 'sau na bhavati tasya pṛhā kahiṃci loke |

na ca bhavati vivṛddhir āsravāṇāṃ vanavasato 'sya bhavanti ānuśaṃsāḥ ||

adhikaraṇa na tasya jātu bhotī sadôpaśāntarato vivekacārī |

vacaci manasi kāya saṃvṛtasyo bahuguṇa tasya bhavanty araṇyavāse ||

bhavati anukūla tasya mokṣo laghu pratividhyati so 'dhimukti śāntām |

vanicari dhimukti sevate 'syêmi guṇa bhonty araṇyavāsi sarve ||

punar āha |

vanaṣaṇḍa sevatha vivikta sadā vijahitva grāmanagareṣu ratim |

advitīyakhaḍgasama bhotha sadā na cireṇa lapsyatha samādhivaram |

iti ||

āryarāṣṭrapālasūtre 'py āha |

[ bendall ed p196 ---> ]

tyaktvā geham anantadoṣagahanaṃ cintânapekṣāḥ sadā |

te 'raṇye ratim āpnuvanti guṇinaḥ śāntêndriyāḥ sūratāḥ ||

na strīsaṃbhava nâiva câpi puruṣais teṣāṃ kvacid vidyate |

ekākī viharanti khaḍgasadṛśāḥ śuddhâśayā nirmalāḥ ||

lābhair nâpi ca teṣu harṣa svamano līyanty alābhair na ca |

alpêcchêtarêtarair abhiratā māyākuhāvarjitāḥ |

ti ||

ugradattaparipṛcchāyām apy āha |

satvasaṃsargo me na kartavyo na hi mayâikasatvasya kuśalamūlāni saṃjanayitavyānîty ādi ||

yadi punaḥ śrutavān imāṃ kṣaṇasaṃpadam āsādya lābhâdau saktaḥ cittaṃ na śodhayet sâivâikaḥ |

sadevake loke vañcitaḥ syād ||

uktaṃ hy āryaratnakūṭe |

tad yathā kāśyapa kaścid eva puruṣo mahatôdakârṇavenôhyamānôdakatṛṣṇayā kālaṃ kuryād |

evam eva kāśyapêhâike śramaṇabrāhmaṇā bahūn dharmān udgṛhya paryavāpya na rāgatṛṣṇāṃ vinodayanti |

na dveṣatṛṣṇāṃ |

na mohatṛṣṇāṃ vinodayanti |

te mahatā dharmârṇavenôhyamānāḥ kleśatṛṣṇayā kālagatā |

durgativinipātagāmino bhavantîti ||

tasmād avaśyam araṇyam āśrayet ||

tādṛśāni ca sthānāni āśrayet |

yeṣu ca sthāneṣu nâtidūre piṇḍapātagocaro bhavati na

[ bendall ed p197 ---> ]

 atisaṃnikṛṣṭe |

yeṣu pānīyāni bhavanty acchāni śucīni nirmalāny alpâyāsāni mukhaparibhogāni yā-

[ cambridge ms f92a ---> ]

ni ca sthānāni vṛkṣasaṃpannāni bhavanti puṣpasaṃpannāni phalasaṃpannāni pattrasaṃpannāny apagataduṣṭaśvāpadāni guhāsaṃpannāni prāgbhārasaṃpannāni sukhaparisarpyakāṇi śāntāny advitīyāni tādṛśāni sthānāny āśrayet |

sa teṣu sthāneṣv āśrito yad anena pūrvapaṭhitaṃ bhavati tat tribhī rātrais trirdivasasya svâdhyāyati nâtyuccena svareṇa nâtinīcena nôddhatair indriyair na bahirgatena cittena prasādam upajīvan grantham upadhārayan nimittāny udgṛhṇan middham apakrāman |

saced āraṇyakasya bhikṣo rājā vôpasaṃkrāmati rājamātro vânye vā brāhmaṇakṣatriyanaigamajānapadāḥ |

tena teṣām ādareṇa svāgatakriyā kartavyā |

evaṃ cânena vaktavyaṃ |

niṣīda mahārāja yathā prajñaptae āsane |

saced upaviśati dvābhyām apy upaveṣṭavyaṃ |

sacen nôpaviśati ubhābhyām api nôpaveṣṭavyaṃ |

sacec cañcalêndriyo bhavati utkarṣayitavyaṃ |

tasya te mahārāja lābhāḥ sulabdhā yasya te bhūpradeśe śīlavanto guṇavanto bahuśrutāḥ śramaṇabrāhmaṇāḥ prativasanti |

anupadrutāś caurabhaṭâdibhiḥ ||

sacet sthiro bhavati vinītaḥ praśāntêndriyaḥ bhavyaś ca bhavati dharmadeśanāyāḥ tato 'sya vicitrā dharmadeśanôpasaṃhartavyā |

saced vicitrāṃ na priyāyate |

saṃvegânukūlā dharmadeśanôpasaṃhartavyā |

sacet saṃvegânukūlāṃ na priyāyate udārôdārāṇi tathāgatamāhātmyāni upadeṣṭavyāni |

brāhmaṇakṣatriyanaigamajānapadānām apy upasaṃkrāmatāṃ yathânurūpāḥ kriyôpasaṃhartavyā |

sâivaṃ bahuśrutaḥ san pratibalo bhavati dhārmaśravaṇikānāṃ cittam ārādhayituṃ |

te ca satvās tasyântike prītiṃ ca prasādaṃ ca prāmodyaṃ ca pratilabhantae iti ||

[ bendall ed p198 ---> ]

ugradattaparipṛcchāyām apy āha |

punar aparaṃ gṛhapate pravrajitena bodhisatvenâraṇye prativasatâivam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ |

kim artham aham araṇye prativasāmi |

na kevalam araṇyavāsena śramaṇo bhavati |

bahavo 'py atrâdāntâvinītâyuktânabhiyuktāḥ prativasanti |

tad yathā |

mṛga-

[ cambridge ms f92b ---> ]

vānarapakṣisaṃghacauracaṇḍālāḥ prativasanti |

na ca te śramaṇaguṇasamanvāgatā bhavanti |

api tu khalu punar ahaṃ yasyârthāyâraṇye prativasāmi sa mayârthaḥ paripūrayitavyo yad uta śrāmaṇyârthaḥ ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ gṛhapate pravrajitena bodhisatvenâraṇye viharatâivam upaparīkṣitavyaṃ |

kim artham aham araṇym āgataḥ |

tenâivaṃ mīmāṃsayitavyaṃ |

bhayabhīto 'smy aham araṇyam āgataḥ |

kuto bhayabhītaḥ |

saṃgaṇikābhayabhītaḥ |

saṃsargabhayabhīto rāgadveṣamohabhayabhīto mānamadamrakṣaparidāhabhayabhīto lobhêrṣyāmātsaryabhayabhītaḥ rūpaśabdagandharasasparṣṭavyabhayabhītaḥ |

so 'haṃ*kāramamakārabhayabhītaḥ |

auddhatyavicikitsābhayabhītaḥ |

skandhamārabhayabhītaḥ |

kleśamārabhayabhīto |

mṛtyumārabhayabhīto |

devaputramārabhayabhītaḥ |

anitye nityêti viparyāsabhayabhīto 'nātmany ātmêti viparyāsabhayabhīto 'śucau śucir iti viparyāsabhayabhīto |

duṣkhe sukham iti viparyāsabhayabhītaḥ |

cittamanovijñānabhayabhīto |

nivaraṇâvaraṇaparyutthānabhayabhītaḥ |

satkāyadṛṣṭibhayabhītaḥ pāpamitrabhayabhīto |

lābhasatkārabhayabhīto 'kālamantrabhayabhīto 'dṛṣṭe dṛṣṭam iti bhayabhīto 'śrute śrutam iti bhayabhīto 'mate matam iti bhayabhīto 'vijñāte vijñātam iti bhayabhīto 'śramaṇe śramaṇamadabhayabhīto 'nyonyavidveṣaṇabhayabhītaḥ kāmadhāturūpadhātvarūpyadhātubhayabhītaḥ sarvabhavagatyupapattibhayabhīto nirayatiryagyonipitṛviṣayabhayabhītaḥ saṃkṣepeṇa sarvebhyo 'kuśalebhyo manasikārebhyo bhayabhī

tâibhyo hy aham evaṃrūpebhyo bhayabhairavebhyo bhīto 'raṇyâvāsam upagataḥ ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ gṛhapate pravrajitena bodhisatvenâraṇyavāsasthitena bhītena vā trastena vâivaṃ śikṣitavyaṃ |

yāni kānicid bhayāny utpadyante sarvāṇi tāny ātmagrāhatôtpadyante ||

pe ||

sacet punar aham araṇye prativasan nâtmagrāhaṃ parityajeyaṃ nâtmâbhiniveśaṃ nâtmaparigrahaṃ nâtmanidānaṃ nâtmatṛṣṇāṃ nâtmasaṃjñāṃ nâtmavādôpādānaṃ nâtmadṛ-

[ bendall ed p199 ---> ]

ṣṭiṃ nâtmâdhiṣṭhānaṃ nâtmaparikalpanāṃ nâtmarakṣāṃ parityajeyaṃ |

nirarthako me 'raṇyavāsaḥ syād |

api tu khalu punar gṛhapate nâsty ātmasaṃjñino 'raṇyavāso |

nâsti parasaṃjñinaḥ ||

pe ||

araṇyavāso nāma gṛhapate ucyate sarvadharmeṣv asaṃbhavavāsaḥ sarvadharmeṣv asaṃgavāsaḥ ||

pe ||

tad yathā gṛhapate 'raṇye tṛṇagulmâuṣadhivanaspatayaḥ prativasanto na bibhyati nôttrasyanti na saṃtrasyanti na saṃtrāsam āpadyante |

evam eva gṛhapate pravrajitena bodhisatvenâraṇye viharatā tṛṇagulmâuṣadhivanaspatikāṣṭhakuḍyavad ātmapratibhāsavat saṃjñā kāye utpādayitavyā |

māyāsamatā cittasyôtpādayitavyā |

ko 'tra bibheti |

ko 'sminn uttrasyati |tena bhayabhītena vā trastena vâivaṃ yoniśaḥ kāyôpaparīkṣitavyaḥ |

nâsty atra kāye ātmā vā satvo vā jīvo vā poṣo vā pudgalo vā manujo vā mānavo vā |

abhūtaparikalpâiṣa yad uta bhayaṃ nāma |

sa mayâbhūtaparikalpo na parikalpayitavyaḥ |

tena yathâraṇye tṛṇagulmâuṣadhivanaspatayaḥ prativasanti amamâparigrahāḥ |

evam evâmamenâparigraheṇâraṇyam eva sarvadharmêti jñātvôpasampadya vihartavyaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

raṇachedo 'raṇyavāso 'mamo 'parigrahaḥ ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ gṛhapate pravrajitena bodhisatvena buddhânujñāto 'raṇyavāsêti jñātvâraṇye vastavyaṃ |

atra hi śukladharmaparipūrir bhavati |

upastabdhakuśalamūlaḥ paścādgrāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣv avatīrya dharmaṃ deśayiṣyāmi ||

pe ||

sacet punar gṛhapate pravrajito bodhisatvôddeśasvâdhyāyârthaṃ gaṇam avatarati |

tena tatra sagauraveṇa bhavitavyaṃ sapratīsenâcāryôpādhyāyeṣu sthaviramadhyanavakeṣu bhikṣuṣu pradakṣiṇabhavitavyam analasena svayaṃkāriṇâparôpatāpinā na ca tenôpasthānagurukeṇa bhavitavyaṃ |

evaṃ cânenôpaparīkṣitavyaṃ |

tathāgato 'py arhan samyaksaṃbuddhaḥ sadevasya lokasya sa-

[ bendall ed p200 ---> ]

mārakasya sabrahmakasya saśramaṇabrāhmaṇikāyāḥ prajāyāḥ pūjito dakṣiṇīyaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ |

so 'pi tāvan na kasyacit sakāśād upasthānaṃ svīkaroti |

kiṃ-

[ cambridge ms f93b ---> ]

 punar asmābhir aśikṣitaiḥ śikṣitukāmaiḥ |

api tu vayam eva sarvasatvānām upasthāyakā bhaviṣyāmaḥ |

vayam eva pareṣām upasthānaparicaryāṃ kariṣyāmo na ca punaḥ kasyacit sakāśād upasthānaparicaryāṃ svīkariṣyāmaḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

upasthānagurukasya hi gṛhapate bhikṣor guṇadharmânugraho naśyati |

yeṣāṃ ca saṃgrahaṃ karoti teṣām evaṃ bhavati |

upasthānahetor eṣo 'smākaṃ saṃgrahaṃ karoti ||

punar atrâivâha |

sacet punar gṛhapate āraṇyako bodhisatvo dharmaśravaṇârthikâcāryôpādhyāyadarśanârthiko vā glānaparipṛcchako vā grāmântikaṃ śayanâsanam āgacchet tena sâyam āgamanāya prakramaṇāya ca cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

sacet punar asya parapratibaddhôddeśaḥ svâdhyāyo vā tena vihāre prativasatâraṇyapravaṇacittena bhavitavyaṃ |

eṣâiva tasyâraṇyavāso yat sarvavastuṣv araṇyasaṃjñā dharmaparyeṣṭyā câtṛptêti ||

āryaratnarāśisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

yadi punar asya tatrâraṇyâyatane viharato 'prāptaphalapṛthagjanasya vyāḍamṛgâgaccheyuḥ |

tena tatra na bhayaṃ na trāsôtpādayitavyaḥ |

evaṃ ca cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

pūrvam evâham utsṛṣṭakāyajīvito 'raṇyavāsam upagato |

na mayâtra bhetavyaṃ |

nôttrasitavyaṃ |

api tu maitrīm utpādayitvā doṣaṃ vivarjayiṣyāmi bhayam apanayiṣyāmi |

yady evam api kṛtvā te vyāḍamṛgā māṃ jīvitād vyaparopya bhuñjīran |

tena mayâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

lābhā me sulabdhā yasya me 'sārāt kāyāt sāram ādattaṃ bhaviṣyati |

na punar ime vyāḍamṛgāḥ śakyā mayâmiṣeṇa toṣayituṃ mama māṃsaṃ bhakṣayitvā sukhasparśaṃ vihariṣyanti ||

pe ||yadi punas tatrâraṇyâyatane viharato 'manuṣyôpasaṃkramiṣyanti suvarṇā vā durvarṇā vā |

tena na tatrânunetavyaṃ na pratihantavyaṃ |

yadi pūrvabuddhadarśinyo devatâraṇyakaṃ bhikṣum upasaṃkramya

[ bendall ed p201 ---> ]

praśnaṃ paripṛccheyuḥ |

tatra tenâraṇyakena bhikṣuṇā yathāśakti yathābalaṃ yathādharmâdhigamāya tāsāṃ devatānāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f94a ---> ]

 dharmo deśayitavyaḥ |

yadi punas tāvaṅ gambhīrān praśnān paripṛccheyur yān sâraṇyako bhikṣur na śaknuyād visarjayituṃ |

tena nirmānena bhūtvā vāg bhāṣitavyâśikṣito na paribhavitavyaḥ |

yuñjiṣyāmi ghaṭiṣye buddhaśāsane |

bhaviṣyati sa kālaḥ sa samayo yadâdhigatān dharmān śrutvā sarvakathāṃ visarjayiṣyāmi |

api tu pratibhātu te |

vayaṃ dhārmaśravaṇikêti ||

pe ||tena tatrâraṇyâyatane prativasatā tṛṇagulmâuṣadhivanaspatīnāṃ nimittaṃ grahītavyaṃ |

katham ete bhavanti |

yathâiṣāṃ bhāvanām asvāmikānām amamānām aparigrahāṇām evaṃ niśceṣṭānāṃ nirvyāpārāṇāṃ bhavaty utpādo bhaṅgaś ca |

na câiṣāṃ kaścid utpādayitā |

na nirodhayitā |

evam evâyaṃ kāyas tṛṇakāṣṭhakuḍyapratibhāsôpamo 'svāmiko 'mamo 'parigraho niśceṣṭo nirvyāpāro hetupratyayayuktyôtpadyate |

hetupratyayavaikalyān nirudhyate |

na punar atra kaścid dharmaḥ paramârthata*utpadyate vā nirudhyate vêti ||

punaś côktaṃ |

tena tatrâraṇyâyatane viharatâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

yady apy aham araṇyam āgatâiko 'dvitīyo |

na me kaścit sahāyo yo māṃ sukṛtaṃ duṣkṛtaṃ vā codayet |

api tu khalu punaḥ santîme devanāgayakṣā buddhāś ca bhagavanto ye mama cittâśayaṃ jānanti |

te mama sākṣiṇaḥ |

so 'ham ihâraṇyâyatane prativasann akuśalacittasya vaśaṃ gacchāmi |

yadi punar aham iyaddūram āgatâiko 'dvitīyo 'saṃstabdho 'mamo 'parigrahaḥ kāmavitarkaṃ vā vitarkayeyaṃ |

vyāpaādaṃ vihinsāvitarkaṃ vā vitarkayeyam anyaṃ vâkuśalavitarkaṃ vitarkayeyaṃ |

nirviśeṣo bhaveyaṃ saṃsargasaṃgaṇikābhir etaiḥ satvaiḥ |

te ca me devanāgayakṣā visaṃvāditāḥ buddhāś ca bhagavanto 'nabhirāddhā bhaviṣyantîti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye 'raṇyasaṃvarṇano nāmâikādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

cittaparikarma dvādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

tad evam araṇye vasan samādhānāya yujyate ||

uktaṃ hi bhagavatyāṃ |

sa teṣām eva satvānām arthāya dhyānapāramitāyāṃ carann avikṣiptacitto bhavati |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

[ cambridge ms f94b ---> ]

tathā hy asyâivaṃ bhavati |

laukikī dhyānôpapattir api tāvad vikṣiptacittasya durlabhā |

kaḥ punar vādo 'nuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |

tasmān mayâvikṣiptacittena bhavitavyam |

yāvann anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddheyam iti ||punar asyām uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ prathamacittôtpādam upādāya dhyānapāramitāyāṃ caran sarvâkārajñatāpratisaṃyuktair manasikārair dhyānaṃ samāpadyate |

sa cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na nimittagrāhī bhavati nânuvyañjanagrāhī |

yato 'dhikaraṇam asya cakṣurindriyeṇâsaṃvarasaṃvṛtasya viharato 'bhidhyādaurmanasye 'nye vā pāpakâkuśalā dharmāś cittam anuprāpnuyuḥ |

teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate |

rakṣati cakṣurindriyam |

evaṃ śrotreṇa śabdān śrutvā |

ghrāṇena gandhān ghrātvā |

jihvayā rasān āsvādya |

kāyena spraṣṭavyāni spṛṣṭvā |

manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī bhavati |

nânuvyañjanagrāhī |

yato 'dhikaraṇam asya manêndriyeṇâsaṃvarasaṃvṛtasya pāpakāś cittam anuprāpnuyuḥ |

teṣāṃ saṃvarāya pratipadyate |

rakṣati manêndriyaṃ |

sa gacchann api tiṣṭhann api niṣaṇṇo 'pi śayāno 'pi bhāṣamāṇo 'pi samāhitâvasthām asamāhitâvasthāṃ na vijahāti |

sa bhavaty ahastalolaḥ |

apādalolo 'mukhalolo 'prakīrṇavāk |

avikṣiptêndriyo 'nuddhato 'nunnato 'capalo 'nalaso 'saṃbhrāntakāyo 'saṃbhrāntacittaḥ |

śāntakāyaḥ śāntavāk śāntacittaḥ |

rahasy arahasi vā kalpitêryāpathaḥ saṃtuṣṭaḥ ||

pe ||

subharaḥ supoṣaḥ |

sûpāsyaḥ kalyāṇâcāragocaraḥ |

saṃgaṇikayâpi vivekagocaraḥ |

lābhe 'lābhe ca samo nirvikāraḥ |

[ bendall ed p203 ---> ]

anunnato 'navanataḥ |

evaṃ sukhe duṣkhe |

stutau nindāyāṃ |

yaśasy ayaśasi |

jīvite maraṇe ca samo nirvikāro 'nunnato 'navanataḥ |

evaṃ śatrau mitre ca |

manâpavartini ... |

āryeṣv anāryeṣu |

śabdeṣu saṃkīrṇeṣv asaṃkīrṇeṣu |

priyâpriyeṣu ca rūpeṣu samo nirvikāraḥ |

anunnato 'navanataḥ |

anurodhavirodhâpagataḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tathā

[ cambridge ms f95a ---> ]

hi sa svalakṣaṇaśūnyān asaṃbhūtān aniṣpannān anabhinirvṛttān sarvadharmān paśyatîti vistaraḥ ||

tatra līne manasi muditā bhāvanayôttejanaṃ kuryāt |

uddhate tv anityatāmanasikāraiḥ praśamaḥ ||

ubhayapratipakṣârthaṃ câryarāṣṭrapālôktāṃ gāthāṃ smaret |

bahu kalpakoṭībhi kadāci buddho utpadyate lokahito maharṣi |

labdho 'dhunā sa pravaraḥ kṣaṇo 'dya tyajati pramādaṃ yadi moktukāma |

iti ||

tathā |

mayôpamaṃ vitatham etat svapnôpamaṃ ca saṃskṛtam avekṣya na cirād bhaviṣyati viyogaḥ sarvapriyaiḥ |

na nityam iha kaścit |

udyujya yathā ghaṭata nityaṃ pāramitāsu bhūmiṣu baleṣu |

mā jātu sraṃsaya vīryaṃ yāvan na budhyathā pravarabodhim |

iti ||

āryalalitavistare 'py uktaṃ |

jvalitaṃ tribhuvaṃ jaravyādhidukhair maraṇâgnipradīptam anātham idam |

bhavaniḥśaraṇe sada mūḍha jagad bhramati bhramaro yathā kumbhagataḥ ||

[ bendall ed p204 ---> ]

adhruvaṃ tribhuvaṃ śaradabhranibhaṃ naṭaraṅgasamā jagi janmacyutiḥ |

girinadyasamaṃ laghuśīghrajavaṃ vrajatāyu jage yatha vidyu nabhe || bhuvi devapure triapāyapathe bhavatṛṣṇâvidyavaśā janatā |

parivarttiṣu pañcagatiṣv abudhā yatha kumbhakarasya hi cakra bhramī ||

priyarūpavaraiḥ sada snigdharutaiḥ śubhagandharasair varasparśasukhaiḥ |

pariṣiktam idaṃ kalipāśa jagat mṛgalubdhakapāśi yathâiva kapi ||

sabhayāḥ saraṇāḥ sada vairakarāḥ bahuśokôpadrava kāmaguṇāḥ |

asidhārasamā viṣapattranibhāḥ jahitâryajanair yatha mīḍhaghaṭaḥ ||

smṛtimoṣakarās tamasīkaraṇā bhayahetukarā dukhamūla sadā |

bhavatṛṣṇalatāya vivṛddhikarāḥ sabhayāḥ saraṇā sada kāmaguṇāḥ ||

yathâgnikhadāḥ jvalitāḥ sabhayāḥ tatha kāmême viditâryajanaiḥ |

mahapaṅkasamâśiśūlasamā madhudigdhêva kṣuradhārasamā ||

yatha sarpaśiro yatha mīḍhaghaṭaḥ tatha kāmême viditā viduṣām |

tatha śūlasāmā dvijapeśisamā yatha śvānakaraṃ kiśavaira tathôdakacandranibhêmi kāmaguṇāḥ pratibimbêvā girighoṣa yathā |

pratibhāsasamā naṭaraṅganibhā tatha svapnasamā viditâryajanaiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p205 ---> ]

kṣaṇikāvasikêmi kāmaguṇāḥ tatha māyamarīcisamâlikôdakabudbudaphenasamā vitathāḥ parikalpasamutthita buddha budhaiḥ ||

prathame vayase vararūpadharaḥ priyêṣṭamato iya bālacārī |

jaravyādhidukhair hatatejavapuṃ vijahanti mṛgêva śuṣkanadīm ||

dhanadhānyavaro bahudravyabalī priyêṣṭamato iya bālacārī |

parihīṇadhanaṃ puna kṛcchragataṃ vijahanti narêva śūnyaṭavīm ||

yatha puṣpadrumo saphalo va drumo narudānarataḥ tatha prītikaraḥ |

dhanahīnu jarârditu yācanako bhavate tadâpriyagṛdhrasamaḥ ||

prabhudravyabalī vararūpadharaḥ priyasaṅgamanêndriyaprītikaraḥ |

jarāvyādhidukhârditu kṣīṇadhano bhavate tadâpriyamṛtyusamaḥ ||jarayā jaritaḥ samatītavayo druma vidyuhato va yathā bhavati |

jarajīrṇâgāra yathā sabhayo jaraniḥśaraṇaṃ laghu brūhi mune ||

jara śoṣayate naranārigaṇaṃ yatha mālulatā ghana śālavanam |

jara vīryaparākramavegaharī jara paṅkanimagna yathā puruṣo ||

jara rūpa surūpavirūpakarī jara tejaharī balasthāmaharī |

sada saukhyaharī paribhāvakarī jara mṛtyukarī jarâujaharī ||

bahurogaśatair ghanavyādhidukhaiḥ upasṛṣṭu jagaj jvalanêva mṛgāḥ |

jara vyādhigataṃ prasamīkṣya jagat dukhaniḥśaraṇaṃ laghu deśaya hī ||

[ bendall ed p206 ---> ]

śiśirehi yathā himadhātu mahaṃ tṛṇagulmavanâuṣadhi ojaharo |

tathâujaharo 'yu vyādhi jage parihīyatîndriyarūpabalam ||

dhanadhānyamahârthakṣayântakaraḥ paribhāvakaraḥ sad vyādhi jage |

pratighātakaraḥ priyadveṣakaraḥ paridāhakaro yatha sūryu nabhe ||

maraṇaṃ cyavanaṃ cyuti kālakriyā priyadravyajanena viyogu sadā |

apunâgamanaṃ câsaṃgamanaṃ drumapattraphalā nadiśrotu yathā ||

maraṇaṃ vaśitān avaśīkurute maraṇaṃ harate nadi dāru yathā |

asahāyanaro vrajate 'dvitīyaḥ svakakarmaphalânugato vivaśaḥ ||

maraṇaṃ grasate bahu prāṇiśatān makaro va jalâkari bhūtagaṇān |

garuḍo uragaṃ mṛgarāja gaja jvalano va tṛṇâuṣadhibhūtagaṇam |

iti ||

rājâvavādakasūtre 'py āha |

tad yathā mahārāja catasṛbhyo digbhyaś catvāraḥ parvatâgaccheyur dṛḍhāḥ |

[ cambridge ms f96a ---> ]

sāravanto 'khaṇḍâcchidrâsuṣirāḥ susaṃvṛtâikaghanā nabhaḥ spṛśantaḥ pṛthivīṃ côllikhantaḥ sarvatṛṇakāṣṭhaśākhāparṇapalāśâdi sarvasatvaprāṇibhūtāni nirmathnantas tebhyo na sukaraṃ javena vā palāyituṃ balena vā dravyamantrâuṣadhibhir vā nivartayitum |

evam eva mahārāja catvārîmāni mahābhayāny āgacchanti yeṣāṃ na sukaraṃ javena vā palāyituṃ balena

[ bendall ed p207 ---> ]

dravyamantrâuṣadhair vā nivartanaṃ kartum |

katamāni catvāri |

jarā vyādhir maraṇaṃ vipattiś ca ||

jarā mahārājâgacchati yauvanaṃ pramathamānā |

vyādhir mahārājâgacchaty ārogyaṃ pramathamānaḥ |

maraṇam āgacchati jīvitaṃ pramathamānaṃ |

vipattir mahārājâgacchati sarvāḥ saṃpattīḥ pramathamānā |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tad yathā mahārāja siṃho mṛgarājo rūpasaṃpanno javasaṃpannaḥ sujātanakhadaṃṣṭrākarālo mṛgagaṇam anupraviśya mṛgaṃ gṛhītvā yathākāmakaraṇīyaṃ karoti |

sa ca mṛgo 'tibalaṃ vyāḍamukham āsādya vivaśo bhavati |

evam eva mahārāja viddhasya mṛtyuśalyenâpagatamadasyâparāyaṇasya marmasu chidyamāneṣu mucyamāneṣu sandhiṣu māṃsaśoṇite pariśuṣyamāṇe paritaptatṛṣitavihvalavadanasya karacaraṇavikṣepâbhiyuktasyâkarmaṇyasyâsamarthasya lālāsiṅghāṇakapūyamūtrapurīṣôpaliptasya īṣajjīvitâvaśeṣasya karmabhavāt punar bhavam ālambānasya yamapuruṣabhayabhītasya kālarātrivaśagatasya caramâśvāsapraśvāseṣûparudhyamāneṣu e

kākino 'dvitīyasyâsahāyasyêmaṃ lokaṃ jahataḥ paralokam ākrāmato mahāpathaṃ vrajato mahākāntāraṃ praviśato mahāgahanaṃ samavagāhamānasya mahândhakāraṃ pratipadyamānasya mahârṇavenôrjyamānasya karmavāyunâhriyamāṇasyânimittīkṛtāṃ diśaṃ gacchato nânyat trāṇaṃ nânyac charaṇaṃ nânyat parāyaṇam ṛte dharmāt |

dharmo hi mahārāja tasmin samaye trāṇaṃ layanaṃ śaraṇaṃ parāyaṇaṃ bhavati |

tad yathā śītârttasyâgnipratāpaḥ |

agnim apagatasyânirvāpaṇaṃ |

uṣṇârttasya śaityaṃ |

adhvānaṃ pratipannasya śī-

[ cambridge ms f96b ---> ]

talaṃ chāyôpavanaṃ |

pipāsitasya śītalajalaṃ |

bubhukṣitasya vā praṇītam annaṃ |

vyādhitasya vaidyâuṣadhiparicārakāḥ |

bhayabhītasya balavantaḥ sahāyāḥ |

sādhavaḥ pratiśaraṇā bhavanti |

evam eva mahārāja viddhasya mṛtyuśalyenâpagatamadasyâtrāṇasyâśaraṇasyâparāyaṇasya nânyat trāṇaṃ nânyat parāyaṇam anyatra dharmāt |

tasmāt tarhi te mahārājânityatânudarśinā bhavitavyaṃ kṣayavyayânudarśinā bhavitavyaṃ maraṇabhayabhītena |

dharmeṇâiva te mahārāja rājyaṃ kārayitavyaṃ nâdharmeṇa |

[ bendall ed p208 ---> ]

tat kasya hetoḥ |

asyâpi te mahārājâtmabhāvasyâivaṃ suciram api parirakṣitasya suciram api śucinā praṇītena khādanīyabhojanīyâsvādanīyena saṃtarpitasya saṃpravāritasya |

kṣutapipāsāparigatasya kālakriyā bhaviṣyati |

evaṃ kāśikauśeyadūkūlapattrôrṇākṣaumâdibhir vastraviśeṣair ācchāditasya caramaśayanâvasthitasya vividhasvedâmbuklinnamalinavasanâvṛtasya kālakriyā bhaviṣyati |

evam api te mahārāja snānânulepanavāsadhūpapuṣpasurabhigandhasyâtmabhāvasya na cireṇa durgandhatā bhaviṣyati |

evaṃ stry-āgāramadhyagatasyâpi te strīgaṇaparivṛtasya nānāvādyagītatūryanādyair upagīyamānasya sumanasaḥ krīḍato ramamāṇasya paricārayato maraṇabhayabhītasyâtīva duṣkhadaurmanasyābhyāṃ kālakriyā bhaviṣyati |

evam api te mahārāja gṛheṣûpalepanôpalipteṣu susthāpitârgaleṣu supihitavātâyaneṣu bahugandhadhūpapuṣpatailavartiprajvāliteṣv āsaktapaṭṭadāmakalāpeṣu muktakusumâvakīrṇeṣu gandhaghaṭikānirdhūpiteṣu anyastapādapīṭhapaṭikâstaraṇagoṇikâstaraṇakācalindikaprāvaraṇasântarôchadapaṭikôbhayakṛtôpadhāneṣu paryaṅkeṣu śayitvā |

punaś ca śṛgālakākagṛdhramṛtakaḍevaramāṃsâsthikeśarudhiravaśâkule paramabībhatse śmaśāne gataceṣṭasyâtmabhāvaḥ pṛthivyām avaśaḥ śeṣyate |

evam api te mahārāja gajaskandhâśvapṛṣṭharathâbhirūḍhasya śaṅkhapaṭaheṣv āhanyamāneṣu chatreṇa dhāryamāṇena bālavyajanena vījaya-

[ cambridge ms f97a ---> ]

mānasyânekahastyaśvarathapadātibhir anuyātasyâñjaliśatasahasrair namaskriyamāṇasya |

nirgamanam anubhūya na cirān niśceṣṭasya mṛtaśayanâbhirūḍhasya caturbhiḥ puruṣair utkṣiptasya dakṣiṇena nagaradvāreṇa nirṇītasya mātāpitṛbhrātṛbhaginībhāryāputraduhitṛvayasyadāsīdāsakarmakarapauruṣeyaiḥ śokagatahṛdayair vikṣiptakeśair utkṣiptabhujaiḥ sôrastāḍaṃ paramakaruṇaṃ |

hā putra hā nātha hā tāta hā svāminn ity ākrandamānaiḥ paurajānapadaiḥ saparibhāvadṛśyamānasya śmaśānaṃ nītasya punaḥ kākagṛdhraśvaśṛgālâdibhir bhakṣitasya tāny asthīny agninā vā dagdhāni pṛthivyāṃ vā nikhā-

[ bendall ed p209 ---> ]

nitāni adbhir vā klinnāni vātâtāpavarṣair vā cūrṇīkṛtāni digvidikṣu prakṣiptāni tatrâiva pūtabhavam āyāsyanti |

evam anityāḥ sarvasaṃskārâivam adhruvêti vistaraḥ ||

tatra kleśāḥ prādhānyena rāgadveṣamohā yasyâiṣām ekatarasya tāvat pratipakṣam ādau bhāvayet tannidānaṃ ca varjayet ||

tatrâryaratnameghe tāvad āha |

sa rāgasya pratipakṣaṃ bhajate |

rāgôtpattipratyayāṃś ca varjayati |

katamaś ca sa rāgasya pratipakṣaḥ |

katame ca te rāgôtpattipratyayāḥ |

aśubhābhāvanârāgasya pratipakṣaḥ |

janapadakalyāṇīrāgôtpattipratyayaḥ |

katamā ca sâśubhābhāvanā |

yad uta santy asmin kāye keśā romāṇi nakhā dantā rajo malaṃ tvak māṃsâsthi snāyuḥ śirā vṛkkā hṛdayaṃ plīhakaḥ klomakaḥ |

antrāṇy antraguṇâmâśayaḥ pakvâśayaḥ |

audaryakaṃ yakṛt purīṣam aśru svedaḥ kheṭaḥ siṅghāṇakaṃ vasā lasikā majjā medaḥ pittaṃ śleśmā pūyaṃ śoṇitaṃ mastakaṃ mastakaluṅgaṃ*prasrāvaḥ |

eṣu ca vastuṣu bodhisatvôpaparīkṣaṇajātīyo bhavati |

tasyâivam upaparīkṣamāṇasyâivaṃ bhavati |

yo 'pi tāvat syād bālo mūḍhaḥ abhavyo 'kuśalaḥ so 'pi tāvad etāni vastūni

[ bendall ed p210 ---> ]

jñātvā rāgacittaṃ nôtpādayet |

prāg eva saprajñajātīyaḥ |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo 'śubhābhāvanābahulo bhavatîti ||

bhagavatyām apy uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ prajñāpāra-

[ cambridge ms f97b ---> ]

mitāyāṃ carann imam evaṃ kāyaṃ yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

tad yathâpi nāma subhūte goghātako vā goghātakântevāsī vā gāṃ hatvā tīkṣṇena śastreṇa catvāri phalakāni kṛtvā pratyavekṣate sthito 'thavā niṣaṇṇaḥ |

evam eva subhūte bodhisatvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imam eva kāyaṃ dhātuśo yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

asty asmin kāye pṛthivīdhātur abdhātur api tejodhātur api vāyudhātur apîti |

pe ||

punar apy āha |

tad yathâpi subhūte karṣakasya mūtoḍī pūrṇā nānādhānyānāṃ śālīnāṃ vrīhīṇāṃ tilānāṃ taṇḍulānāṃ mudrānāṃ māṣāṇāṃ yavānāṃ godhūmānāṃ maśūrāṇāṃ sarṣapāṇāṃ |tān etān cakṣuṣmān puruṣaḥ pratyavekṣamāṇaḥ |

evaṃjātīyād ayaṃ śālir ayaṃ vrīhir amī tilâmī taṇḍulâmī mudrâmī māṣā yavâmī godhūmâmī maśūrâmī sarṣapêti ||

evam eva bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ carann imam eva kāyam ūrddhvaṃ pādatalād adhaḥ keśamastakanakharomatvak romaparyantaṃ pūrṇaṃ nānāprakārasyâśucer yathābhūtaṃ pratyavekṣate |

santy asmin kāye keśā romāṇi nakhā yāvan mastakaṃ mastakaluṅgam akṣigūthaṃ karṇagūtham iti ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisatvaḥ śmaśānagataḥ paśyati nānārūpāṇi mṛtaśarīrāṇi śmaśāne 'paviddhāni śavaśayane ujjhitāni ekâhamṛtāni vā dvyahamṛtāni vā tryahamṛtāni vā caturahamṛtāni vā pa-

[ bendall ed p211 ---> ]

ñcâhamṛtāni vā vyādhmātakāni vinīlakāni vipūyakāni vipaṭhyakāni |

sêmam eva kāyaṃ tatrôpasaṃharati |

ayam api kāyâivaṃdharmâivaṃsvabhāvaḥ |

etāṃ dharmatām avyativṛttae iti ||

evaṃ hi subhūte bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran bahirdhā kāye kāyânudarśī viharati ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ yadā mṛtaśarīrāṇi śmaśāne utsṛṣṭāni paśyati |

ṣaḍrātramṛtāni kākair vā khādyamānāni kurarair vā gṛdhrair vā śvabhir vā śṛgālair vā tato 'nyair vā nānāvidhaiḥ prāṇakajātaiḥ khādyamānāni

[ cambridge ms f98a ---> ]

sêmam eva kāyaṃ tatrôpasaṃharati |

ayam api kāyâivaṃdharmâivaṃsvabhāvaḥ |

etāṃ dharmatāṃ na vyativṛttae iti ||

punar aparaṃ yadā mṛtaśarīrāṇi paśyati śmaśāne utsṛṣṭāni vikhāditāny aśucīni durgandhāni |

sêmam eva kāyaṃ tatrôpasaṃharatîti pūrvavat ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ yadā paśyati mṛtaśarīrāṇi śivapathikāyām asthisaṃkalikāṃ māṃsaśoṇitamrakṣitāṃ snāyuvinibaddhāṃ |sa tatrêmam eva kāyam iti pūrvavat ||

punar aparaṃ yadā mṛtaśarīrāṇi paśyati śivapathikāyām asthisaṃkalībhūtāni apagatamāṃsaśoṇitasnāyubandhanāni |

sêmam eva kāyam iti pūrvavat ||

punar aparaṃ yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām asthīni digvidikṣu kṣiptāni |

yad utânyena pādâsthīni |

anyena jaṅghâsthīni |

anyena côrvasthīni |

anyena śroṇikaṭāhakaṃ |

[ bendall ed p212 ---> ]

anyena pṛṣṭhavaṃśam anyena pārśvakâsthīni |

anyena grīvâsthīni |

anyena bāhvasthīni |

sêmam eva kāyam upasaṃharatîti pūrvavat ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām asthīny anekavārṣikāṇi vātânupariśoṣitāni śaṅkhasannibhāni |

imam eva kāyaṃ tatrôpasaṃharatîti pūrvavat |

ayam api kāyâivaṃdharmâivaṃsvabhāvâitāṃ dharmatāṃ na vyativṛttae iti ||

punar aparaṃ subhūte bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ caran yadā paśyati śivapathikāyām asthīny anekavārṣikāṇi tirobhūtāni nīlāni kapotavarṇāni pūtīni cūrṇakajātāni pṛthivyāṃ pāṃsunâsamasamībhūtāni sêmam eva kāyaṃ tatrôpasaṃharati ayam api kāyâivaṃdharmâivaṃsvabhāvaḥ |

etāṃ dharmatāṃ na vyativṛttae iti ||

eṣa tāvat samāsato rāgasya samudācārapratipakṣaḥ |

dveṣasya maitrī pratipakṣaḥ |

apriyasatvâdarśanaṃ ca |

tena vā saha bhojanâdyekârthatayâprītyutpādanaṃ tatra parasukhasyâśaṃsā prārthanā tṛṣṇâbhinandanaṃ maitrī |

kāmarāgapratyupakārahetubhyām akliṣṭaḥ snehêty arthaḥ ||

sā trividhâryâkṣayamatisūtre 'bhihitā |

satvârambaṇā mai-

[ cambridge ms f98b ---> ]

trī prathamacittôtpādikānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ |

dharmârambaṇā caryāpratipannānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ |

anārambaṇā maitrī anutpattikadharmakṣāntipratilabdhānāṃ bodhisatvānām iti ||punar buddhârambaṇā bodhisatvârambaṇā śrāvakapratyekabuddhârambaṇā satvârambaṇā ca |

tatra satvârambaṇāyāḥ pūrvaṃ priye satve hitasukhôpasaṃhārān na dhyānam abhyasya |

tatsame maitrīm upasaṃharet |

tataḥ pariciteṣu |

tatôdāsīneṣu |

tataḥ samīpavāsiṣu |

tataḥ svagrāmavāsiṣu |

[ bendall ed p213 ---> ]

evaṃ paragrāme ca |

evaṃ yāvad ekāṃ diśam adhimucya spharitvôpasaṃpadya viharati |

evaṃ daśasu dikṣu |

buddhâdyārambaṇāyās tv ayaṃ prayāso nâsti ||sā ca vajradhvajapariṇāmanāyām uktā |

sa bodhisatvacaryāyāṃ caran yāvanti kānicid dṛśyante rūpāṇi manojñāni vā pratikūlāni vā |

evaṃ śabdā gandhā rasā spraṣṭavyā dharmā manojñā vā pratikūlā vā |

anavadyā viśuddhāḥ kalyāṇôdāraprabhāsvarā vā yena saumanasyaṃ jāyate |

sukham avakrāmati |

prasādo jāyate |

prītiḥ saṃbhavati |

prāmodyaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate |

harṣaḥ prādurbhavati |

daurmanasyaṃ nivartate |

cittakalyatā prādurbhavati |

cittaṃ karmaṇyaṃ bhavati |

āśayo mṛdubhavati |

indriyāṇi prahlādaṃ gacchanti |

satatasukhaṃ saṃvedayamānâivaṃ pariṇāmayati |

sarvabuddhānām etayā pariṇāmanayā bhūyasyā mātrayā te buddhā bhagavanto 'cintyena buddhavihārasukhena samanvāgatā bhavantv atulyena buddhasamādhisukhena susaṃgṛhītā bhavantv anantasukhena bhūyasyā mātrayôpastabdhā bhavantu |

apramāṇena buddhavimokṣasukhena samanvāgatā bhavantu |

aprameyeṇa buddhaprātihāryasukhena susaṃgṛhītā bhavantu |

acintyena buddhâsaṃgavihārasukhena suparigṛhītā bhavantu |

durāsadena bu-

[ bendall ed p214 ---> ]

ddhavṛṣabhitasukhenâbhichannā bhavantu |

aprameyeṇa buddhabalasukhenâtyantasukhitā bhavantu |

sarvaveditaśāntenânutpattisukhenâdhikārasukhā bhavantu |

asaṃgavihārasatatasamāhitena tathāgatasukhenâdvayasamudā-

[ cambridge ms f99a ---> ]

cāreṇâvikopitasukhā bhavantu ||evaṃ bodhisatvas tatkuśalamūlaṃ tathāgateṣu pariṇamayya bodhisatveṣu pariṇamayati |

yad idam aparipūrṇānām abhiprāyāṇāṃ paripūrṇāya pariṇamayati |

apariśuddhānāṃ sarvajñatâdhyāśayānāṃ pariśuddhaye |

apariniṣpannānāṃ sarvapāramitānāṃ pariniṣpattaye |

vajrôpamasya bodhicittôtpādasyâdhiṣṭhānāya |

anivartyasya sarvajñatāsaṃnāhasyâpratiprasrabdhaye |

bodhisatvānāṃ kuśalamūlānāṃ mārgaṇatāyai |

sarvajagatsamatāsthitasya mahāpraṇidhānasya paripūraye |

sarvabodhisatvavihārāṇām adhigamāya |

sarvabodhisatvêndriyāṇāṃ tīkṣṇâbhijñatāyai |

sarvabodhisatvakuśalamūlānāṃ sarvajñatāsparśanatāyai ||

sâivaṃ tatkuśalamūlaṃ bodhisatvānām arthāya pariṇamayya buddhaśāsanâvacareṣu sarvaśrāvakapratyekabuddheṣu tatkuśalamūlam evaṃ pariṇāmayati |

te kecit satvâikâcchaṭâsaṃhātamātram api buddhaśabdaṃ sṛṇvati |

dharmaśabdaṃ vâryasaṃghaparyupāsanaṃ vā kurvanti teṣāṃ tatkuśalamūlam anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati buddhânusmṛtiparipūryai pariṇāmayati |

dharmânusmṛtiprayogatāyai pariṇāmayati |

āryasaṃghagauravāya pariṇāmayati |

acirahitabuddhadarśanatāyai pariṇāmayati |

cittapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati |

buddhadharmaprativedhāya pariṇāmayati |

aprameyaguṇapratipattaye pariṇāmayati |

sarvâbhijñākuśalapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayati |

dharmavimativinivartanāya pariṇāmayati |

yathā buddhaśāsanâvacareṣu pariṇāmayati |

śrāvakapratyekabuddheṣu ca tathā bodhisatvaḥ sarvasatveṣu tatkuśala-

[ bendall ed p215 ---> ]

mūlaṃ pariṇāmayati ||

yad idaṃ nairayikamārgavinivartanāya pariṇāmayati |

tiryagyonivyavacchedāya pariṇāmayati |

yamalokôpacchedasukhāya pariṇāmayati |

niravaśeṣasarvâpāyagatyupapattivyavacchedāya pariṇāmayati ||

teṣāṃ ca sarvasatvānām anuttarabodhichandavivardhanatāyai pariṇā-

[ cambridge ms f99b ---> ]

mayati |

adhyāśayasarvajñatācittalābhāya pariṇāmayati |

sarvabuddhadharmâpratikṣepāya pariṇāmayati |

atyantasukhasarvajñatābhūmisaṃvartanāya pariṇāmayati |

atyantasarvasatvaviśuddhaye pariṇāmayati |

sarvasatvānām anantajñānâdhigamāya pariṇāmayati |

pe ||

tasya yat kiñcic cīvarapiṇḍapātaśayanâsanaglānapratyayabhaiṣajyagamanâgamanaśarīrôpasthānaniṣadyâdiniṣevaṇâyatanānāṃ pravartanakarmêryāpathâdhiṣṭhānam īryāpathasyâvikopanaṃ kāyakarma vākkarma manaskarma sacuritaṃ ṣaṇṇām indriyāṇāṃ saṃvaraḥ svaśarīrâchādanamardanasnānakarma |

aśitapītakhāditaṃ saṃmiñjitaprasāritâvalokitavilokitasuptajāgaritasvaśarīragatôpasthānaṃ sarvam etad bodhisatvasya sarvajñatâlambanaprayuktasya na kiñcid apariṇāmitaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ sarvasatvahitasukhacittasya ||

pe ||sarvajagatparitrāṇamanaso nityôdyuktakuśalamūlasya madapramādavyativṛttasya ||

pe ||sarvakleśaparāṅmukhasya sarvabodhisatvânuśikṣaṇacetasaḥ sarvajñatāmārgâpratihatasya jñānabhūminiṣevaṇasya paṇḍitasaṃvāsâbhiratasya |

pe ||

madhukarêva kuśalamūlasaṃbharaṇasya sarvajagaduccalitasantānasyânabhiniviṣṭasarvasaṃskārasya |

pe ||antaśaḥ śvasv api tad anyeṣv api tiryagyonigateṣv ekâudanônmiñjitam ekâlopaṃ vā parityajati |

sugatāv upapattiṣu tat sarvaṃ teṣām eva hitāya teṣām eva parimocanāya pariṇāmayati |

tasyās tiryagyones tasmād duṣkhârṇavāt tasmād duṣkhôpādānāt tasmād duṣkhaskandhāt tasmād duṣkhāvedanāyāḥ |

tasmād duṣkhôpacayāt tasmād duṣkhâbhisaṃskā-

[ bendall ed p216 ---> ]

rāt tasmād duṣkhanidānāt tato duṣkhamūlāt tasmād duṣkhâyatanāt teṣāṃ satvānāṃ vinivartanāya pariṇāmayati tadārambaṇena ca sarvasatvârambaṇīkaroti manasikaroti |

tatra kuśalamūle pūrvaṅgamīkaroti |

yad idaṃ sarvajñatāyāṃ pariṇāmayati |

[ cambridge ms f100a ---> ]

bodhicittôtpādena pratigṛhṇāti |

tatra kuśalamūlam upanayati |

saṃsārakāntārād vinivartayati |

anāvaraṇena buddhasukhenâbhimukhīkaroti |

saṃsārasāgarād unmajjayati |

buddhadharmaprayuktāya maitryā spharatîty ādi ||

imāś ca suvarṇabhāsôktā maitrīkaruṇāgarbhā gāthāḥ sarvâdarataḥ samanvāhṛtya bhāvayitavyântaśo vacasâpi ||

suvarṇabhāsôttamadundubhena śāmyantu duṣkhās trisahasraloke |

apāyaduṣkhā yamalokaduṣkhā dāridryaduṣkhāś cêha triloke ||

anena cô dundubhighoṣanādinā śāmyantu sarvavyasanāni loke |

bhavantu satvā hy abhayâhatā tathā yathâbhayāḥ śāntabhayāḥ munîndrāḥ ||

yathâiva sarvâryaguṇôpapannāḥ saṃsārasarvajñamahāsamudrāḥ |

tathâiva bhontū guṇasāgarāḥ prajāḥ samādhibodhyaṅgaguṇair upetāḥ ||

anena cô dundubhighoṣanādinā bhavantu brahmasvara sarvasatvāḥ |

spṛśantu buddhatvavarâgrabodhiṃ pravartayantū śubhadharmacakram ||

[ bendall ed p217 ---> ]

tiṣṭhantu kalpāni acintiyāni deśentu dharmaṃ jagato hitāya |

hanantu kleśān vidhamantu duṣkhān samentu rāgaṃ tatha doṣa moham ||

ye satva tiṣṭhanti apāyabhūmau ādīptasaṃprajvalitâsthigātrāḥ |

śṛṇvantu te dundubhisaṃpravāditaṃ namo 'stu buddhāya bhaṇantu vācam ||

jātismarāḥ satvā bhavantu sarve jātīśataṃ jātisahasrakoṭyaḥ |

anusmarantū satataṃ munîndrān śṛṇvantu teṣāṃ vacanaṃ hy udāraṃ ||

anena cô dundubhighoṣanādinā labhantu buddhehi samāgamaṃ sadā |

vivarjayantū khalu pāpakarma carantu kuśalāni śubhakriyāṇi ||sarvatra kṣetreṣu ca sarvaprāṇināṃ sarve ca duṣkhāḥ praśamantu loke |

ye satva vikalêndriyâṅgahīnāḥ te sarvi sakalêndriya bhontu sāṃpratam ||

ye vyādhitā durbalakṣīṇagātrā nistrāṇabhūtāḥ śayitā diśāsu |

te sarvi mucyantu ca vyādhito laghu labhantu cârogya balêndriyāṇi ||

ye rājacaurabhaṭa tarjita vadhyaprāptā nānāvidhair bhayaśatair vyasanôpapannāḥ |

te sa-

[ cambridge ms f100b ---> ]

rvi satva vyasanâgataduṣkhitā hi mucyantu tair bhayaśataiḥ paramaiḥ sughoraiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p218 ---> ]

ye tāḍitā bandhanabaddhapīḍitā vividheṣu vyasaneṣu ca saṃsthitāhi |

anekâyāsasahasrâkulā vicitrabhayadāruṇaśokaprāptāḥ || te sarvi mucyantv iha bandhanebhyaḥ saṃtāḍitā mucyiṣu tāḍanebhyaḥ |

vadhyāś ca saṃyujyiṣu jīvitena vyasanâgatā nirbhaya bhontu sarve ||ye satva kṣuttarṣapipāsapīḍitā labhantu te bhojanapānacitram |

andhāś ca paśyantu vicitrarūpāṃ badhirāś ca śṛṇvantu manojñaghoṣān ||nagnāś ca vastrāṇi labhantu citrāṃ daridrasatvāś ca nidhiṃ labhantu |

prabhūtadhanadhānyavicitraratnaiḥ sarve ca satvāḥ sukhino bhavantu ||mā kasyacid bhāvatu duṣkhavedanāḥ saukhyânvitāḥ satva bhavantu sarve |

abhirūpaprāsādikasaumyarūpâneka sukha saṃcita nitya bhontu ||manasânnapānāḥ susamṛddhapuṇyāḥ saha cittamātreṇa bhavantu teṣāṃ |

vīṇā mṛdaṅgāḥ paṇavāḥ sughoṣakāḥ utsā sarāḥ puṣkariṇī taḍāgāḥ ||

suvarṇapadmôtpalapadminīś ca saha cittamātreṇa bhavantu teṣām |

gandhaṃ ca mālyaṃ ca vilepanaṃ ca vāsaś ca cūrṇaṃ kusumaṃ vicitram ||triṣkālavṛkṣebhi pravarṣayantu gṛhṇantu te satva bhavantu hṛṣṭāḥ |

kurvantu pūjāṃ daśasū diśāsu acintiyāṃ sarvatathāgatānām ||

[ bendall ed p219 ---> ]

sa bodhisatvān atha śrāvakāṇāṃ dharmasya bodhi pratisṛṣṭi tasya |

nīcāṃ gatiṃ satva vivarjayantu bhavantu aṣṭâkṣaṇavītivṛttāḥ ||

āsādayantū jinarājam uttamaṃ labhantu buddhehi samāgamaṃ sadā |

sarvā striyo nitya narā bhavantu śūrāś ca vīrā vidupaṇḍitāś ca ||te sarvi bodhāya carantu nityaṃ carantu te pāramitāsu ṣaṭsu |

paśyantu buddhān daśasū diśāsu ratnadrumêndreṣu sukhôpaviṣṭān |

vaiḍūryaratnâsanasaṃniṣaṇṇān dharmāṃś ca śṛṇvantu prakāśyamānān |

iti ||

eṣā saṃkṣepato maitrī ||

dveṣasamudācārapratipakṣaḥ ||

mohânuśayasya pratītyasamutpādadarśanaṃ pratipakṣaḥ ||

tatra pratītyasamutpādaḥ śālistambasūtre 'bhihitaḥ |

tatrâdhyātmikasya pratītyasamu-

[ bendall ed p220 ---> ]

tpādasya

[ cambridge ms f101a ---> ]

hetûpanibandhaḥ katamaḥ |

yad idam avidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārā yāvaj jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇam iti |

avidyā cen nâbhaviṣyan nâiva saṃskārāḥ prājñāsyanta |

evaṃ yāvad yadi jātir nâbhaviṣyan na jarāmaraṇaṃ prājñāsyata |

atha satyām avidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇām abhinirvṛttir bhavati |

evaṃ yāvaj jātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyâbhinirvṛttir bhavati |

tatrâvidyāyā nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ saṃskārān abhinirvartayāmîti |

saṃskārāṇām apy evaṃ na bhavati |

vayam avidyayâbhinirvṛttêti |

evaṃ yāvaj jātyā nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ jarāmaraṇam abhinirvartayāmîti |

jarāmaraṇasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ jātyā nirvṛttêti |atha ca satyām avidyāyāṃ saṃskārāṇām abhinirvṛttir bhavati prādurbhāvaḥ |

evaṃ yāvaj jātyāṃ satyāṃ jarāmaraṇasyâbhinirvṛttir bhavati prādurbhāvaḥ ||

evam ādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya hetûpanibandho draṣṭavyaḥ ||katham ādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayôpanibandho draṣṭavyêti |

ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt |

katam eṣāṃ ṣaṇṇāṃ dhātūnāṃ samavāyāt |

yad idaṃ pṛthivy-aptejovāyvākāśavijñānadhātūnāṃ samavāyād ādhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pratyayôpanibandho draṣṭavyaḥ ||tatrâdhyātmikasya pratītyasamutpādasya pṛthivīdhātuḥ katamêti |

yo 'yaṃ kāyasya saṃśleṣataḥ kaṭhinabhāvam abhinirvartayaty ayam ucyate pṛthivīdhātuḥ |

yaḥ kāyasyânuparigrahaṃ kṛtyaṃ karoti ayam ucyate 'bdhātuḥ |

yaḥ kāyasyâśitapītabhakṣitaṃ paripācayati ayam ucyate tejodhātuḥ |

yaḥ kāyasyâśvāsapraśvāsa-

[ bendall ed p221 ---> ]

kṛtyaṃ karoty ayam ucyate vāyudhātuḥ |

yaḥ kāyasyântaḥsauṣiryabhāvam abhinirvartayaty ayam ucyate ākāśadhātuḥ |

yo nāmarūpam abhinirvartayati naḍakalāpayogena pañcavijñānakāyasaṃprayuktaṃ sâsravaṃ ca manovijñānam ayam ucyate vijñānadhātuḥ ||

asatsu pratyayeṣu kāyasyôtpattir na bhavati |

yadâdhyātmikaḥ pṛthivīdhātur avikalo bhavaty evam aptejovāyvākāśavijñānadhātavaś câvikalā bhavanti |

tataḥ sarveṣāṃ samavāyāt kāyasyôtpattir bhavati ||

tatra pṛthivīdhātor nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ kāyasya kaṭhinabhāvam abhinirvartayāmîti |

abdhātor nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ kāyasyânuparigrahakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

tejodhāto-

[ cambridge ms f101b ---> ]

r nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ kāyasyâśitapītakhāditaṃ paripācayāmîti |

vāyudhātor nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ kāyasyâśvāsapraśvāsakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

ākāśadhātor nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ kāyasyântaḥ saurṣiryaṃ karomîti |

vijñānadhātor nâivaṃ bhavati |

aham ebhiḥ pratyayair janitêti |

atha ca satsv eṣu pratyayeṣu kāyasyôtpattir bhavati |

tatra pṛthivīdhātur nâtmā na satvo na jīvo na jantur na manujo na mānavo na strī na pumān na napuṃsakaṃ |

na câhaṃ |

na mama |

na câpy anyasya kasyacit |

evam abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur vijñānadhātur na satvo na jīvo na jantur na manujo na mānavo na strī na pumān na napuṃsakaṃ na câhaṃ na mama na câpy anyasya kasyacit ||tatrâvidyā katamā |

yâiṣv eva ṣaṭsu dhātuṣv ekasaṃjñā piṇḍasaṃjñā nityasaṃjñā dhruvasaṃjñā śāśvatasaṃjñā sukhasaṃjñâtmasaṃjñā satvajīvamanujamānavasaṃjñā |

ahaṃkāramamakāra-

[ bendall ed p222 ---> ]

saṃjñā |

evamādi vividham ajñānam iyam ucyate 'vidyêti |

evam avidyāyāṃ satyāṃ viṣayeṣu rāgadveṣamohāḥ pravartante |

tatra ye rāgadveṣamohā viṣayeṣv amī ucyante saṃskārêti |

vastuprativijñaptir vijñānaṃ |

vijñānasahajāś catvāro 'rūpiṇôpādānaskandhās tan nāmarūpaṃ |

catvāri ca mahābhūtāni côpādāyôpādāya r ūpam aikadhyam abhisaṃkṣipya tan nāmarūpaṃ |

nāmarūpasaṃniśritānîndriyāṇi ṣaḍāyatanaṃ |

trayāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ saṃnipātaḥ sparśaḥ |

sparśânubhavanā vedanā |

vedanâdhyavasānaṃ tṛṣṇā |

tṛṣṇā vaipulyam upādānaṃ |

upādānanirjātaṃ punarbhavajanakaṃ karma |

bhavaḥ |

taddhetukaskandhaprādurbhāvo jātiḥ |

skandhaparipāko jarā vināśo maraṇaṃ |

mriyamāṇasya mūḍhasya svâbhiṣvaṅgasyântardāhaḥ śokaḥ |

lālapyanaṃ paridevaḥ |

pañcavijñānakāyasaṃprayuktam aśātânubhavanaṃ duṣkhaṃ |

manasikārasaṃprayuktaṃ mānasaṃ duṣkhaṃ daurmanasyam |

ye cânyae evamādayôpakleśās tae upāyāsāḥ ||

pe ||

punar aparaṃ tatve 'pratipattiḥ mithyā pratipattiḥ ajñānam avidyā |

evam avidyāyāṃ satyāṃ-

[ bendall ed p223 ---> ]

 trividhāḥ saṃskārāḥ abhinirvartante |

puṇyôpagâpuṇyôpagâniñjya-

[ cambridge ms f102a ---> ]

upagāś cêmae ucyante 'vidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārêti |

puṇyôpagānāṃ saṃskārāṇāṃ puṇyôpagam eva vijñānaṃ bhavati |

apuṇyôpagānāṃ saṃskārāṇām apuṇyôpagam eva vijñānaṃ bhavati |

āniñjyôpagānāṃ saṃskārāṇām āniñjyôpagam eva vijñānaṃ bhavati |

idam ucyate saṃskārapratyayaṃ vijñānam iti |

evaṃ nāmarūpaṃ |

nāmarūpavivṛddhyā ṣaḍbhir āyatanadvāraiḥ kṛtyakriyāḥ pravartante |

tan nāmarūpapratyayaṃ ṣaḍāyatanam ity ucyate |

ṣaḍbhyâyatanebhyaḥ ṣaṭ sparśakāyāḥ pravartante 'yaṃ ṣaḍāyatanapratyayaḥ sparśêty ucyate |

yajjātīyaḥ sparśo bhavati tajjātīyā vedanā pravartate |

iyaṃ sparśapratyayā vedanêty ucyate |

yas tāṃ vedayati viśeṣeṇâsvādayati |

abhinandaty*adhyavasyaty atyadhitiṣṭhati |

sā vedanāpratyayā tṛṣṇêty ucyate |

āsvādanâbhinandanâdhyavasānaṃ |

mā me priyarūpaśātarūpair viyogo bhavatv iti |

aparityāgo bhūyo bhūyaś ca prārthanā |

idaṃ tṛṣṇāpratyayam upādānam ity ucyate |

evaṃ prārthayamānaḥ punarbhavajanakaṃ karma samutthāpayati kāyena vācā manasā |

ayam upādānapratyayo bhavêty ucyate |

yā karmanirjātānāṃ skandhānām abhinirvṛttiḥ sā bhavapratyayā jātir ity ucyate |

yo jātyabhinirvṛttānāṃ skandhānām upacayaparipākād vināśo bhavati |

tad idaṃ-

[ bendall ed p224 ---> ]

 jātipratyayaṃ jarāmaraṇam ucyate ||

pe ||

evam ayaṃ dvādaśâṅgaḥ pratītyasamutpādo 'nyonyahetuko 'nyonyapratyayato |

nâivânityo na nityo |

na saṃskṛto nâsaṃskṛto |

na vedayitā |

na kṣayadharmo na nirodhadharmo |

na virāgadharmo |

anādikārapravṛtto 'nudbhinno 'nupravartate nadīsrotavat ||

atha cêmāny asya dvādaśâṅgasya pratītyasamutpādasya catvāri aṅgāni saṃghātakriyāyai hetutvena pravartante |

katamāni catvāri |

yad uta |

avidyā tṛṣṇā karma vijñānaṃ ca |

tatra vijñānaṃ bījasvabhāvatvena hetuḥ |

karma kṣetrasvabhāvatvena hetuḥ |

avidyā tṛṣṇā ca kleśasvabhāvatvena hetuḥ |

karmakleśā vijñānabījaṃ saṃjanayanti |

tatra karma vijñānabījasya kṣetrakāryaṃ karoti |

tṛṣṇā vijñānabījaṃ snehayati |

avidyā vijñānabījam avakirati |

asatāṃ yeṣāṃ pratyayānāṃ bījasyâbhinirvṛttir na bhavati ||tatra karmaṇo nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ vijñānabījasya kṣetrakāryaṃ karomîti |

tṛṣṇāyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |ahaṃ vijñānabījaṃ snehayāmîti |

avidyāyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ vijñānabījam avakirāmîti |

vijñānabījasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavaty aham ebhiḥ pratyayair janitêti |

api tu vijñānabīje karmakṣetrapratiṣṭhite tṛṣṇāsnehâbhiṣyandite 'vidyâvakīrṇe

[ cambridge ms f102b ---> ]

tatra tatrôtpattyāyatanasandhau mātuḥ kukṣau virohati |

nāma-

[ bendall ed p225 ---> ]

rūpâṅkurasyâbhinirvṛttir bhavati |

sa ca nāmarūpâṅkuro na svayaṃkṛto na parakṛto nôbhayakṛto nêśvarâdinirmito na kālapariṇāmito na câikakāraṇâdhīno nâpy ahetusamutpannaḥ |

atha ca mātāpitṛsaṃyogād ṛtusamavāyād anyeṣāṃ ca pratyayānāṃ samavāyād āsvādânupraviddhaṃ vijñānabījaṃ mātuḥ kukṣau nāmarūpâṅkurabījam abhinirvartayati |

asvāmikeṣu dharmeṣv amameṣv aparigraheṣv apratyarthikeṣv ākāśasameṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu hetupratyayānām avaikalyāt ||

tad yathā pañcabhiḥ kāraṇaiś cakṣurvijñānam utpadyate |

katamaiḥ pañcabhiḥ ||

cakṣuś ca pratītya rūpaṃ câlokaṃ câkāśaṃ tajjaṃ ca manasikāraṃ ca pratītyôtpadyate cakṣurvijñānaṃ ||

tatra cakṣurvijñānasya cakṣurāśrayakṛtyaṃ karoti |

rūpam ārambaṇakṛtyaṃ karoti |

āloko 'vabhāsakṛtyaṃ karoti |

ākāśam anāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karoti |

tajjamanasikāraḥ samanvāhārakṛtyaṃ karoti |

asatsv eṣu pratyayeṣu cakṣurvijñānaṃ nôtpadyate ||

yadā cakṣur ādhyātmikam āyatanam avikalaṃ bhavati |

evaṃ rūpâlokâkāśatajjamanasikārāś câvikalā bhavanti |

tataḥ sarvasamavāyāc cakṣurvijñānasyôtpattir bhavati ||

tatra cakṣuṣo nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyâśrayakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

rūpasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyârambaṇakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

ālokasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

aham avabhāsakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

ākāśasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasyânāvaraṇakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

tajjamanasikārasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

ahaṃ cakṣurvijñānasya samanvāhārakṛtyaṃ karomîti |

cakṣurvijñānasyâpi nâivaṃ bhavati |

aham ebhiḥ pratyayair janitêti |

atha ca punaḥ satsv eṣu pratyayeṣu cakṣurvijñānasyôtpattir bhavati prādurbhāvaḥ |

evaṃ śeṣāṇām indriyāṇāṃ yathâyogaṃ kartavyaṃ ||

tatra na kaścid dharmo 'smāl lokāt paraṃ lokaṃ saṃkrāmati |

asti ca karmaphala-

[ bendall ed p226 ---> ]

prativijñaptiḥ |

hetupratyayānām avaikalyāt |

yathā-

[ cambridge ms f103a ---> ]

 agnir upādānavaikalyān na jvalati |

evam eva karmakleśajanitaṃ vijñānabījaṃ tatra tatrôtpattyāyatanapratisandhau mātuḥ kukṣau nāmarūpâṅkuram abhinirvartayati |

asvāmikeṣu dharmeṣv amameṣv aparigraheṣv apratyarthikeṣv ākāśasameṣu māyālakṣaṇasvabhāveṣu hetupratyayānām avaikalyāt ||

tan nâdhyātmikaḥ pratītyasamutpādaḥ pañcabhiḥ kāraṇair draṣṭavyaḥ ||

katamaiḥ pañcabhiḥ |

na śāśvatato nôcchedato na saṃkrāntitaḥ |

parīttahetuno vipulaphalâbhinirvṛttitas tatsadṛśânuprabandhataś cêti ||

kathaṃ na śāśvatataḥ |

yasmād anye māraṇântikāḥ skandhânyae 'upapattyaṃśikāḥ |

na tu yae eva māraṇântikāḥ skandhās tae evâupapattyaṃśikāḥ skandhā |

api tu māraṇântikāś ca skandhā nirudhyamānâupapattyaṃśikāḥ skandhāś ca prādurbhavanti |

ato na śāśvatataḥ ||

kathaṃ nôcchedataḥ |

na ca niruddheṣu skandheṣu aupapattyaṃśikāḥ skandhāḥ prādurbhavanti nâpy aniruddheṣu |

api tu māraṇântikāś ca skandhā nirudhyante 'upapattyaṃśikāś ca prādurbhavanti |

tulādaṇḍônnāmâvanāmavat |

ato nôcchedataḥ ||

kathaṃ na saṃtrāntitaḥ |

visadṛśāt satvanikāyād dhi sabhāgāḥ skandhā jātyantare 'bhinirvartante |

ato na saṃkrāntitaḥ ||

kathaṃ parīttahetuto vipulaphalâbhinirvṛttitaḥ parīttaṃ karma

[ bendall ed p227 ---> ]

kriyate |

vipulaḥ phalavipāko 'nubhūyate |

ataḥ parīttahetuto vipulaphalâbhinivṛttiḥ ||

kathaṃ tatsādṛśânuprabandhataḥ |

yathā vedanīyaṃ karma kriyate |

tathā vedanīyo vipāko 'nubhūyate |

atas tatsadṛśânuprabandhataś cêti ||

yaḥ kaścid bhadanta śāriputrêmaṃ pratītyasamutpādaṃ bhagavatā samyakpraṇītam evaṃ yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā satatasamitam ajīvaṃ nirjīvaṃ yathāvad aviparītam ajātam abhūtam akṛtam asaṃskṛtam apratigham anāvaraṇaṃ śivam abhayam ahāryam avyayam avyupaśamam asvabhāvaṃ paśyati |

asatyatas tucchata ṛktato 'sārato 'ghato 'nityato duṣkhataḥ śūnyato 'nātmanaś ca samanupaśyati |

sa na pūrvântaṃ pratisarati |

kim aham abhūvam atīte 'dhvany āho svin nâbhūvam atīte 'dhvani |

ko nv aham abhūvam atīte 'dhvani ||

aparântaṃ vā punar na pratisarati |

kiṃ nu bhaviṣyāmy anāgate 'dhvany āho svin na bhaviṣyāmy anāgate 'dhvani |

ko nu bhaviṣyāmîti |

pratyutpannaṃ vā punar na pratisarati | kiṃ svid idaṃ kathaṃ svid idaṃ |

ke santaḥ ke bhaviṣyā-

[ cambridge ms f103b ---> ]

mêti ||

āryadaśabhūmake 'py uktaṃ |

tatrâvidyātṛṣṇôpādānaṃ ca kleśavartmano 'vyavacchedaḥ |

saṃskārā bhavaś ca karmavartmano 'vyavacchedaḥ |

pariśeṣaṃ duṣkhavartmano 'vyavacchedaḥ |

api tu khalu puna-

[ bendall ed p228 ---> ]

r yad ucyate 'vidyāpratyayāḥ saṃskārêti |

eṣā pūrvântiky- apekṣā ||vijñānaṃ yāvad vedanêti |

eṣā pratyutpannâpekṣā |

tṛṣṇā yāvad bhavêti |

eṣâparântiky- apekṣâta*ūrddhvam asy pravṛttir iti ||

pe ||

tasyâivaṃ bhavati |

saṃyogāt saṃskṛtaṃ pravartate |

visaṃyogān na pravartate |

sāmagryāḥ saṃskṛtaṃ pravartate |

visāmagryā na pravartate |

hanta vayam evaṃ bahudoṣaduṣṭaṃ saṃskṛtaṃ viditvâsya saṃyogasyâsyāś ca sāmagryā vyavacchedaṃ kariṣyāmo |

na câtyantôpaśamaṃ sarvasaṃskārāṇām adhigamiṣyāmaḥ satvaparipācanatāyai |

iti ||

idaṃ saṃkṣepān mohaśodhanaṃ ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye cittaparikarma paricchedo dvādaśamaḥ ||

 smṛtyupasthānaparicchedaḥ trayodaśaḥ |

evaṃ karmaṇyacittaḥ smṛtyupasthānāny avataret ||

tatrâśubhaprastāvena kāyasmṛtyupasthānam uktam ||

tad eva ca bhedaleśena dharmasaṃgītisūtre 'bhihitaṃ |

punar aparaṃ kulaputra bodhisatvâivaṃ kāye smṛtim upasthāpayati |

ayaṃ kāyaḥ pādapādâṅgulijaṅghôrutrikôdaranābhipṛṣṭhavaṃśahṛdayapārśvapārśvakāhastakalācībāhvaṃśagrīvāhanulalāṭaśiraḥkapālamātrasamūhaḥ karmabhavakārakôpacito-

[ bendall ed p229 ---> ]

 nānākleśasaṃkalpavikalpaśatasahasrāṇām āvāsabhūto |

bahūni câtra dravyāṇi samavahitāni |

yad uta |

keśaromanakhadantâsthicarmapiśitavapāsnāyumedovaśālasīkāyakṛnmūtrapurīṣâmâśayarudhirakheṭapittapūyasiṅghāṇakamastakaluṅgāni |

evam bahudravyasamūhaḥ |

tat ko 'tra kāyaḥ |

tasya pratyavekṣamāṇasyâivaṃ bhavati |

ākāśasamo 'yaṃ kāyaḥ |

sâkāśavat kāye smṛtim upasthāpayati |

sarvam etad ākāśam iti paśyati |

tasya kāyaparijñānahetor na bhūyaḥ kvacit smṛtiḥ prasarati |

na visarati |

na pratisaratîti ||

punar uktaṃ |

ayaṃ kāyo na pūrvântād āgato |

na parânte saṃkrānto na pūrvântâparântâvasthito 'nyatrâsadvi-

[ cambridge ms f104a ---> ]

paryāsasaṃbhūtaḥ kārakavedakarahito nâdyantamadhye pratiṣṭhitamūlaḥ |

asvāmikaḥ |

amamaḥ |

aparigrahaḥ |

āgantukair vyavahārair vyavahriyate kāyêti dehêti bhogêti āśrayêti śarīram iti kuṇapêti āyatanam iti |

asārako 'yaṃ kāyo mātāpitṛśoṇitaśukrasaṃbhūto 'śucipūtidurgandhasvabhāvo rāgadveṣamohabhayaviṣādataskarâkulo nityaṃ śatanapatanabhedanavikiraṇavidhvansanadharmā |

nānāvyādhiśatasahasranītêti ||

āryaratnacūḍe 'py āha |

anityo vatâyaṃ kāyo 'cirasthitiko maraṇaparyavasānêti jñātvā na kāyahetor viṣamayā jīvati |

sāraṃ câivâdatte |

sa trīṇi sārāṇy ādatte |katamāni

[ bendall ed p230 ---> ]

trīṇi |

kāyasāraṃ bhogasāraṃ jīvitasāraṃ ca |

so 'nityaḥ kāyêti sarvasatvānāṃ dāsatvaśiṣyatvam abhyupagamya kiṅkaraṇīyatāyai utsuko bhavati |

anityaḥ kāyêti sarvakāya doṣavaṅkaśāṭhyakuhanāṃ na karoti |

anityaḥ kāyêti jīvitenâśvāsaprāpto jīvitahetor api pāpaṃ karma na karoti |

anityaḥ kāyêti bhogeṣu tṛṣṇâdhyavasānaṃ na karoti |

sarvasvaparityāgîva bhavatîti ||

punar aparaṃ kulaputra bodhisatvaḥ kāye kāyânudarśanasmṛtyupasthānaṃ bhāvayan sarvasatvakāyāṃs tatra svakāyae upanibadhnāti |

evaṃ câsya bhavati |

sarvasatvakāyā mayā buddhakāyapratiṣṭhānapratiṣṭhitāḥ kartavyāḥ |

yathā ca tathāgatakāye nâśravas tathā svakāyadharmatāṃ pratyavekṣate |

so nâśravadharmatākuśalaḥ sarvasatvakāyān api tallakṣaṇān eva prajānātîty ādi ||

vīradattaparipṛcchāyām apy uktam |

yad utâyaṃ kāyo 'nupūrvasamudāgato 'nupūrvavināśo paramâṇusaṃcayaḥ śuṣirônnāmâvanāmau navavraṇamukharomakūpasrāvī valmīkavadāsīviṣanivāsaḥ [[doubt]] |

ajātaśatruḥ |

markaṭavan mitradrohī |

kumitravad visaṃvādanâtmakaḥ |

phenapiṇḍavat prakṛtidurbalaḥ |

udakabudbudavad utpannabhagnavilīnaḥ |

marīcivad vipralambhâtmakaḥ |

kadalīvan nibhujyamānāsārakaḥ |

māyāvad vañcanâtmakaḥ |

rājavad ājñābahulaḥ |

śatruvad avatāraprekṣī |

coravad aviśvasanīyaḥ |

vadhyaghātakavad ananuvītaḥ |

amitravad ahitâiṣī |

vadhakavat prajñājīvitânta-

[ bendall ed p231 ---> ]

rāyakaraḥ |

śūnyagrāmavad ātmavirahitaḥ |

kulālabhāṇḍavad bhedanaparyantaḥ |

mūtoḍīvan nānâśuciparipūrṇaḥ |

medakasthālīvad aśucisrāvī ||pe ||

vraṇavad ghaṭṭanâsahiṣṇuḥ |

śalyavat tudanâtmakaḥ |

jīrṇagṛhavat pratisaṃskāradhāryaḥ |

jīrṇayānapātravat pratisaṃskāravāhyaḥ |

āmakumbhavad yatnânupālyaḥ ||

pe ||

nadītaṭavṛkṣavac calâcalaḥ |

mahānadīsrotovan maraṇasamudraparyavasānaḥ |

āgantukâgāravat sarvaduṣkhanivāsaḥ |

anāthaśālāvad aparigṛhītaḥ |

cārakapālavad utkocasādhyaḥ ||

pe ||

bāladārakavat satataparipālyaḥ ||

punar āha |

evaṃvidhaṃ kāyam acaukṣarāśiṃ |

rūpâbhimānī bahu manyate yaḥ |

prajñāyamānaḥ sa hi bālabuddhiḥ viṣṭhāghaṭaṃ yāti vahan vicetāḥ ||

pūyaprakāraṃ vahate 'sya nāsā |

vaktraṃ kugandhaṃ vahate sadā ca |

cikkās tathâkṣṇoḥ krimivac ca jantoḥ |

kas tatra rāgo bahumānatā vā ||aṅgāram ādāya yathā hi bālo |

ghṛṣyed ayaṃ yāsyati śuklabhāvam |

yāti kṣayaṃ nâiva tu śuklabhāvaṃ bālasya buddhir vitathâbhimānā ||

evaṃ hi yaḥ caukṣamatir manuṣyaḥ caukṣaṃ kariṣye 'ham idaṃ śarīram |

sûdvartitaṃ tīrthaśatâbhiṣiktaṃ yāti kṣayaṃ mṛtyuvaśād acaukṣam ||

[ bendall ed p232 ---> ]

tathā prabhaṅguraḥ |

prasravan bodhisatvena kāyaḥ pratyavekṣitavyo nava vraṇamukhair yāvat |

āvāso bodhisatvena kāyaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

aśītikrimikulasahasrāṇām ||

pe ||

parabhojano bodhisatvena kāyaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

vṛkaśṛgālaśvapiśitâśināṃ |

yantrôpamo bodhisatvena kāyaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ |

asthisnāyuyantrasaṃghātavinibaddhaḥ |

asvâdhīno bodhisatvena kāyaḥ pratyavekṣitavyaḥ annapānasaṃbhūtêti vistaraḥ ||

tatrâiva jñeyaṃ |

vedanā smṛtyupasthānaṃ tu yathā tāvad āryaratnacūḍasūtre |

iha kulaputra bodhisatvo vedanāsu vedanânupaśyanāsmṛtyupasthānaṃ bhāvayan veditasukhâśriteṣu satveṣu mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhate |

evaṃ ca pratisaṃśikṣate |

tat sukhaṃ yatra veditaṃ nâsti sa sarvasatvaveditaprahāṇāya vedanāsu vedanāsmṛtyupasthānaṃ bhāvayati |

veditanirodhāya ca satvānāṃ saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyati |

ātmanā ca vedi-

[ cambridge ms f105a ---> ]

tanirodhaṃ nârpayati |

sa yāṃ kāṃcid vedanāṃ vedayate tāṃ sarvāṃ mahākaruṇāparigṛhītāṃ vedayate |

sa yadā sukhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate tadā rāgacariteṣu satveṣu mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhate ātmanaś ca rāgânuśayaṃ pratijahāti |

yadā duṣkhāṃ vedanāṃ vedayate tadā dveṣacariteṣu satveṣu mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhate ātmanaś ca doṣânuśayaṃ prajahāti |

yadâduṣkhâsukhāṃ vedanāṃ mohacariteṣu satyeṣu mahākaruṇāṃ pratilabhate |

ātmanaś ca mohânuśayaṃ prajahāti |

sa sukhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ nânunīyate |

anunayasamudghātaṃ cârjayati |

duṣkhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ na pratihanyate prati-

[ bendall ed p233 ---> ]

ghasamudghātaṃ cârjayati |

aduṣkhâsukhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ nâvidyāgato bhavati |

avidyāsamudghātaṃ cârjayati |

sa yāṃ kāñcid vedanāṃ vetti sarvāṃ tām anityaveditāṃ vetti |

sarvāṃ tāṃ duṣkhaveditāṃ vetti |

anātmaveditāṃ vetti |

sa sukhāyāṃ vedanāyām anityavedito bhavati |

duṣkhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ śalyavedito bhavati |

aduṣkhâsukhāyāṃ vedanāyāṃ śāntivedito bhavati |

iti hi yat sukhaṃ tad anityaṃ yad duṣkhaṃ sukham eva tat |

yad aduṣkhâsukhaṃ tad anātmakam ity ādi ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

duṣkhayā vedanayā spṛṣṭaḥ sarvapāpâkṣaṇôpapanneṣu satveṣu mahākaruṇām utpādayati ||

pe ||api tu khalu punar abhiniveśo vedanā parigraho vedanôpādānaṃ vedanôpalambho vedanā viparyāso vedanā vikalpo vedanêty ādi ||

dharmasaṃgītisūtre 'py uktaṃ ||

vedanânubhavaḥ proktaḥ |

kenâsāv anubhūyate |

vedako vedanād anyaḥ pṛthagbhūto na vidyate ||

evaṃ smṛtir upastheyā vedanāyāṃ vicakṣaṇaiḥ |

yathā bodhis tathā hy eṣā śāntā śuddhā prabhāsvarā ||

etat samāsato vedanāsmṛtyupasthānam ||

cittasmṛtyupasthānaṃ tu yathâryaratnakūṭe |

sâivaṃ cittaṃ parigaveṣate |

katarat tu cittaṃ |

rajyati vā duṣyati vā muhyati vā |

kim atītam anāgataṃ pratyutpannaṃ vêti |

tatra yad atītaṃ-

[ bendall ed p234 ---> ]

 tat kṣīṇaṃ |

yad anāgataṃ tad asaṃprāptaṃ |

pratyutpannasya sthitir nâsti |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa nâdhyātmaṃ na bahirdhā nôbhayam antareṇôpalabhyate |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapârūpam anidarśanam apratigham avijñaptikam apratiṣṭham

[ cambridge ms f105b ---> ]

aniketaṃ |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa sarvabuddhair na dṛṣṭaṃ |

na paśyanti na drakṣyanti yat sarvabuddhair na dṛṣṭaṃ |na paśyanti na drakṣyanti |

kīdṛśas tasya pracāro draṣṭavyaḥ |

anyatra vitathapatitayā saṃjñayā dharmāḥ pravartante |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa māyāsadṛśam abhūtaparikalpanayā vividhām upapattiṃ parigṛhṇāti ||pe ||

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa nadīsrotaḥsadṛśam anavasthitam utpannabhagnavilīnaṃ |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa dīpârcciḥsadṛśaṃ hetupratyayatayā pravartate |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa vidyutsadṛśaṃ kṣaṇabhaṅgânavasthitam |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapâkāśasadṛśam āgantukaiḥ kleśair upakliśyate |

pe ||cittaṃ hi kāśyapa pāpamitrasadṛśaṃ sarvaduṣkhasaṃjananatayā |

pe |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa matsyabaḍiśasadṛśaṃ duṣkhe sukhasaṃjñayā |

tathā nīlamakṣikāsadṛśam aśucau śucisaṃjñayā |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa pratyarthikasadṛśaṃ vividhakāraṇâkaraṇatayā |

cittaṃ hi ojohārayakṣasadṛśaṃ sadā vivaragaveṣaṇatayā |

evaṃ corasadṛśaṃ sarvakuśalamūlamuṣaṇatayā |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa rūpârāmaṃ pataṅganetrasadṛśaṃ |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa śabdârāmaṃ saṃgrāmabherīsadṛśaṃ |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa gandhârāmaṃ varāhêvâśucimadhye |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa rasârāmaṃ rathâvaśeṣabhoktṛceṭīsadṛśaṃ |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa sparśârāmaṃ makṣikêva tailapātre |

cittaṃ hi kāśyapa parigaveṣyamāṇaṃ na labhyate |

yan na labhyate tan nôpalabhyate |

yan nôpalabhyate tan nâivâtītaṃ nânāgataṃ na pratyutpannaṃ |

yan nâivâtītaṃ nânāgataṃ na pratyutpannaṃ tat tryadhvasamatikrāntaṃ |

yat tryadhvasamatikrāntaṃ tan nêvâsti na nâstîty ādi ||

[ bendall ed p235 ---> ]

āryaratnacūḍasūtre 'py āha | sa cittaṃ parigaveṣamāṇo nâdhyātmaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

na bahirdhā cittaṃ samanupaśyati |na skandheṣu cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

na dhātuṣu cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

nâyataneṣu cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

sa cittam asamanupaśyaṃś cittadhārāṃ paryeṣate |

kutaḥ cittasyôtpattir iti |

tasyâivaṃ bhavati ālambane sati cittam utpadyate |

tat kim anyad ālambanam |

atha yad evâlambanaṃ tad eva cittaṃ |

yadi tāvad anyad ālambanam anyac cittaṃ |

tad dvicittatā bhaviṣyati |

atha yad evâlambanaṃ tad eva cittaṃ |

tat kathaṃ cittaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

na hi cittaṃ cittaṃ samanupaśyati |

tad yathā na tayâivâsidhārayā

[ cambridge ms f106a ---> ]

sâivâsidhārā śakyate chettum |

na tenâivâṅguly-agreṇa tad evâṅguly-agraṃ spraṣṭuṃ śakyate |

nâiva cittena tad eva cittaṃ śakyate draṣṭum ||

pe ||punar aparaṃ kulaputra yad upadrutapradrutânavasthitapracārasya vānaramārutasadṛśasya |

pe |

dūraṃgamacāriṇo 'śarīrasya laghuparivartino viṣayalolasya ṣaḍāyatanagocarasyâparâparasaṃprayuktasya cittasyâvasthānām ekâgratâśaraṇam aviśaraṇaṃ śamathâikâgratâvikṣepêty ucyate cittasya smṛtir iti ||

[ bendall ed p236 ---> ]

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py uktaṃ |viṭhapanāyāṃ mayā yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |

iyaṃ ca cittadharmatā na vihātavyā |

tatra katamā cittadharmatā |

katamā viṭhapanā |

māyôpamaṃ cittam iyam ucyate cittadharmatā |

yat punaḥ sarvasvaṃ parityajya sarvabuddhakṣetrapariśuddhaye pariṇāmayatîtîyam ucyate viṭhapanêty ādi ||

dharmasmṛtyupasthānaṃ tu ||yathā tāvad atrâha |

dharme dharmânudarśī viharan bodhisatvo na kañcid dharmaṃ samanupaśyati |

yato na buddhadharmā yato na bodhiḥ |

yato na mārgo yato na niḥsaraṇaṃ |

sa sarvadharmâniḥsaraṇam iti viditvânāvaraṇaṃ nāma mahākaruṇāsamādhiṃ samāpadyate |

sa sarvadharmeṣu sarvakleśeṣu ca kṛtrimasaṃjñāṃ pratilabhate |

niḥkleśâite dharmā |

nâite sakleśāḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tathā hy ete nītârthe samavasaranti |

nâsti kleśānāṃ saṃcayo |

na rāśībhāvaḥ |

na rāgabhāvo na dveṣabhāvo na mohabhāva |

eṣām eva kleśānām avabodhād bodhiḥ |

yat svabhāvāś ca kleśās tat svabhāvā bodhir ity evaṃ smṛtim upasthāpayatîti ||āryaratnacūḍe 'py uktam |

iha kulaputra bodhisatvasya dharme dharmânupaśyanā smṛtyupasthānena viharatâivaṃ bhavati |

dharmâivôtpadyamānôtpadyante |

dharmâiva nirudhymānā nirudhyante ||

na punar atra kaścid ātmabhāve satvo vā jīvo vā jantur vā poṣo vā puruṣo vā pudgalo vā manujo vā yo jāyate vā jīryate vā cyavate vôtpadyate vā |

eṣā dharmāṇāṃ dharmatā |

yadi samudānīyante |

samudāgacchanti |

atha na samudānīyante na samudāgacchanti |

yādṛśāḥ samudānī-

[ bendall ed p237 ---> ]

yante tādṛśāḥ samudāgacchanti kuśalā vâkuśalā vā

[ cambridge ms f106b ---> ]

aniñjyā vā |

nâsti dharmāṇāṃ samudānetā |

na câhetukānāṃ dharmāṇāṃ kācid utpattir ity ādi ||

tatrâivâha |

sa kiyadgambhīrān api dharmān pratyavekṣamāṇas tāṃ sarvajñatābodhicittânusmṛtiṃ na vijahāti ||āryalalitavistarasūtre 'py uktam |

saṃskārânityâdhruvâmakumbhôpamabhedanâtmakāḥ |

parakelikayācitôpamāḥ pāṃśunagarôpamatā ca kālikā ||

saṃskāra pralopa dharmime varṣakāli calitaṃ vilepanaṃ |

nadikūlêva savālukaṃ pratyayâdhīna svabhāvadurbalāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p237 ---> ]

saṃskāra pradīpârcivat kṣiprôtpatti nirodhadharmakāḥ |

anavasthitamārutôpamāḥ phenapiṇḍāvad asāradurbalāḥ ||saṃskāra nirīha śūnyakāḥ kadalīskandhasamā nirīkṣataḥ |

māyôpama cittamohanā bālôllāpanariktamuṣṭivat ||

hetūbhi ca pratyayebhi vā sarva saṃskāragataṃ pravartate |

anyonyapratītyahetutaḥ tad idaṃ bālajano na budhyate ||

yathā muñja pratītya balbajaṃ rajju vyāyāmabalena vartitā |

ghaṭiyantra sacakra vartate teṣv ekâikaśu nâsti vartanā ||

tatha sarvabhavâṅgavartanī anyonyôpacayena niḥśritā |

ekâikaśu teṣu vartanī pūrvâparântato nôpalabhyate ||bījasya sato yathâṅkuro na ca yo bīja sa câivâṅkuro |

na cânya tato na câiva tat |

evam anucchedâśāśvata dharmatā ||

[ bendall ed p239 ---> ]

saṃskārâvidyapratyayāḥ te ca saṃskāra na santi tatvataḥ |

saṃskārâvidya câiva hi śūnyâite prakṛtī nirīhakāḥ ||

mudrāt pratimudra dṛśyate mudrasaṃkrānti na côpalabhyate |

na ca tatra na câiva sānyato evaṃ saṃskāranucchedaśāśvatāḥ ||

cakṣuś ca pratītya rūpataḥ cakṣu vijñānam ihôpajāyate |

na ca cakṣuṣi rūpaniśritaṃ rūpasaṃkrānti na câiva cakṣuṣi ||

nairātmyaśubhāś ca dharmime te punar ātmêti śubhāś ca kalpitāḥ |

viparītam asadvikalpitaṃ cakṣuvijñāna tato upajāyate ||

vijñāna nirodhasaṃbhavaṃ vijñôtpādavyayaṃ vipaśyati |

akahiñci gatam anāgataṃ śūnya māyôpama yogi paśyati ||

[ bendall ed p240 ---> ]

araṇiṃ yatha

[ cambridge ms f107a ---> ]

côttarâraṇiṃ hastavyāyāmatrayebhi saṃgatiṃ |

iti pratyayato 'gni jāyate jātu kṛtukāryu laghū nirudhyate ||

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate kuta yam āgatu kutra yāti vā |

vidiśo diśi sarva mārgato na gatir nâpy agatiś ca labhyate ||

skandhâyatanāni dhātavaḥ tṛṣṇâvidyêti karmapratyayāḥ |

sāmagri tu satvasūcanā sā ca paramârthatu nôpalabhyate ||

kaṇṭhâuṣṭha pratītya tālukaṃ jihva parivartir avarti akṣarā |

na ca kaṇṭhagatā na tālukaiḥ akṣarâikâika tu nôpalabhyate ||

sāmagripratītyaś ca sā vācam anubudhivaśena niścarī |

manavācâdṛśyarūpiṇī bāhyato 'bhyantari nôpalabhyate ||

utpādavyayaṃ vipaśyato vācarutaghoṣasvarasya paṇḍitāḥ |

kṣaṇikāṃ vaśikāṃ tad īdṛśīṃ sarvavācaḥ pratiśrutakôpamāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p241 ---> ]

yatha tantri pratītya dāru ca hastavyāyāmatrayebhi saṃgatim |

tuṇavīṇasughoṣakâdibhiḥ śabdo niścarate tadudbhavaḥ ||

atha paṇḍitu kaści mārgate kuto 'yam āgatu kutra yāti vā |

vidiśo diśa sarvamārgataḥ śabdam anāgamanaṃ na labhyate ||

tatha hetubhi pratyayebhi ca sarvasaṃskāragataṃ pravartate |

yogī puna bhūtadarśanāt śūnya saṃskāra nirīha paśyati ||

skandhâyatanāni dhātavaḥ śūnyâdhyātmika śūnyabāhyakāḥ |

satvâtmaviviktanâlayāḥ dharmâkāśasvabhāvalakṣaṇāḥ ||

lokanāthavyākaraṇe 'py uktam ||

śūnyânāmakā dharmāḥ nāma kiṃ paripṛcchasi |

śūnyatā na kvacid devā na nāgā nâpi rākṣasāḥ ||

manuṣyā vâmanuṣyā vā sarve tu eṣa vidyate |

nāmnā hi nāmatā śūnyā nāmni nāma na vidyate ||

anāmakāḥ sarve dharmāḥ nāmnā tu paridīpitāḥ ||

yo hi svabhāvo nāmno vai na sa dṛṣṭo na ca śrutaḥ |

na côtpanno niruddho vā kasya nāmêha pṛcchasi ||

vyavahārakṛtaṃ nāma prajñaptir nāmadarśitā |

ratnacitro hy ayaṃ nāmnā ratnôttamaparêti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye smṛtyupasthānaparicchedas trayodaśaḥ ||

 ātmabhāvapariśuddhiḥ paricchedaś caturdaśaḥ ||

uktāni smṛtyupasthānāni |

evaṃ yogyacitto daśasu dikṣu śeṣa-

[ cambridge ms f107b ---> ]

sya jagato duṣkhasāgarôddharaṇâbhisaṃbodhyupāyo vyomaparyantatraikālyasarvadharmavaśavartitvāyâiva tu punaḥ sarvadharmaśūnyatām avataret |

evaṃ hi pudgalaśūnyatā siddhā bhavati |

tataś ca chinnamūlatvāt kleśā na samudācaranti ||

yathôktam āryatathāgataguhyasūtre |

tad yathâpi nāma śāntamate vṛkṣasya mūlachinnasya sarvaśākhā*patrapalāśāḥ śuṣyanti |

evam eva śāntamate satkāyadṛṣṭyupaśamāt sarvakleśôpaśāmyantîti ||śūnyatābhāvanânuśaṃsās tv aparyantāḥ ||

yathā tāvac candrapradīpasūtre |

so 'sau śikṣa na jātu traśatī sugatānāṃ |

so 'sau śūru na jātu istriṇāṃ vaśam etī |

[ bendall ed p243 ---> ]

so 'sau sāsani prīti vindate sugatānāṃ |

yo 'sau dharmasvabhāva jānatī supraśāntaṃ ||

so 'sau nêha cireṇa bheṣyate dvipadêndraḥ |

so 'sau vaidyabhiṣak bheṣyate sukhadātā |

so 'saûddhari śalya sarvaśo dukhitānāṃ |yo 'sau dharmasvabhāva jānatī supraśāntaṃ ||

so 'sau kṣāntibalenôdgato naracandraḥ |

so 'sau loṣṭakadaṇḍa tāḍito na ca kupyī |

so 'sau chidyati aṅgam aṅgaśo na ca kṣubhyo |

yo 'sau dharmasvabhāva jānatī supraśāntaṃ ||

nâsau durgatiṣū patiṣyatī anuvyañjana |

nityaṃ lakṣaṇadhāri bheṣyatī abhirūpaḥ |

pañcyo tasyâbhijña bhāvitêma nityaṃ |

purataḥ so sugatāna sthāsyatī sa ca śūra |

ity ādi ||

bhagavatyām apy uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvena buddhakāyaṃ niṣpādayi-

[ bendall ed p244 ---> ]

tukāmena dvātriṃśanmahāpuruṣalakṣaṇāny aśītiṃ cânuvyañjanāni pratilabdhukāmena sarvatra jātau jātismaratāṃ bodhicittâvipraṇāśatāṃ bodhisatvacaryâsaṃpramoṣatāṃ pratilabdhukāmena sarvapāpamitrapāpasahāyān vivarjayitukāmena sarvabuddhabodhisatvakalyāṇamitrāṇy ārāgayitukāmena sarvamāramārakāyikadevatānirjetukāmena sarvâvaraṇī

yāni śodhayitukāmena sarvadharmânāvaraṇatāṃ pratilabdhukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvena ye daśasu dikṣu buddhā bhagavantas tiṣṭhanti te me varṇaṃ bhāṣera-

[ cambridge ms f108a ---> ]

nn iti prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyaṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâikacittôtpādena pūrvasyāṃ diśi gaṅgānadīvālukôpamān lokadhātūn samatikramitukāmena |

pe |

evaṃ sarvadikṣu prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam ity ādy iti [[doubt]] vistaraḥ ||

tatra yathā nirātmānaś ca sarvadharmāḥ |

karmaphalasaṃbandhâvirodhaś ca niḥsvabhāvatā ca yathādṛṣṭasarvadharmâvirodhaś ca |

tathā pitṛputrasamāgame darśitam |

ṣaḍdhātur ayaṃ mahārāja puruṣaḥ ṣaṭsparśâyatanaḥ |

aṣṭādaśamanôpavicāraḥ |

ṣaḍdhātur ayaṃ mahārāja puruṣêti |

na khalu punar etad yuktaṃ |

kiṃ vâitad pratītyôktaṃ ṣaḍ ime mahārāja dhātavaḥ |

katame ṣaṭ |

tad yathā pṛthivīdhātur abdhātus tejodhātur vāyudhātur ākāśadhātur vijñānadhātuś ca |

ime mahārāja ṣaḍ dhātavaḥ ||yāvat ṣaḍ imāni mahārāja sparśâyatanāni |

katamāni ṣaṭ |

cakṣuḥ sparśâyatanaṃ rūpāṇāṃ darśanāya |

śrotraṃ sparśâyatanaṃ śabdānāṃ śravaṇāya |

ghrāṇaṃ sparśâyatanaṃ gandhârāmâghrāṇāya |

jihvā sparśâyatanaṃ rasānām āsvādanāya |

kāyasparśâyatanaṃ spraṣṭavyānāṃ sparśanāya |

manaḥsparśâyatanaṃ dharmāṇāṃ vijñānāya |

imāni ca mahārāja ṣaṭ sparśâyatanāni ||

pe ||aṣṭādaśême mahārāja manôpavicārāḥ |

katame 'ṣṭādaśa |

iha puruṣaś cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā |

saumanasyadaurmanasyôpekṣāsthānīyāny upavicarati |

evaṃ śrotrâdiṣu vācyaṃ |

tena pratyekam indriyaṣaṭkena saumanasyâditrayāṇāṃ-

[ bendall ed p245 ---> ]

 bhedād aṣṭādaśa manôpavicārā bhavanti |

pe |

katamaś ca mahārājâdhyātmikaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ |

yat kiñcid asmin kāye 'dhyātmaṃ kakkhaṭatvaṃ kharagatam upāttaṃ |

tat punaḥ katamat |

tad yathā |

keśā romāṇi nakhā dantêty ādi |

ayam ucyate ādhyātmikaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ ||

katamaś ca mahārāja bāhyaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ |

yat kiñcid bāhyaṃ kakkhaṭvaṃ kharagatam anupāttam ayam ucyate bāhyaḥ pṛthivīdhātuḥ |

tatra mahārājâdhyātmikaḥ pṛthivīdhātur utpadyamāno na kutaścid āgacchati nirudhyamāno*na kvacit saṃnicayaṃ gacchati |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo

[ cambridge ms f108b ---> ]

yat strī adhyātmam ahaṃ strîti kalpayati |

sâdhyātmam ahaṃ strîti kalpayitvā bahirdhā puruṣaṃ puruṣêti kalpayati |

sā bahirdhā puruṣaṃ puruṣêti kalpayitvā saṃraktā satī bahirdhā puruṣeṇa sārdhaṃ saṃyogam ākāṅkṣate |

puruṣo 'dhyātmaṃ puruṣo 'smîti kalpayatîti pūrvavat |

tayoḥ saṃyogâkāṅkṣayā saṃyogo bhavati |

saṃyogapratyayāt kalalaṃ jāyate |

tatra mahārāja yaś ca saṃkalpo yaś ca saṃkalpayitā |

ubhayam etan na saṃvidyate |

striyāṃ strī na saṃvidyate |

puruṣe puruṣo na saṃvidyate |

iti hy asann asadbhūtaḥ saṃkalpo jātaḥ |

so 'pi saṃkalpāsvabhāvena na saṃvidyate |

yathā saṃkalpas tathā saṃyogo 'pi kalalam api svabhāvena na saṃvidyate |

yaś ca svabhāvato na saṃvidyate tat kathaṃ kakkhaṭatvaṃ janayiṣyati |

iti hi mahārāja saṃkalpaṃ jñātvā kakkhaṭatvaṃ veditavyaṃ yathā kakkhaṭatvam utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati |

nirudhyamānaṃ na kvacit saṃnicayaṃ gacchatîti |

bhavati mahā-

[ bendall ed p246 ---> ]

rāja samayo yad ayaṃ kāyaḥ śmaśānaparyavasāno bhavati |

tasya tat kakkhaṭatvaṃ saṃklidyamānaṃ nirudhyamānaṃ na pūrvāṃ diśaṃ gacchati |

na dakṣiṇāṃ |

na paścimāṃ |

nôttarāṃ |

nôrdhvaṃ |

nâdho |

na tu vidiśaṃ gacchati |

evaṃ mahārājâdhyātmikaḥ pṛthivōā̃dhātur draṣṭavyaḥ |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo*yadâkāśībhūte lokasaṃniveśe brāhmaṃ vimānaṃ saṃtiṣṭhate mahāratnamayaṃ |

tan mahārāja kakkhaṭatvam utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati |

cakravāḍamahācakravāḍāḥ saṃtiṣṭhante dṛḍhāḥ sārâikaghanā vajramayās teṣām api kakkhaṭatvam utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati |

sumeravaḥ parvatarājāno yugaṃdharā nimiṃdharêśādharā yāvat kālaparvatāḥ saṃtiṣṭhante |

sarvaś ca trisāhasramahāsāhasro lokadhātuḥ saṃtiṣṭhate |

caturaśītir yojanasahasrāṇy udvedhena |

madhye câṣṭaṣaṣṭiṃ yojanaśatasahasraṃ mahāpṛthivī saṃtiṣṭhate |

tad api mahārāja kakkhaṭatvaṃ samudāgacchat kutaścid āgacchati |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yadâyaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate |

tadêyaṃ mahāpṛthivī

[ cambridge ms f109a ---> ] agninā vā dahyate 'dbhir vā klidyate vāyunā vā vikīryate |

tasyâgninā dahyamānāyā maṣir api na prajāyate tad yathâpi nāma sarpiṣo vā tailasya vâgninā dahyamānasya na maṣir na chāyikā prajñāyate evam evâsyās trisāhasramahāsāhasrāyā lokadhātor agninā dahyamānāyā nâiva maṣir na chāyikâvaśiṣṭā prajñāyate |

evam adbhir lavaṇavilayavad vāyunā vairambhavātâbhihataśakuntavat pṛthivyāṃ na kiñcid avaśiṣṭaṃ prajñāyatae iti paṭhyate |

tatra mahārāja pṛthivīdhātor utpādo 'pi śūnyaḥ vyayo 'pi śūnyôtpanno 'pi pṛthivīdhātuḥ svabhāvaśūnya |

iti hi mahārāja pṛthivīdhātuḥ pṛthivīdhātutvena nôpalabhyate 'nyatra vyavahārāt |

so 'pi vyavahāro na strī na puruṣaḥ |

evam evâitan mahārāja yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyaṃ |

tatra katamo 'bdhātuḥ |

yad idam asmin kāye 'dhyātmaṃ pratyātmam āpaḥ |

abgataṃ |

aptvaṃ snehaḥ |

snehagataṃ snehatvaṃ dravatvam upagatam upāttaṃ ||

tat punaḥ katamat |

tad yathā |

aśru svedaḥ kheṭaḥ siṅghāṇakaṃ-

[ bendall ed p247 ---> ]

 vaśā lasikā majjā medaḥ pittaṃ śleṣmā pūyaḥ śoṇitaṃ kṣīraṃ prasrāvêty ādir ayam ucyante ādhyātmiko 'bdhātuḥ |

pe ||bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yat priyaṃ dṛṣṭvâśru pravartate |

duṣkhena câbhyāhatasya dharmasaṃvegena vâśru pravartate |

vātena vâkṣi prasyandate |

yāvat sa mahārājâbdhātur na kutaścid āgacchati |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yadâdhyātmiko 'bdhātuḥ pariśuṣyati |

sa pariśuṣyan nirudhyamāno*na kvacid gacchati |

pe |

vivartamāne khalu punar loke samantād dvātriṃśat paṭalâbhraghanāḥ saṃtiṣṭhante saṃsthāya sarvāvantaḥ |

trisāhasramahāsāhasraṃ lokadhātuṃ chādayanti |

yataḥ pañcântarakalpān īṣādhāro devo varṣati |

evaṃ pañca gajaprameho devo varṣati |

pañcâcchinnadhāraḥ |pañca sthūlabindukaḥ |

tatêyaṃ mahāpṛthivī yāvad brahmalokād udakena sphuṭā bhavati |

sa mahārāja tāvan mahān abdhātur utpadyamāno na kutaścid āgacchati |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yad ayaṃ lokaḥ saṃvartate |

saṃvartamāne khalu punar loke dvitīyasya sūryasya prādurbhāvo bhavati |

dvitīyasya sū-

[ cambridge ms f109b ---> ]

ryasa loke prādurbhāvād utsāḥ sarāṃsi kunadyaś ca śuṣyanti |

evaṃ tṛtīyasya mahôtsā mahānadyaḥ |

caturthasyânavataptaṃ mahāsaraḥ sarveṇa sarvam ucchuṣyati |

caturthasya sūryasya prādurbhāvān mahāsamudrasya yojanikam apy udakaṃ parikṣayaṃ paryādānaṃ gacchati |

dviyojanikam api tricatuḥpañcadaśaviṃśatitriṃśaccatvāriṃśatpañcāśadyojanikam api yāvac catvāriṃśadyojanasahasram udakam avaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati |

yāvad dvitālamātraṃ |yāvat kaṇṭhamātraṃ |

yāvad goṣpadamātram udakam avaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yan mahāsamudre pṛthitapṛthitāny avaśiṣṭāni bhavanti |

pe ||

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yan mahāsamudre 'ṅgulisnehamātram apy udakaṃ nâvaśiṣṭaṃ bhavati |

sa mahārāja tāvān abdhātur nirudhyamāno na kvacid gacchati |

pe |

tasya khalu punar mahārājâbdhātor utpādo 'pi śūnyaḥ |

vyayo 'pi śūnyaḥ tiṣṭhann api so 'bdhātuḥ

[ bendall ed p248 ---> ]

svabhāvaśūnyêti hi mahārājâbdhātur abdhātutvenôpalabhyate 'nyatra vyavahāramātrāt |

so 'pi vyavahāro na strī na puruṣaḥ pūrvavat ||

ādhyātmikas tejodhātuḥ katamaḥ ||

 yat kiñcid asmin kāye tejas tejogatam ūṣmagatam upagatam upāttaṃ |

tat punaḥ katamat |

yenâyaṃ kāyâtapyate saṃtapyate |

yena vâsyâsitapītakhāditāni samyaksukhena paripākaṃ gacchati |

yasya côtsadatvāj jvarito jvaritêti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati ||

pe ||

bāhyas tejodhātuḥ katamaḥ |

yad bāhyaṃ tejas tejogatam ūṣmagatam upagatam upāttaṃ |

tat punaḥ katamat |

yan manuṣyâraṇīsahagatebhyo garbhalasahagatebhyo vā gomayacūrṇena vā kārpāsapicunâvāsam anveṣante yad utpannaṃ grāmam api dahati grāmapradeśam api dahati yāvad dvīpaṃ vā kakṣaṃ tṛṇānāṃ vā dāvaṃ vā kāṣṭhaṃ vā yāvad dahan paraitîty ādi |tatra mahārājâdhyātmikas tejodhātur utpadyate na kutaścid āgacchati nirudhyamāno na kvacit saṃnicayaṃ gacchati |

iti hy abhūtvā bhavati bhūtvā ca prativigacchati svabhāvarahitatvāt ||

evaṃ yat kiñcid asmin kāye vāyur vāyugataṃ laghutvaṃ samudīraṇatvaṃ |

tat punaḥ katamat |

tad yathôrdhvagamā vāyavo 'dhogamāḥ pārśvâśrayāḥ pṛṣṭhâśrayāḥ kukṣigamāḥ śastrakāḥ

[ cambridge ms f110a ---> ]

kṣurakāḥ sūcakāḥ pippalakā vātâṣṭhīlā vātagulmâśvāsapraśvāsâṅgânusāriṇo vāyavêty ādi |

santi bahirdhā pūrve vāyavo dakṣiṇāḥ paścimôttarā vāyavaḥ sarajasaḥ arajasaḥ parīttā mahadgatā vāyavêti |

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yan mahāvāyuskandhaḥ samudāgataḥ |

[ bendall ed p249 ---> ]

vṛkṣâgrān api pātayati |

kuḍyān api parvatâgrān api pātayati |

pātayitvā nirupādāno vigacchati |

yaṃ satvāś cīvarakarṇikena vā vidhamanakena vātânuvṛttena vā paryeṣyante |

yāvad ayam ucyate bāhyo vāyudhātuḥ |

tasyâpy utpattiḥ pūrvavat ||ādhyātmikâkāśadhātuḥ katamaḥ |

yat kiñcid asmin kāye 'dhyātmaṃ pratyātmam upagatam upāttam ākāśagatam ihâbhyantarasaṃkhyābhūtaṃ |

asphuṭam aspharaṇīyaṃ tvaṅmānsaśoṇitena |

tat punaḥ katamat |

yad asmin kāye cakṣuḥ suṣiram iti vā yāvan mukhaṃ vā mukhadvāraṃ vā kaṇṭhaṃ vā kaṇṭhanāḍyā vā yena câbhyavaharati yatra câvatiṣṭhate |

yena câsyâśitapītakhāditâsvāditam adhastāt pragharati |

ayam ucyatae ādhyātmikâkāśadhātuḥ |

evaṃ bāhye 'pi yad asphuṭam aspharaṇīyaṃ rūpagatenâpaliguddhaṃ suṣirabhāvaś chidraṃ |

ayam ucyate bāhyaḥ ākāśadhātuḥ ||

bhavati mahārāja sa samayo yat karmapratyayād āyatanāni prādurbhavanti tāny ākāśadhātuṃ paricārayanti |

tatra saṃkhyā bhavaty ādhyātmikâkāśadhātur iti |

sa na kutaścid āgacchati |

bhavati samayo yad rūpaṃ bibharti sarvam ākāśībhavati |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

akṣayo hy ākāśadhātuḥ sthiro 'calaḥ |

tad yathā mahārājâsaṃskṛto nirvāṇadhātuḥ |

evam evâkāśadhātuḥ sarvatrânugato draṣṭavyaḥ |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja puruṣôtthale deśe udapānaṃ vā kuṭakaṃ vā kūpaṃ vā puṣkariṇīṃ vā khānayet |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja yat tatrâkāśaḥ kutas tad āgatam iti |

āha |

na kutaścid bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja sa puruṣaḥ punar eva tad udapānaṃ vā yāvat puṣkariṇīṃ vā pūrayet |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja yat tad ākāśaṃ kvacid gatam iti |

āha |

na kvacid gataṃ bhagavan |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

na hy ākā

[ bendall ed p250 ---> ]

śa-

[ cambridge ms f110b ---> ]

dhātur gamane vâgamane vā pratyupasthitaḥ |

na strībhāvena na puruṣabhāvena pratyupasthitaḥ |

bhagavān āha |

iti hi mahārāja bāhyâkāśadhātur acalaḥ |avikāraḥ |tat kasya hetoḥ |

śūnyo hy ākāśadhātur ākāśadhātutvena |

virahitâkāśadhātur ākāśadhātutvena |

na puruṣabhāvena na strībhāvena pratyupasthitaḥ |

evam eva yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyaṃ ||

tatra katamo vijñānadhātur yā cakṣurindriyâdhipateyā |

rūpârambaṇaprativijñaptiḥ |

yāvad iti hi mahārāja yā kācid varṇasaṃsthānaprativijñaptir ayam ucyate cakṣurvijñānadhātuḥ |

pe |

iti hi yā ṣaḍindriyâdhipateyā ṣaḍviṣayârambaṇā viṣayavijñaptir ayam ucyate vijñānadhātuḥ |

sa khalu punar ayaṃ mahārāja vijñānadhātur nêndriyaniśrito na viṣayebhyâgato na madhye 'ntarasthāyī sa nâdhyātma bahirdhā nôbhayam antareṇa |

sa khalu punar ayaṃ mahārāja vijñānadhātur vastu prativijñapya niruddhaḥ |

sôtpadyamāno na kutaścid āgacchati nirudhyamāno na kvacid gacchati |

tasya khalu punar vijñānadhātor utpādo 'pi śūnyaḥ |

vyayo 'pi śūnyaḥ |

utpanno 'pi vijñānadhātuḥ svabhāvaśūnyaḥ |

iti mahārāja vijñānadhātur vijñānadhātutvena śūnyo nôpalabhyate 'nyatra vyavahārāt |

so 'pi vyavahāro na strī na puruṣaḥ |

evam etad yathābhūtaṃ samyakprajñayā draṣṭavyaṃ ||

tatra mahārāja katamac cakṣurāyatanaṃ |

yac caturṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ prasādaḥ |

tad yathā pṛthivīdhātor abdhātos tejodhātor vāyudhātor yāvat |

tatra pṛthivīdhātuprasādaś cakṣurāyatanaṃ nâbdhātuprasādo na tejodhātuprasādo na vāyudhātuprasādaś cakṣurāyatanaṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

na hi pṛthivīdhātuprasādaḥ kasyacid dharmâyatanaṃ vâyatanapratilambhena vā pratyupasthitaḥ |

evaṃ yāvan na vāyudhātuprasādaḥ kasyacid dharmasyâyatanaṃ vâyatanapratilambhena vā pratyupasthitaḥ |

tat kasya

[ bendall ed p251 ---> ]

hetoḥ |

niśceṣṭā hy ete dharmā niṣṭhāpārā nirvāṇasamā |

iti hi mahārājâikâikato dharmān mṛgyamāṇān cakṣurāyatanaṃ nôpalabhate 'nyatra vyavahārāt |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

śūnyo hi pṛthivīdhātuprasādaḥ pṛthivīdhātuprasādena |

yāvac chūnyo vāyudhātuprasādo vāyudhātuprasādena |

ye ca dharmāḥ svabhāvena śūnyāḥ

[ cambridge ms f111a ---> ]

kas teṣāṃ prasādo vā kṣobho vā |

yeṣāṃ na prasādo na kṣobhôpalabhyate |

kathaṃ te rūpaṃ drakṣyanti |

iti hy atyantatayā cakṣurāyatanaṃ śūnyaṃ cakṣurāyatanasvabhāvena tat pūrvântato nôpalabhyate ||

aparântato 'pi nôpalabhyate |

anāgamanatāṃ gamanatāṃ côpādāya sthānam apy asya nôpalabhyate svabhāvavirahitatvāt |

yac ca svabhāvena na saṃvidyate |

na tat strī na puruṣaḥ |

tena kā manyanā |

manyanā ca nāma mahārāja māragocaraḥ |

amanyanā buddhagocaraḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

manyanâpagatā hi sarvadharmāḥ |

pe |

tatra mahārāja katamac chrotrâyatanaṃ |

yac caturṇāṃ mahābhūtānāṃ prasādo |

yāvad iti hi mahārāja sarvadharmā vimokṣâbhimukhā dharmadhātuniyatâkāśadhātuparyavasānâprāptikā avyavahārânabhilāpyânabhilapanīyāḥ |

yatra mahārājêndriyāṇi pratihanyante te viṣayêty ucyante |

cakṣur hi rūpe pratihanyate tasmād rūpāṇi cakṣurviṣayêty ucyante |

evaṃ śrotraṃ śabdeṣv ity ādi |

tatra cakṣū rūpe pratihanyatêti nipātaḥ |

pratihanyanā teṣāṃ nirdiṣṭā |

tathā hi cakṣū rūpeṣu trividhaṃ nipatatîti |

anukūleṣu śubhasaṃjñayā |

pratikūleṣu pratighasaṃjñayā |

nâivânukūleṣu na pratikūleṣûpekṣayā |

evaṃ mano dharmeṣv ity ādi |

tae ime viṣayā manogocarêty ucyante |

atra hi manaś carati |

upavicarati |

tasmān manogocarêty ucyante |

yad etan mahārāja mano 'pratikūleṣu rūpeṣv anunītaṃ carati |

tenâsya rāgôtpadyate |

pratikūleṣu rūpeṣu pratihataṃ carati tenâsya

[ bendall ed p252 ---> ]

dveṣôtpadyate |

nâivânukūleṣu na pratikūleṣu saṃmūḍhaṃ carati |

tenâsya mohôtpadyate |

evaṃ śabdâdiṣv api trividham ārambaṇam anubhavati pūrvavat ||

tatra mahārāja māyôpamānîndriyāṇi |

svapnôpamā viṣayāḥ |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnântare janapadakalyā-

[ cambridge ms f111b ---> ]

ṇyā striyā sārdhaṃ paricaret |

sa śayitavibuddho janapadakalyāṇīṃ striyam anusmaret |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja saṃvidyate svapnântare janapadakalyāṇī strī |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārājâpi nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet |

yaḥ svapnântare janapadakalyāṇīṃ striyam anusmaret |

tayā vā sārdhaṃ krīḍitam abhiniveśet |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

atyantatayā hi bhagavan svapnântare janapadakalyāṇī na saṃvidyate nôpalabhyate |

kutaḥ punar anayā sārdhaṃ paricaraṇā |

anyatra yāvad eva sa puruṣo vighātasya klamathasya bhāgī syāt |

yas tām abhiniviśet ||

bhagavān āha |

evam eva mahārāja bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaś cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā saumanasyasthānīyāny abhiniviśet |

so 'bhiniviṣṭaḥ sann anunīyate 'nunītaḥ saṃrajyate |

saṃrakto rāgajaṃ karmâbhisaṃskaroti |

trividhaṃ kāyena caturvidhaṃ vācā trividhaṃ manasā |

tac ca karmâbhisaṃskṛtam āditâiva kṣīṇaṃ niruddhaṃ vigataṃ vipariṇataṃ na pūrvāṃ diśaṃ niśritya tiṣṭhati |

na dakṣiṇāṃ na paścimāṃ nôttarāṃ nôrdhvaṃ nâdho nânuvidiśaṃ |

nêha na tiryak |

nôbhayam antarā |

tat punaḥ kālântareṇa maraṇakālasamaye pratyupasthite |

jīvitêndriyanirodhe āyuṣaḥ parikṣayāt tatsabhāgasya karmaṇaḥ kṣīṇatvāc carama-

[ bendall ed p253 ---> ]

vijñānasya nirudhyamānasya manasârambaṇībhavati |

tad yathâpi nāma śayitavibuddhasya janapadakalyāṇîti manasârambaṇaṃ bhavati |

iti hi mahārāja caramavijñānenâdhipatinā tena ca karmaṇârambaṇenâupapattyaṃśikadvayapratyayaṃ prathamavijñānam utpadyate |

yadi vā narakeṣu yadi vā tiryagyonau yadi vā yamaloke yadi vâsure kāye yadi vā manuṣyeṣu yadi vā deveṣu |

tasya ca prathamavijñānasyâupapattyaṃśikasya samanantaraniruddhasyânantarasabhāgā cittasaṃtatiḥ pravartate |

yatra vipākasya pratisaṃvedanā prajñāyate |

tatra yaś caramavijñānasya nirodhas tatra cyutir iti saṃkhyāṃ gacchati |

yaḥ

[ cambridge ms f112a ---> ]

prathamavijñānasya prādurbhāvas tatrôpapattiḥ |

iti hi mahārāja na kaścid dharmo 'smāl lokāt paraṃ lokaṃ gacchati |

cyutyupapattī ca prajāyete |

tatra mahārāja caramavijñānam utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati ||nirudhyamānaṃ na kvacid gacchati |

karmâpy utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati |

nirudhyamānaṃ na kvacid gacchati |

prathamavijñānam apy utpadyamānaṃ na kutaścid āgacchati |

nirudhyamānaṃ ca na kvacid gacchati |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

svabhāvavirahitatvāt |

caramavijñānaṃ caramavijñānena śūnyaṃ |

karma karmaṇā śūnyaṃ |

prathamavijñānaṃ prathamavijñānena śūnyaṃ |

cyutiś cyutyā śūnyā |

upapattir upapattyā śūnyā |

karmaṇāṃ câbandhyatā prajāyate vipākasya ca pratisaṃvedanā na câtra kaścit kartā na bhoktânyatra nāmasaṃketāt |

[ bendall ed p254 ---> ]

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnântare śatruṇā sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmayet |

sa śayitavibuddhaḥ |

tam evânusmaret |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja saṃvidyate svapnântare śatruḥ |

śatruṇā vā sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmêti |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārājâpi nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyo bhavet |

yo 'sau svapnântare śatrum abhiniviśet |

śatruṇā vā sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmaṃ |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

atyantatayā hi bhagavan svapne śatrur na saṃvidyate kutaḥ punas tena sārdhaṃ saṃgrāmaḥ |

anyatra yāvad eva sa puruṣo vighātasya klamathasya ca bhāgī syāt yas tam abhiniviśet |

bhagavān āha |

evam eva mahārāja bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaś cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā daurmanasyāsthānīyāny abhiniviśate 'bhiniviṣṭaḥ san pratihanyate |

pratihataḥ saṃtuṣyati |

duṣṭo doṣajaṃ karmâbhisaṃskarotîti pūrvavat |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja puruṣah

[ cambridge ms f112b ---> ]

suptaḥ svapnântare piśācena paripātyamāno bhītaḥ saṃoham āpadyate |

sa śayitavibuddhas taṃ piśācaṃ taṃ ca saṃmoham anusmaret |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārāja saṃvidyante svapne piśācaḥ saṃmoho vā |

yāvad evam eva mahārāja bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaś cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvôpekṣāsthānīyāny abhiniviśate 'bhiniviṣṭaḥ san muhyati mūḍho mohajaṃ karmâbhisaṃskarotîti pūrvavat |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja puruṣaḥ suptaḥ svapnântare janapadakalyāṇyā gāyantyā madhuraṃ gītasvaraṃ madhuraṃ ca tantrīsvaraṃ ca śṛṇuyāt |

sā tena gītavāditena paricārayet |

sa śayitavibuddhas tad eva gītavāditam anusmaret |

tat kiṃ manyase mahārājâpi nu sa puruṣaḥ paṇḍitajātīyaḥ svapnântare janapadakalyāṇyā gītavāditam abhiniviśet |

āha |

nô hîdaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavān āha |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

atyantatayā hi bhagavan svapnântare janapadakalyāṇī strī na saṃvidyate nôpalabhyate |

kutaḥ punar asyā gītavāditaṃ |

anyatra yāvad eva sa puruṣo

[ bendall ed p255 ---> ]

vighātasya klamathasya ca bhāgī syāt |

yas tad abhiniviśet |

bhagavān āha |

evam eva mahārāja bālo 'śrutavān pṛthagjanaḥ śrotreṇa śabdān śrutvā saumanasyasthānīyāny abhiniviśate |

iti pūrvavat |

evaṃ gandhâdiṣu tridhā tridhā veditavyam ||

pe ||atra mahārāja mānasaṃ niveśayitavyaṃ |

kim ity ahaṃ sadevakasya lokasya cakṣur bhaveyaṃ |

ulkā pradīpâlokabhūtaḥ |

kūlaṃ naus tīrthaṃ |

nāyakaḥ pariṇāyakaḥ daiśikaḥ sârthavāhaḥ |

puro javeyaṃ |

mukto mocayeyam āśvastâśvāsayeyaṃ parinirvṛttaḥ parinirvāpayeyam iti |

pūrvā hi koṭir mahārāja na prajñāyate 'iśvaryâdhipatyānām anubhūya mānānāṃ |

iti hi mahārāja māyôpamānîndriyāṇy a-

[ cambridge ms f113a ---> ]

tṛptāny atarṣaṇīyāni |

svapnôpamā viṣayâtarṣakâtṛptikarāḥ ||atrânantayaśaścakravartinaḥ kathā svargāc ca patite tasmin sarājakaiḥ pauraiḥ parivṛtâivaṃ paṭhyate |

tad yathâpi nāma mahārāja sarpirmaṇḍo vā navanītamaṇḍo vā taptāyāṃ vālukāyām upanikṣipto 'vasīdati |

na saṃtiṣṭhate |

evam eva mahārājânantayaśâvasīdati na saṃtiṣṭhate |

atha rājā priyaṃkaro rājānam anantayaśasaṃ tathâvasīdantaṃ |

upasaṃkramyâitad avocat |

kiṃ vayaṃ mahārāja lokasya vyākuryāmaḥ |

kiṃ rājño 'nantayaśasaḥ subhāṣitam iti |

sâha |

vaktavyaṃ |

mahārājânantayaśāś caturdvīpeṣu rājyâiśvaryaṃ kārayitvâbandhyamanorathatām anubhūya sarvadrumâkālaphalatāṃ sarvôpadravaprasrabdhisarvasatvâbandhyamanorathatāṃ gandhôdakavarṣaṃ hiraṇyavarṣaṃ suvarṇavarṣaṃ sarvôpakaraṇavarṣaṃ cânubhūya caturo mahādvīpān adhyāvasitvā śakrasyârdhâsanam ākramyātîcchayā na mukto 'tṛptâiva kāmaiḥ kālagatêti |

evaṃ tvaṃ mahārāja vyākuryêty evam uktvā ca rājânantayaśāḥ kālam akārṣīt |

pe ||

ta-

[ bendall ed p256 ---> ]

smāt tarhi te mahārāja marīcikāyām udakasvabhāvo nâbhūn na bhaviṣyati na câitarhi vidyate |

evam eva mahārāja rūpavedanāsaṃjñā saṃskāravijñanāṃ svabhāvo nâbhūn na bhaviṣyati na câitarhi vidyatae ity ādi ||

punar apy uktaṃ |

etāvac câitat jñeyam |

yad uta saṃvṛtiḥ paramârthaś ca |

tac ca bhagavatā śūnyataḥ sudṛṣṭaṃ suviditaṃ susākṣātkṛtaṃ |

tena sa sarvajñêty ucyate |

tatra saṃvṛtir lokapracāratas tathāgatena dṛṣṭā |

yaḥ punaḥ paramârthaḥ so 'nabhilāpyaḥ |

[ cambridge ms f113b ---> ]

anājñeyo 'vijñeyo 'deśito 'prakāśito yāvad akriyo yāvan na lābho nâlābho na sukhaṃ na duṣkhaṃ na yaśo nâyaśaḥ |

na rūpaṃ nârūpam ity ādi ||

tatra jinena jagasya kṛtena

saṃvṛti deśita lokahitāya |

yena jagat sugatasya sakāśe

saṃjanayīha prasādasukhârthe ||

saṃvṛti prajñamayī narasiṃhaḥ

ṣaḍgatayo bhaṇi satvagaṇānāṃ |

narakatiraś ca tathâiva ca pretān

āsurakāya narāṃś ca marūṃś ca ||

nīcakulāṃs tathôccakulāṃś ca

āḍhyakulāṃś ca daridrakulāṃś cêty ādi ||

[ bendall ed p257 ---> ]

punaś côktaṃ |

katamâiṣa dharmo yo bhagavatā vyākṛto 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |

kiṃ rūpam uta vedanâho śvit saṃjñôtâho saṃskārâtha vijñānaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛtam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhāv iti |

teṣām etad abhūt |

na rūpaṃ yāvan na vijñānaṃ bhagavatā vyākṛtam anuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

anutpādo hi rūpam anutpādo bodhiḥ |

tat katham anutpādo 'nutpādam abhisaṃbudhyate |

evaṃ yāvad vijñānam ||

pe ||

tad evam anupalabhyamāneṣu sarvadharmeṣu katamo 'tra buddhaḥ |

katamā bodhiḥ |

katamo bodhisatvaḥ |

katamad vyākaraṇam |

śūnyaṃ hi rūpaṃ rūpeṇa yāvad vijñānaṃ ||

pe ||yāvad eva vyavahāramātram etat |

nāmadheymātraṃ saṃketamātraṃ saṃvṛtimātraṃ prajñaptimātraṃ |

nâlam atra paṇḍitair abhiniveśôtpādayitavyêti ||

tathâtrâivâhuḥ |

nirmāṇaratayo devā yathā vayaṃ bhagavan |

bhagavato bhāṣitasyârtham ājānīmaḥ |

sarvadharmā bhūtakoṭir anantakoṭir anāvaraṇakoṭir apratiṣṭhitakoṭir ity ādi ||

sarvadharmā bhagavan bodhiḥ |

svabhāvavirahitā boddhavyāḥ |

antaśânantaryāṇy api bodhiḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

aprakṛtikā hi bhagavan bodhir aprakṛtikāni ca pañcânantaryāṇi |

tenôcyate ānantaryāṇi bodhir iti |

tathā vihasyante bhagavan ye kecit parinirvātukāmāḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yadi kaścit saṃsārapratipa-

[ cambridge ms f114a ---> ]

nno bhavet |

sa nirvāṇaṃ paryeṣatae iti ||

punar uktaṃ |

bhūtakoṭir iti bhagavan yad uktaṃ nirmāṇaratibhir devais tatra vayaṃ bhūtam api nôpalabhāmahe |

kiṃ punar asya koṭim |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yo hi kaścid bhagavan bhūtam upalabhate |

koṭim api sa tasyôpalabhate dvaye câsau caratîti ||

tathâtrâiva sahāṃpatibrahmaṇā śāstā stutaḥ ||

supiti yatha naraḥ kṣudhâbhibhūtaḥ śatarasabhojanabhuñjino ca tṛptaḥ |

na pi ca kṣudha na bhojanaṃ na satvaḥ supina yathâiva nidṛṣṭa sarvadharmāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p258 ---> ]

bhaṇi naru paṭhane manojñavācaṃ priyu bhavatī na ca saṃkramo 'sti vācaṃ |

na ca vacana câsya rakta vācām upalabhase na ca tatra saṃśayo 'sti ||

śruṇati yatha manojña vīṇaśabdaṃ madhura na câsti svabhāvataḥ sa śabdaḥ |

tathêmi vidu skandha prekṣamāṇo na labhati bhāvu svabhāvataḥ sumedhāḥ ||

pe ||

yatha naru iha śaṅkhaśabda śrutvā vimṛśati vidva kuto ya prādubhūtaḥ |

na ca labhati svabhāva śūnyabhāvaṃ tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa narêndra sarvadharmāḥ ||yatha naru iha bhojanaṃ praṇītaṃ vimṛśati aṅgaśu siddham asvabhāvam |

yatha rasu tatha te 'ṅga tatsvabhāvās tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa maharṣi sarvadharmāḥ ||

yatha naru ihêndrayaṣṭi dṛṣṭvā vimṛśati aṅgaśu niḥsvabhāva śūnyam |

vimṛśatu yatha yaṣṭi te 'ṅga śūnyās tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa maharṣi sarvadharmāḥ ||puravara yathâṅgaśo vibhajya nagaru svabhāvatu nāmato na labdham |

yatha nagara tathâṅga sarvaśūnyās tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa narêndra sarvadharmāḥ ||

mudita yatha narāga mukta bherī harṣa janeti svabhāvaśūnyaśabdā |

svaru yatha tatha te 'ṅga tatsvabhāvaṃ tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa maharṣi sarvadharmāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p259 ---> ]

...

...

hanatu yatha narasya tāṃ hi bherīṃ pratighu na vidyati nâpi snehadhātuḥ |

vimṛśatu bherîva te 'ṅga tatsvabhāvās tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa narêndra sarvadharmāḥ ||hanatu yatha narasya tāṃ hi bherīṃ svaru na sa manyati rāmayāmi lokam |

svaru yatha tatha te 'ṅga tatsvabhāvāḥ

[ cambridge ms f114b ---> ]

tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa narêndra sarvadharmāḥ ||

hanatu yatha narasya tasya bheryāṃ na pi svaru aṅgaśu nâpi sa svatantraḥ |

svaru yatha tatha te 'ṅga tatsvabhāvās tatha tv aya dṛṣṭa maharṣi sarvadharmāḥ ||

punaś côktaṃ |

satvârambaṇanāyakena kathitā maitrī śubhābhāvanā |

satvaś câsya vibhāvitaḥ suviditaṃ niḥsatva sarvaṃ jagat |

tatrâivaṃ dvipadôttamo 'kaluṣo niḥsaṃśayā mānasaḥ |

tena tvā sugataṃ vibhāvitamatiṃ pūjema pūjâriham ||

duṣkhaṃ cā sugatā [[doubt]] daśaddiśigataṃ nâivaṃ parīdṛśyate |

[ bendall ed p260 ---> ]

satveṣū karuṇā ca nāma bhaṇitā devâtideva tvayā |

evaṃ bho jinapuṅgavā jinamataṃ ajñāta yathāvataḥ |

tena tvāṃ dvipadôttamā naravarāḥ pūjema pūjâriham ||

satvānâiva na duṣkhaṃ śākyamuninā yasyâpanītaṃ dukhaṃ |

jātās te muditāś ca hṛṣṭamanaso 'ratīś ca tair nôditāḥ ||

evaṃ buddhanayaṃ acintiyanayaṃ yāthāvato jānato |

tasmāt pūjiya tvāṃ narāṇa pravaraṃ prāyema prāptaṃ phalaṃ ||

kāyaḥ kāyavivarjitena muninā nâsādito mārgatāṃ |

nâivaṃ te smṛtināyakā na bhaṇitā nâiva pramuṣṭā smṛtiḥ ||

uktaṃ cô sugatena bhāvapathimāḥ kāyaṃ gatā bhāvanāḥ |

evaṃ buddhanayaṃ viditva sugatā pūjā kṛtā tāyinaḥ ||

bhāvethaḥ śamathaṃ vipaśyanam ayaṃ mārgaṃ dukhā śāntaye |

[ bendall ed p261 ---> ]

śāntās te bhagavan savāsanamalā yehī jagat kliṣyate ||

śamathaś câtha vipaśyanā na ca malā sarve 'ti śūnyā mune |

asmin devagaṇā na kāṅkṣa kvacanā pūjentu tvāṃ nāyakaṃ |

ity ādi ||

punar uktaṃ |

śūnyaṃ hi cakṣuś cakṣuḥsvabhāvena |

yasya ca dharmasya svabhāvo na vidyate so 'vastukaḥ |

yo 'vastukaḥ so 'pariniṣpannaḥ yo 'pariniṣpannaḥ sa nôtpadyate na nirudhyate |

pe ||

yat triṣv apy adhvasu nôpalabhyate na tac cakṣur nêndriyaṃ kathaṃ tasya vyavahāro jñeyaḥ |

tad yathâpi nāma riktamuṣṭir alīkaḥ |

yāvad eva nāmamātraṃ nô tu khalu paramâ-

[ cambridge ms f115a ---> ]

rthato riktam upalabhyate na muṣṭiḥ |

evaṃ cakṣuś cêndriyaṃ ca rikte muṣṭisadṛśam alīkam asadbhūtaṃ tucchaṃ mṛṣāmoṣadharme bālôpalāpanaṃ mūrkhasaṃmohanam yāvad eva nāmamātram ||

punar atrâivâha |

svapnântare mahāvṛṣṭir āsravāṇāṃ pravartanā |

darśitā te mahāvīrâsravôtpattipaṇḍitāḥ ||

svapne yathā śiraśchedo dṛṣṭas te āsravakṣayaḥ |

darśitaḥ sarvavijñānāṃ sarvadarśin namo 'stu te ||

atrâiva ca drumeṇa kinnararājena bhagavān pṛṣṭaḥ pratyāha |

yad vadasi śūnyatāṃ ca vyākaraṇaṃ |

câpy ahaṃ na jānāmi |

syād yadi kiṃcid aśūnyaṃ na bhavej jinenâsya vyākaraṇam ||

kiṃkāraṇaṃ |

tathā hi |

sthitaṃ bhavet tat svake bhave |

kūṭasthanirvikāraṃ |

na tasya vṛddhir na parihāṇiḥ |

na kriyā na ca kāraṇaṃ |

yat svabhāvaśūnyam ādarśamaṇḍale supariśuddhe saṃdṛśyate pratibi-

[ bendall ed p262 ---> ]

mbam |

tathâiva druma jānīhîmān dharmān |

avikāraṃ dharmadhātum imāṃ ca pūjāṃ drumâṅgaśo vicārayasi |

aṅgaśo nirīkṣya pūjāṃ |

katame 'vikāriṇo 'ṅgāḥ ||

yad api ca nirīhakatvaṃ kriyāṃ ca na jānase mayā proktaṃ |

śakaṭâṅga saṃnipātaṃ nirīkṣva śakaṭasya câiva kriyāṃ ||

karma ca me ākhyātaṃ kartā na vidyate daśasu dikṣu |

vātêritād iva taror yathā hi nivartate vahniḥ ||

na ca māruto na ca taruś cetayati hutâśanaṃ ca yajane |

na nivartate vahnis tathâiva karmasya kartāraḥ ||

yad api vadase na ca saṃcaya puṇyasya hi vidyate |

sucaritasya samudāgamaś ca |

bodhis tasyâpi śṛṇu kramanta tvaṃ |

yathā bhaṇasi manuṣyāṇām āyuḥparimāṇaṃ varṣaśataṃ jīvin |

na câsti varṣapuñjī |

ayam api samudāgamas tadvad iti ||

bhagavatyām apy uktaṃ |

kiṃ punar āyuṣman subhūte utpanno dharmôtpadyate utânutpannaḥ |

subhūtir āha |

nâham āyuṣman śāriputrôtpannasya dharmasyôtpattim icchā-

[ cambridge ms f115b ---> ]

mi na cânutpannasyêti ||

[ bendall ed p263 ---> ]

dharmasaṃgītyām apy uktaṃ |

tathatā tathatêti kulaputra śūnyatāyâitad adhivacanaṃ |

sā ca śūnyatā nôtpadyate na nirudhyate |

āha |

yady evaṃ dharmāḥ śūnyôktā bhagavatā tasmāt sarvadharmā nôtpatsyante na nirotsyante |

nirārambho bodhisatvaḥ |

āha |

evam eva kulaputra tathā yathâbhisaṃbudhyase sarvadharmā nôtpadyante na nirudhyante |

āha |

yad etad uktaṃ bhagavatā |

saṃskṛtā dharmôtpadyante nirudhyante cêty asya tathāgatabhāṣitasya ko 'bhiprāyaḥ |

āha |

utpādanirodhâbhiniviṣṭaḥ kulaputra lokasaṃniveśaḥ |

tatra tathāgato mahākāruṇiko lokasyôttrāsapadaparihārârthaṃ vyavahāravaśād uktavān utpadyante nirudhyante cêti |

na câtra kasyacid dharmasyôtpādo na nirodhêti ||

punar atra evôktaṃ |

tatra bhagavaṃś cakṣūrūpeṣu na raṇati śrotraṃ |

śabdeṣu |

yāvan manodharmeṣu na raṇati |

sa dharmaḥ |

tatra kathaṃ cakṣūrūpeṣu na raṇati |

saṃsargâbhāvāt |

na hi cakṣūrūpeṇa saṃsṛjyate |

yāvan na manodharmeṇa saṃsṛjyate |

yan na saṃsṛjyate tan na raṇati |

advitīyasya bhagavan dharmasya raṇaṃ nâsti |

advitīyāś ca bhagavan sarvadharmāḥ parasparaṃ na jānanti na vijānanti |

na kalpayanti na vikalpayanti |

na saṃbhavanti na visaṃbhavanti |

na hīyante na varddhante |

na rajyanti |

na virajyanti |

na saṃsaranti na parinirvānti nâite kasyacit |

nâiṣāṃ kaścit |

nâite bhagavan dharmôdvijante na saṃkliśyante na vyavadāyante |

evam ahaṃ bhagavan jānāmy evam avabudhye |

yad apy ahaṃ |

bhagavann evaṃ vadāmi |

evam ahaṃ jānāmy evam ahaṃ budhyāmîti |

āyatanānām eṣa vikāraḥ |

na ca bhagavann āyatanānām evaṃ bhavati |

asmākam eṣa vikārêti |

yo hy evaṃ jānāti sa na kenacit sārddhaṃ vivadati |

yan na vivadati tac chramaṇadharmam anusaratîti |

tathā dharmadarśanaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f116a ---> ]

 buddhadarśanaṃ sarvasatvadarśanaṃ sarvasatva-

[ bendall ed p264 ---> ]

hetupratyayadarśanaṃ śūnyatādarśanaṃ śūnyatādarśanam adarśanaṃ |

adarśanaṃ bhagavan sarvadharmāṇāṃ darśanaṃ samyagdarśanam iti ||

katham anadhiṣṭhānā saṃvṛtir yuktā |

kathaṃ punar ayuktā |

yathâsati sthāṇau puruṣabhrāntiḥ |

kasya punaḥ śūnyatāvādinaḥ paramârthataḥ sthāṇuḥ siddho yadāśrayāt puruṣabhrāntiḥ syād |

amūlâiva ca sarvadharmās tatvato mūlânupapatteḥ ||

tathā côktam āryavimalakīrtinirdeśe |

abhūtaparikalpasya kiṃ mūlaṃ |

āha |

viparyastā saṃjñā mūlaṃ |

āha |

viparyastāyāḥ saṃjñāyāḥ kiṃ mūlaṃ |

apratiṣṭhānaṃ mūlaṃ |

āha |

apratiṣṭhāyāḥ kiṃ mūlaṃ |

āha |

yan mañjuśrīr apratiṣṭhānaṃ na tasya kiñcin mūlam iti hy apratiṣṭhānamūlapratiṣṭhitāḥ sarvadharmêti ||

iyaṃ samāsataḥ prajñāpāramitā cittaśuddhyarthinā bhāvayitavyā |

bhāvayitvā ca kleśaripuraṇakuśalena bhavitavyaṃ |

na svagṛhaśūreṇa ||

yathôktam āryadharmasaṃgītisūtre |

na śūnyatāvādī lokadharmaiḥ saṃhriyate 'niśritatvāt |

na sa lābhena saṃhṛṣyāti |

alābhena na vimanā bhavati |

yaśasā na vismayate 'yaśasā na saṃkucati |

nindayā nâvalīyate |

praśaṃsayā nânunīyate |

sukhena na rajyate duṣkhena na virajyate |

yo hy evaṃ lokadharmair na saṃhriyate sa śūnyatāṃ jānītae iti ||

tathā śūnyatāvādino na kvacid anurāgo na virāgaḥ |

yasmin rajyeta tac chūnyam eva jānīte |

śūnyam eva paśyati |

nâsau śūnyatāṃ jānīte yaḥ kvacid dharme rajyate vā virajyate vā tathā nâsau śūnyatāṃ jānīte yaḥ kenacit sārddhaṃ vigrahaṃ vivādaṃ vā kuryāc chūnyam eva jānīte tac chūnyam eva paśyatîty ādi ||

etat saṃkṣepāc cittaśodhanam ||

[ bendall ed p265 ---> ]

athâivam api paramaviśuddhir dharmadarśane sati |

iha pañcakaṣāyasaṃkliṣṭasya kalyāṇamitrâvasāditasya vā saṃkṣepeṇa tāvat kutra

[ cambridge ms f116b ---> ]

yatnaṃ kṛtvā śīghraṃ cittaśuddhir bhavati |

ātmabahumānaparâvajñātyāge 'nayor mūlam ātmasatvadṛṣṭiḥ |

sā câitadabhyāsāt sukaraṃ prahīyatae iti paragauravam ātmâvajñā câivaṃ bhāvanīyā ||

yadi satvo yadi skandhāḥ kṣamatā sarvathā sthitā |

ekasya hi parâtmatvaṃ viruddhaṃ saṃbhavet kathaṃ ||

 vinâlambanam apy etad ācaranty eva dehinaḥ |

anādikalyānâbhyāsāt kim abhyāsasya duṣkaram ||

evam abhyāsavaśyatve tulye kasmāt sukhôdayam |

paragauravam utsṛjya svasukhāyān yad iṣyate ||

cintāmaṇir yathôktāś ca santi gauravahetavaḥ |

na tu me gauravāt saukhyam ihâpi janadurbhagāt ||

tasmāt satvântare yadvad rūkṣamatsaramāninaḥ |

ātmasnehavato vṛttir bhāvayet tadviparyayam ||

ātmano bahumāno 'yaṃ stutinindâdisekataḥ |

vardhate nārakavaśāt sekān narakavahnivat ||

[ bendall ed p266 ---> ]

śabdas tāvad acittatvān māṃ stautîti na saṃbhavaḥ |

paraḥ kila mayi prītêty ayaṃ me matibhramaḥ ||

tattuṣṭyâiva mama prītiḥ sāmānye na sadā astu sā |

tatsukhena na cet kāryaṃ tena tuṣṭena kiṃ mama ||

anyatra mayi vā prītyā kiṃ hi me parakīyayā |

na me pareṇa tuṣṭena kāye saukhyam ihâṇv api ||

evaṃ jñātvā prahātavyā kalpanā nirvibandhanā |

akīrtinindā satkārâivaṃ jñeyāś ca niṣphalāḥ ||

na dharmo nâyur ārogyaṃ na balaṃ vandanâdibhiḥ |

yadvad utprāsyamānasya vikārair anyakāyikaiḥ ||

hṛṣṭasyâtha viṣaṇṇasya lābhâlābhau samôdayau |

vivarjya niṣphalaṃ tasmād bhaveyaṃ śailamānasaḥ ||

saṃstavatyāgāc ca śīghraṃ cittaviśuddhir bhavati |

iti ||

tatrâpi cintyate |

nimittôdgrahasaṃbhūtā pratyabhijñā punaḥ punaḥ |

utpādayaty anunayaṃ jāyate pratigho 'py ataḥ ||

pratighânunayau yasya tasya pāpam avāritam |

abhyākhyānāni citrāṇi mātsaryaṃ cêrṣyayā saha ||

[ bendall ed p267 ---> ]

lābhâdikāmatā nāmêty ādy āvartate bahu |

tasmāt sarvaprayatnena saṃstavaṃ pra-

[ cambridge ms f117a ---> ]

haren muniḥ || sādṛśyād anyad apy etad vārisrotovad īkṣyate |

tad evêdam iti bhrāntyā tatve tiṣṭhāmy ato balāt ||

avastu câitat sādṛśyaṃ duṣkhaṃ ca janayiṣyati |

ahaṃ câitac ca sarvaṃ ca na cirān na bhaviṣyati |

iti ||

ātmabhāvapariśuddhiś caturdaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

bhogapuṇyaśuddhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

śikṣāsamuccayasyâtmaśuddhyanantaraṃ bhogaśuddhiḥ saṃcayâbhāvāt |

pṛthag iha lekhitā |

bhogaśuddhiṃ ca jānīyāt samyagājīvaśodhanāt ||

yathôktam āryôgraparipṛcchāyām |

iha gṛhapate gṛhī bodhisatvo dharmeṇa bhogān paryeṣate nâdharmeṇa |

samena na viṣameṇa |

samyagājīvo bhavati na viṣamâjīvêti ||

āryaratnameghe 'py uktaṃ |

na bodhisatvo dāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ dṛṣṭvêryāpatham āracayati |

kathaṃ nêryāpatham āracayati |

na śanair mandaṃ mandaṃ kramān utkṣipati na nikṣipati yugamātraprekṣikayā saviśva-

[ bendall ed p268 ---> ]

staprekṣikayânābhogaprekṣikayā |

evaṃ kāyakuhanāṃ na karoti |

kathaṃ vākkuhanāṃ na karoti |

na bodhisatvo lābhahetor lābhanidānaṃ mandabhāṇī mṛdubhāṇī na priyabhāṇī bhavati |

nânuvartanavacanāni niścārayati |

pe ||kathaṃ na cittakuhanāṃ kuroti |

bodhisatvo dāyakena dānapatinā vā lābhena pravāryamāṇo vā câlpêcchatāṃ darśayati |

citte na spṛhām utpādayati |

antardāhâiṣa kulaputra yad vācâlpêcchatā cittena lābhakāmatā |

evaṃ hi kulaputra bodhisatvaḥ kuhanalapanalābhâpagato bhavati |

pe |

na bodhisatvo dānapatiṃ vā dṛṣṭvā nimittaṃ karoti |

vighāto me cīvareṇa |

vighāto me pātreṇa |

vighāto me glānabhaiṣajyena |

na ca taṃ dāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ vā kiṃcit prārthayate |

na vācaṃ niścārayati |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo nimittalābhâpagato bhavati |

yāvan na bodhisatvo dāyakaṃ dānapatiṃ dṛṣṭvâivaṃ vācaṃ niścārayati |

amukenâmu-

[ cambridge ms f117b ---> ]

kena vā me dānapatinâmukaṃ vastu pratipāditaṃ tasya ca mayâmukôpakāraḥ kṛtaḥ |

tena me śīlavān ayam iti kṛtvêdaṃ cêdaṃ ca dattaṃ bahuśrutêti |

alpêcchêti kṛtvā |

mayā ca tasya kāruṇyacittam upasthāpya parigṛhītaṃ |

pe ||

tatra kāyakṣatir yad uta lābhahetor lābhanidānam ādhāvanaparidhāvanaṃ dauḥśīlyasamudācaraṇaṃ ca |

cittakṣatir yad uta prārthanā |

[ bendall ed p268 ---> ]

lābhināṃ ca brahmacāriṇām antike vyāpādabahulatā |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo viṣamaparyeṣṭilābhâpagato bhavati |

pe ||

iha bodhisatvo na tulākūṭena na mānakūṭena na visraṃbhaghātikayā na dhūrtatayā lābham upārjayati |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo 'dharmalābhâpagato bhavati |

pe |

ye te lābhā staupikasaṃsṛṣṭā vā dhārmikasaṃsṛṣṭā vā sāṃghikasaṃsṛṣṭā vâdattā vânanujñātā vā |

tān na pratīcchati na svīkaroti |

evaṃ hi bodhisatvo 'pariśuddhalābhâpagato bhavati |

yāval labdhā lābhaṃ na mamāyate |

na dhanāyate |

na saṃnidhiṃ karoti |

kālânukālaṃ ca śramaṇabrāhmaṇebhyo dadāti |

mātāpitṛmitrâmātyajñātisālohitebhyaḥ kālânukālam ātmanā paribhuṅkte paribhuñjānaś câraktaḥ paribhuṅkte |

svanadhyavasito na câlabhyamāne lābhe khedacittam utpādayati |

na paritapyati na ca dāyakadānapatīnām antike 'prasādacittam utpādayatîty ādi ||

tatrâiṣâpy asya bodhisatvasya bhogaśuddhir ātmabhāvaśuddhivat parahitāya bhavet ||

yathôktam āryavimalakīrtinirdeśe |

punar aparaṃ bhadanta śāriputra ye praviśantîdaṃ gṛhaṃ teṣāṃ samanantarapraviṣṭānāṃ sarvakleśā na bādhante 'yaṃ dvitīyâścaryâdbhuto dharmaḥ ||

punar atrâivôktaṃ |

atha tato bhojanāt sarvāvatī sā parṣat tṛptā bhūtā |

na ca tat bhojanaṃ kṣīyate |

yaiś ca bodhisatvaiḥ śrāvakaiś ca śakrabrahmalokapālais tad anyaiś ca satvais tad bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ teṣāṃ tā-

[ bendall ed p270 ---> ]

dṛśaṃ sukhaṃ kāye 'vakrāntaṃ yādṛśaṃ sarva-

[ cambridge ms f118a ---> ]

sukhamaṇḍitāyāṃ lokadhātau bodhisatvānāṃ sukhaṃ |

sarvaromakūpebhyaś ca teṣāṃ tādṛśo gandhaḥ pravāti |

tad yathâpi nāma tasyām eva sarvagandhasugandhāyāṃ lokadhātau vṛkṣāṇāṃ gandhaḥ ||

punaś côktaṃ |

yaiś ca bhadantânanda bhikṣubhir anavakrāntaniyāmair etad bhojanaṃ bhuktaṃ teṣām evâvakrāntaniyamānāṃ pariṇaṃsyati |

pe |

yair anutpāditabodhicittaiḥ satvaiḥ paribhuktaṃ teṣām utpāditabodhicittānāṃ pariṇaṃsyati |

yair utpāditabodhicittair bhuktaṃ teṣāṃ nâpratilabdhakṣāntikānāṃ pariṇaṃsyatîti vistaraḥ ||

śūnyatākaruṇā garbhaceṣṭitāt puṇyaśodhanam ||

uktaṃ hy āryagaganagañjasūtre |

yad utâhaṃkāraviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

mamakāraviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

hetuviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

dṛṣṭiviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

nimittaviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

nānātvaviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

vipākapratikāṅkṣaṇāviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yathā gaganaṃ samaviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti ||

pe |

yathā gaganam aparyantam evam aparyantīkṛtena cittena tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yathā gaganaṃ vistīrṇam anāvaraṇam evaṃ bodhipariṇāmitaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yathā gaganam arūpi evaṃ sarvarūpâniśritaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yathā gaganam avedayitṛ |

evaṃ sarvaveditapratiprasrabdhaṃ dānaṃ dadāti |

evam asaṃjñi asaṃskṛtam avijñaptilakṣaṇam evam apratijñānaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yathā gaganaṃ sarvabuddhakṣetraspharaṇam evaṃ sarvasatvamaitrīspharaṇaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

pe |

yathā gaganaṃ sadāprakāśam evaṃ cittaprakṛtiviśuddhaṃ tad dānaṃ dada-ti |

yathā gaganaṃ sarvasatvâvakāśaṃ evaṃ sarvasatvôpajīvyaṃ tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yāvad yathā nirmito nirmitāya dadāti nirvikalpo 'nābhogaḥ |

cittamanovijñānavigataḥ sarvadharmaniḥpratikāṅkṣī |

evaṃ dvayavigamatayā māyālakṣa-

[ bendall ed p271 ---> ]

ṇasvabhāvaviśuddhaṃ bodhisatvas tad dānaṃ dadāti |

yasyêdṛśo dānaparityāgaḥ prajñājñānena ca sarvasatva-

[ cambridge ms f118b ---> ]

kleśaparityāgaḥ |

upāyajñānena ca satvâparityāgaḥ |

evaṃ tyāgacittaḥ kulaputra bodhisatvo gaganasamadāno bhavati ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py uktaṃ |

nâsti satvôtpīḍanādānam |

yāvan nâsti yathôkte ūnadānaṃ |

yāvan nâsti sarvasatveṣu dakṣiṇīyâvamanyanādānaṃ |

pe |

nâsti nikrandadānaṃ yāvan nâsti yācanakeṣûpataptadānaṃ nâsty uccagghana*ullāpanadānaṃ nâsti parāṅmukhadānaṃ nâsty apaviddhadānaṃ nâsty asvahastadānaṃ |

pe |

nâsty akalpikadānaṃ |

nâsty akāladānaṃ nâsti viṣaśastradānaṃ nâsti satvaviheṭhanādānam iti ||

yat tarhy ugraparipṛcchāyām uktaṃ |

dānapāramitākālo 'yaṃ yasya yenârthas tasya tatpradānakālaḥ |

api tu tathâhaṃ kariṣyāmi |

madyapebhyâiva madyapānaṃ dāsyāmi |

tāṃs tān smṛtisaṃprajanye samādāpayiṣyāmîti ||

madyapānād api nairāśyakṛte bodhisatve pratigho garīyān |

satvasaṃgrahahāniś câto 'nyaprasādanôpāyâsaṃbhave madyaṃ deyam ity abhiprāyaḥ |

śastrâdiṣv api yady anubadhagurulâdyavavicārād dānam āpadyeta |

nâivâpattir ity atâiva gamyate |

sūtreṣu tu sāmānyena pratiṣedha |

ity uktā dānaviśuddhidik ||

śīlaviśuddhir āryagaganagañjasūtre evâbhihitā |

avirahitabodhicittatā cittaviśuddhyai apagataśrāvakapratyekabuddhacittatā prāmāṇikaviśuddhyaîty ādi ||

[ bendall ed p272 ---> ]

punar aparā śīlaviśuddhiḥ |

śuddhaṃ gaganaṃ śuddhaṃ tacchīlaṃ |vimalaṃ gaganaṃ vimalaṃ tacchīlaṃ |

śāntaṃ gaganaṃ śāntaṃ tacchīlaṃ |

anunnataṃ gaganam anunnataṃ tacchīlaṃ |

anunītaṃ gaganam anunītaṃ tacchīlam |

yāvad achedyâbhedyaṃ gaganam achedyâbhedyaṃ tacchīlam ity ādi ||

apratihataṃ gaganaṃ sarvasatvâpratighacittasya kṣāntipariśuddhiḥ |

samaprayogaṃ gaganaṃ sarvasatvasamacittasya kṣāntipariśuddhir ity ādi ||

tad yathâpi syān mahāśālavanaṃ |

tasmi-

[ cambridge ms f119a ---> ]

n kaścid evâgatya śālaṃ chindyāt |

tatra teṣām avaśiṣṭānāṃ nâivaṃ bhavati |

eṣa chinno vayam acchinnêti |

na teṣām anunayo na pratighaḥ |

na kalpo na vikalpo na parikalpaḥ ||

yâivaṃ kṣāntir iyaṃ bodhisatvasya paramā gaganasamā kṣāntir |

iti ||

āryaratnacūḍasūtre vistaram uktvâha |

idam ucyate vīryaṃ |

tasya kāyapariśuddhiḥ |

yat kāyasya pratibhāsapratibimbajñānaṃ vāco 'nabhilāpyajñānaṃ |

cittasyâtyantôpaśamajñānaṃ |

tathā maitrīsaṃnāhasaṃnaddho mahākaruṇâdhiṣṭhānapratiṣṭhitaḥ |

sarvâkāravarôpetaṃ śūnyatâkārâbhinirhṛtaṃ dhyānaṃ dhyāyati |

tatra katamā sarvâkāravarôpetā śūnyatā |

yā na dānavikalā |

yāvan nôpāyavikalā |

na mahāmaitrīmuditôpekṣāvikalā |

na satyajñānâvatāravikalā |

na bodhicittasatvâpekṣāvikalā |

nâśayâdhyāśayaprayogavikalā |

na dānapriyavadyatârthakriyā samānârthatāvikalā |

na smṛtisaṃprajanyavikalā |

na smṛtyupasthānasamyakprahāṇarddhipādêndriyabalabodhyaṅgâṣṭâṅgamārgavikalā na śamathavipaśyanāvikalā |

pe |

upaśāntā ca svabhāvena |

[ bendall ed p273 ---> ]

anupaśāntā ca karmakleśeṣu |

upekṣikā ca sarvadharmāṇāṃ |

avekṣikā ca buddhadharmāṇāṃ |

jahā ca svalakṣaṇena |

vikrāntā câdhiṣṭhānakāryatayā |

avyāpṛtā ca svarasena |

sadā vyāpṛtā ca buddhakāryeṣu |

śītībhūtā côpaśamena |

sadôjjvalitā ca satvaparipāke |

iyam ucyate sarvâkāravarôpetā śūnyatā ||

yāvad iyaṃ kulaputra dhyānapāramitā caryāpariśuddhir iti ||

etena prajñāpariśuddhir veditavyā |

evaṃ sarvapuṇyeṣv iti ||

tathâryavimalakīrtinirdeśe 'py uktaṃ |saddharmacakrapravartanamahāparinirvāṇasaṃdarśanagocaraś ca bodhisatvacaryâtyajanagocaraś câyam api bodhisatvasya gocara |

iti ||bhogapuṇyaśuddhiḥ pañcadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

 bhadracaryāvidhiḥ ṣoḍaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

idānīṃ trayāṇām api vṛddhir vā-

[ cambridge ms f119a ---> ]

cyā ||

kim arthaṃ |

grahītāraḥ subahavaḥ svalpaṃ cêdam anena kiṃ |

na câtitṛptijanakaṃ vardhanīyam idaṃ tataḥ ||atitṛpti buddhatvaṃ |

tan na śrāvakasādhāraṇena śuddhimātreṇa satvānāṃ janyatae ity arthaḥ |

ātmabhāvasya kā vṛddhir balânālasya vardhanaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p274 ---> ]

tatrâryaratnameghe balam uktaṃ |na sa satvaḥ satvanikāye saṃvidyate yo bodhisatvasya balena balaṃ mardayed ity ādi ||

tasya kathaṃ vardhanam |

yad uktam āryatathāgataguhyasūtre āryavajrapāṇer baladarśanavismitâjātaśatrupṛṣṭena bhagavatā |

daśabhir mahārāja dharmaiḥ samanvāgato bodhisatvâivaṃrūpāṃ balavattāṃ pratilabhate |katamair daśabhiḥ |

iha mahārāja bodhisatvaḥ kāyaṃ jīvitaṃ ca parityajati |

na ca punaḥ saddharmaṃ parityajati |

sarvasatvānāṃ câvanamati na ca punar mānaṃ bṛṃhayati |

durbalānāṃ ca satvānāṃ kṣamate |

na pratighaṃ karoti |

jighatsitānāṃ ca satvānām agraṃ varabhojanaṃ dadāti |

bhītānāṃ ca satvānām abhayaṃ dadāti |

glānānāṃ ca satvānāṃ bhūtacikitsāyai utsuko bhavati |

daridrāṃś ca satvān bhogaiḥ saṃtarpayati |

tathāgatacaitye ca sudhāpiṇḍalepanaṃ karoti |

ānandavacanaṃ satvānāṃ śrāvayati |

daridraduṣkhitānāṃ ca satvānāṃ bhogasaṃvibhāgaṃ karoti |

śrāntaklāntānāṃ ca satvānāṃ bhāraṃ vahati |

ebhir mahārāja daśabhir iti ||

[ bendall ed p275 ---> ]

anālasyavardhanaṃ katamat |

yad vīryavardhanaṃ |

yathôktaṃ sāgaramatisūtre |

ārabdhavīryeṇa sāgaramate bodhisatvena bhavitavyaṃ sadā dṛḍhaparākrameṇa |

tīvracchandena bodhisatvena bhavitavyam anikṣiptadhureṇa |

ārabdhavīryāṇāṃ hi sāgaramate bodhisatvānāṃ na durlabhā bhavaty anuttarā samyaksaṃbodhiḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

yatra sāgaramate vīryaṃ tatra bodhiḥ |

kusīdānāṃ punaḥ sudūravidūre bodhiḥ |

nâsti kusīdasya dānaṃ yāvan nâsti prajñā

[ cambridge ms f120a ---> ]

nâsti kusīdasya parârthêti ||

candrapradīpasūtre 'py āha |

utpalaṃ vārimadhye vā so 'nupūrveṇa vardhatae |ity ādi ||

iyaṃ saṃkṣepād ātmabhāvavṛddhiḥ ||

śūnyatā karuṇāgarbhād dānād bhogasya vardhanaṃ ||

yathôktaṃ vajracchedikāyāṃ |

yo bodhisatvo 'pratiṣṭhito dānaṃ dadāti |

tasya puṇyaskandhasya na sukaraṃ pramāṇam udgrahītum iti ||

mahatyām api prajñāpāramitāyām uktaṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvenâlpam api dānaṃ dadatā sarvasatveṣu sarvâkārajñatāyām upāyakauśalyapariṇāmanatāyām aprameyam asaṃkhyeyaṃ kartukāmena prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam |

tathā sarvasatvānāṃ manorathān paripūrayitukāmena |

yāvaj jātarūparajatôdyānarājyâdibhir upakaraṇaiḥ prajñāpāramitāyāṃ śikṣitavyam iti ||

[ bendall ed p276 ---> ]

vinā ca karuṇayā na bodhisatvānāṃ kiṃcic ceṣṭitam iti vakṣyāmaḥ |

iti saṃkṣepād bhogavṛddhiḥ ||

puṇyavṛddhiḥ sarvavṛddhīnāṃ mūlam iti tadarthaṃ parikarabandhôcyate ||

kṛtvâdāv eva yatnena vyavasāyâśāyau dṛḍhau |

karuṇāṃ ca puraskṛtya yateta śubhavṛddhaye ||

cittaśuddhikālabhāvitānāṃ vyavasāyâdīnāṃ prayogârambhe punar āmukhīkaraṇena dṛḍhatâpādanârthaḥ ślokaḥ |

kṛtvêty ādipūrvakâiva ||

āsannayuddhakālānāṃ astrakauśalyâdaravat prayogasamakālaṃ dṛḍhīkariṣyāmîti śaithilyanivāraṇârtham ādigrahaṇam |

tatra kathaṃ vyavasāyaṃ dṛḍhīkaroti ||

yathâryasudhanâryamaitreyam upasaṃprakrāntaḥ samyakcaryāniḥsamarthaḥ |

pūrvântakoṭīgatakāyapraṇāmaḥ kāyasamanvāhāreṇa kāyabalaṃ dṛḍhīkurvāṇaḥ |

pūrvântakoṭīgatakāya cittapariśuddhiniṣkāraṇasāṃsārikacittapracārasamanvāhāreṇa cittamanasikāraṃ nigṛhṇan |

pūrvântakoṭy-asa-

[ bendall ed p277 ---> ]

tkarmalaukikakāryaprayuktaniṣprayojanaparisyandasamanvāhāreṇa pratyutpannaprayojanamahāsāmarthyaṃ vicintayan |

pūrvântâbhūtaparikalpasamutthitavitathasaṃkalpasaṃdarśita-

[ cambridge ms f120b ---> ]

manasikārasamanvāhāreṇa sarvabodhisatvacaryāsamyaksaṃkalpâbhisaṃskārabalaṃ samutthāpayan |

atītâtmabhāvârthaprayogârambhaviṣamatāsamanvāhāreṇa sarvasatvârambhavaiśeṣikatayâdhyāśayabalaṃ dṛḍhīkurvāṇaḥ |

atītakāyasamudācāranirāsvādatāsamanvāhāreṇa |

sarvabuddhadharmapratilābhaprayogamahâśvāsapratilābhêndriyavegān vivardhayamāno 'tītâdhvaviparyāsaprayuktamithyâśayaprayogasamanvāh-reṇa |

pratyutpannâdhvasamyagdarśanâviparyāsasaṃprayuktena bodhisatvapraṇidhānasamādānena saṃtatiṃ pariśodhayan |

pūrvântagatâyogavīryârambhakāryâpariniṣpannâryasamādānasamanvāhāreṇa [[doubt]] |

pratyutpannabuddhadharmasamudāgamapratyupasthānena mahāvīryârambhavikrameṇa kāyacittasaṃpragrahaṃ saṃjanayamānaḥ |

pūrvântakoṭīpañcagatyapāyanikṣiptâtmaparanirupakaraṇâkhyanirupajīvyasamucchrayaparigrahasamanvāhāreṇa |

sarvabuddhadharmôtthāpakasarvajagadupajīvyasarvakalyāṇamitrârāgaṇasamarthyâtmabhāvaparigrahaṇatayā vipulaprītiprāmodyavegān vivardhayamānaḥ pratyutpannajanmâbhinirvṛttaṃ jarāvyādhimaraṇaśokâkarabhūtaṃ saṃyogaviyoganidhānabhūtaṃ samucchrayaṃ |

aparântakalpakoṭīgatabodhisatvacaryâcaraṇaprayuktasya satvaparipācanabuddhadharmaparigrahaprayuktasya tathāgatasaṃdarśanasarva-

[ bendall ed p278 ---> ]

buddhakṣetrânucaraṇasarvadharmabhāṇakôpasthānasarvatathāgataśāsanasamanvāharaṇaprayuktasya sarvadharmaparyeṣṭisahāyabhūtasya sarvakalyāṇamitradarśanasarvabuddhadharmasamudānayanaprayuktasya bodhisatvapraṇidhijñānaśarīrasya hetupratyayabhūtam avalokyâcintyakuśalamūlêndriyavegān viva

rdhayamānêti |

āryâkṣayamatinirdeśe mahāyānasūtre 'py uktaṃ |

eko bodhisatvo 'dvitīyo 'sahāyo 'nuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau

[ cambridge ms f121a ---> ]

saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyati |

sa vīryabalaparigṛhītenâdhyāśayenâparâvakāśâsvayaṃkārī |

svabalabalôdgataḥ |

sâivaṃ dṛḍhasaṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddho |

yat kiñcit sarvasatvānāṃ pariprāpayitavyaṃ bhaviṣyati tad ahaṃ pariprāpayiṣyāmi |

yat sarvâryāḥ sarvanavayānasaṃprasthitā bodhisatvā na pariprāpayiṣyanti tad ahaṃ pariprāpayiṣyāmi |

na mama dānaṃ sahāyakaṃ |ahaṃ punar dānasya sahāyaḥ |

na mama śīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñāḥ sahāyikāḥ |

ahaṃ punaḥ śīlakṣāntivīryadhyānaprajñānāṃ sahāyo |

nâhaṃ pāramitābhir upasthātavyo mayā punaḥ pāramitôpasthātavyāḥ |

evaṃ saṃgrahavastuṣu sarvakuśalamūleṣu caleyam |

yāvad ekākinā mayâdvitīyenâsahāyena vajramaye mahīmaṇḍale sthitena sabalaṃ savāhanaṃ māraṃ dharṣayitvâikacittakṣaṇasamâyuktayā prajñayânuttarā samyaksaṃbodhir abhisaṃboddhavyêti ||

āryavajradhvajasūtre 'py āha |

tad yathâpi nāma sūryo devaputrôdayamāno na tiṣṭhati |

jā-

[ bendall ed p279 ---> ]

tyandhadoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati gandharvanagaradoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati caturdvīpalokadhātubhūmirajodoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati rāhvasurêndradoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati dhūmamaṇḍaladoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati jambūdvīpakleśadoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati nānāchāyādoṣeṇa |

na tiṣṭhati viṣamaparvatadoṣeṇa |

evam eva bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ smṛtisaṃprajanyavipulagambhīracetâdīnasatvo guṇacaryājñānacaryâvasānaṃ yāvan na vivartate satvadrauhilyadoṣaiḥ |

na vipravasati kuśalamūlapariṇāmaiḥ |

satvadṛṣṭikāluṣyadoṣair na vivartate |

satvakṣobhacetobhir na dūrībhavati |

satvavinaṣṭasaṃtatyā bodhisaṃnāhaṃ na viṣkambhayati |

sarvajagatparitrāṇapraṇidhānasya satvakalikaluṣair na sraṃsanāṃ karoti yāvad bālaja- [ bendall ed p280 ---> ]

nasamavadhānena |

na nirvidyate parasatvadoṣaiś ca |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

anāvaraṇa-

[ cambridge ms f121b ---> ]

maṇḍalam etad udayati |

yad uta sarvajagadviśuddhivinayāya |

pe ||

yaś ca teṣāṃ sarvasatvānāṃ duṣkhaskandho vividhaṃ câvaraṇīyaṃ karma samutthitaṃ yena te āvaraṇīyena karmaṇā buddhān na paśyanti |

dharmaṃ na śṛṇvanti |

saṃghaṃ na jānanti |

tad ahaṃ teṣāṃ trividham āvaraṇīyaṃ karmôpacitaṃ duṣkhaskandhena svakena śarīreṇôpādadāmi tāsu tāsu narakôpapattiṣv apāyabhūmiṣu saṃvāseṣu ca |

te ca sarvasatvās tataś cyavantāṃ |

ahaṃ ca duṣkhôpādānam upādadāmi vyavasyāmy utsahe |

na nivarte na palāyāmi nôttrasyāmi na saṃtrasyāmi na bibhemi na pratyudāvarte na viṣīdāmi |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

avaśyaṃ nirvāhayitavyo mayā sarvasatvānāṃ bhāro |

nâiṣa mama kāmakāraḥ |

sarvasatvôttāraṇapraṇidhānaṃ mama |

mayā sarvasatvāḥ parimocayitavyā |

mayā sarvajagat samuttārayitavyaṃ |

jātikāntārāj jarākāntārād vyādhikāntārāc cyutyupapatikāntārāt sarvâpattikāntārāt sarvâpāyakāntārāt sarvasaṃsārakāntārāt sarvadṛṣṭigahanakāntārāt kuśaladharmapraṇāśakāntārād ajñānasamutthitakāntārāt tad ete mayā sarvasatvāḥ sarvakāntārebhyaḥ parimocayitavyāḥ |

tṛṣṇājālasaktâvidyānivaraṇâvṛtā bhavatṛṣṇāsaṃprayuktāḥ praṇāśaparyavasānā duṣkhapañjaraprakṣiptāś cārakasaṃniśritā |

abudhāḥ pratijñāviruddhāḥ saṃśayabhūtāḥ sadā vimatayo 'kṣemadarśinaḥ |

aniḥśaraṇakuśalā bhavârṇave āvartamaṇḍalâikacaraṇāḥ |

pe ||

sarvasatvānām anuttarajñānarājyapratiṣṭhāpanârtham ahaṃ carāmi |

nâhaṃ kevalam ātmaparimocanâbhiyuktaḥ |

sarvasatvā hy ete mayā sarvajñatācittaplavena saṃsāradurgād dhartavyā |

mahāprapātād abhyutkṣeptavyāḥ |

sarvôpadravebhyaḥ parimocayitavyāḥ |

saṃsārasrotasaḥ pratārayitavyâtmanā mayā sarvasatvadu-

[ cambridge ms f122a ---> ]

ṣkhaskandho 'dhyavasitaḥ |

yāvad utsahe 'haṃ sarvâpāyeṣu sarvalokadhātuparyāpanneṣu sarvaduṣkhavāsam anubhavitum |

na ca mayā sarvasatvāḥ kuśala-

[ bendall ed p281 ---> ]

mūlair vañcitavyāḥ |

vyavasyāmy aham ekâikasminn apāye 'parântakoṭīgatān kalpān saṃvasayituṃ |

yathā câikâpāye tathā sarvâpāyaniravaśeṣasarvalokadhātuparyāpanneṣu sarvasatvaparimocananidānaṃ |tat kasya hetoḥ |

varaṃ khalu punar aham eko duṣkhitaḥ syāṃ na cême sarvasatvāḥ apāyabhūmiprapatitāḥ |

mayā tatrâtmā bandhako dātavyaḥ |

sarvajagac ca niḥkretavyaṃ narakatiryagyoniyamalokakāntārād ahaṃ ca sarvasatvānām arthāya sarvaduṣkhavedanāskandham anena svakena śarīreṇânubhaveyam |

sarvasatvanidānam ahaṃ ca sarvasatvānāṃ prātibhāvyam utsahe satyavādī pratyayito 'visaṃvādakaḥ |

na ca mayā sarvasatvāḥ parityaktāḥ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

sarvasatvârambaṇo mama sarvajñatācittôtpādôtpanno yad uta sarvajagatparimocanāya |

na câhaṃ ratikāmatayânuttarāyāṃ samyaksaṃbodhau saṃprasthito nâpi pañcakāmaguṇaratyanubhavanāya nâpi kāmaviṣayaniṣevaṇāya |

na câham anyonyakāmadhātuparyāpannarativyūhasamudānayanāya carāmi bodhisatvacaryāṃ |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

aratayo hy eṣā sarvalokaratayaḥ |māraviṣayâiṣa yad uta kāmaviṣayaniṣevaṇaṃ |

durbuddhisevito hy eṣa mārgaḥ |sarvabuddhivivarṇito hy ayam upadeśaḥ yad uta kāmaniṣevaṇaṃ |ataś câiṣa sarvaduṣkhaskandhasyôtpādâiva niṣevaṇaṃ atâiva ca narakatiryagyoniyamalokānām u-

[ cambridge ms f122b ---> ]

tpādaḥ |

kalahabhaṇḍanavivādakṣobhāś ca satvānām atâiva prādurbhavanti |

ete ca satvāḥ kāmān niṣevamāṇāḥ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ sakāśād dūrībhavanti |

svargôpapatter apy ete kāmântarāyāya saṃvartante |

kiṃ punar anuttarasya jñānarājasya sarvasatvayogakṣemasya |

so 'ham evam apramāṇadoṣān kāmānāṃ paśyan parīttān ādīptāṃs tasmād aham etan nidānam acaraṇatāyāṃ pratipatsye ||

pe ||tathā tathâiva mayā kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayitavyaṃ yathā yathâiva sarvasatvâtyantasukham aveditasukhaṃ yāvat sarvajñatāsukhaṃ pratilabheran |

mayā sārathinā mayā pariṇāyakena mayôlkādhāriṇā mayā kṣemagatidarśakena

[ bendall ed p282 ---> ]

mayā kṣaṇagatipratilabdhena mayôpāyajñena mayârthaviduṣā mayā saṃsārasāgare sarvajñajñānayānapātramahādeśasthitena mayā pariṇāmanakuśalena mayā pāradarśakena ||

pe ||

na khalu punar asmiṃś cāturmahādvīpake lokadhātau yāvantaḥ satvās tāvantâiva sūryôdāgacchanti cāturdvīpakalokadhātvavabhāsanāya |

atha ca punar ekâivâiṣāṃ sūryôdāgacchati catu-

[ cambridge ms f123a ---> ]

rdvīpâvabhāsanāya |

na ca teṣāṃ satvānāṃ caturdvīpôpapannānāṃ svakasvakaiḥ śarīrair avabhāsaḥ prādurbhavati |

yena te divasasaṃkhyāṃ jānīyuḥ |

svakāryaṃ vā pariprāpayeyuḥ |

sasyāni vā paripācayeyuḥ |

ahar ahar vôdyānanagareṣu ratikrīḍāparibhogam anubhaveyuḥ |

diśo vā paśyeyuḥ |

gamanâgamanaṃ vā grāmanagaranigamarāṣṭrarājadhānīṣu kuryuḥ |

vyavahārakāryeṣu prayujyeran |pe |

atha ca punaḥ sūryasya devaputrasyôdayatâikasya sūryamaṇḍalasyâdvitīyasya cāturdvīpake lokadhātau sarvasatvānām avabhāsaḥ prādurbhavati |

evam eva bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya kuśalamūlāny upārpayamānasya kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayamānasyâivaṃ cittam utpadyate |

nâiteṣāṃ satvānāṃ tat kuśalamūlaṃ vidyate yena te ātmānaṃ paritrāyeran |

kaḥ punar vādaḥ param |

ahaṃ punaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ kṛtaśaḥ kuśalamūlāni samudānayāmi kuśalamūlaṃ pariṇāmayāmi |

yad uta sarvasatvamocanāya |

sarvasatvānām avabhāsanāya sarvasatvānāṃ jñāpanāya saravsatvānām avatāraṇāya sarvasatvānāṃ parigrahaṇāya sarvasatvānāṃ pariniṣpādanāya sarvasatvānāṃ prasādanāya sarvasatvānāṃ prahlādanāya sarvasatvānāṃ saṃśayacchedanāyâdityamaṇḍalakalpair asmābhir bhavitavyaṃ |

na paraḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyaḥ |

na parasyâvakāśam utpādya satveṣu saṃnāhôtsraṣṭavyaḥ |

na ca sarvasatvānām antikāt sarvasatvatrāṇavyavaśāyo-

[ bendall ed p283 ---> ]

 nivartayitavyaḥ |

na pariṇāmanāyāḥ sarvaduṣkhahatyā vinivartitavyaṃ |

na parīttāni kuśalamūlāni parigrahītavyāni |

na parīttayā pariṇāmanayā tuṣṭir mantavyêty ādi ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py āha |

sa na kalpagaṇanayā bodhiṃ paryeṣate |

iyataḥ kalpān saṃnatsyāmi |

iyataḥ kalpān saṃnatsyāmîti |

api tu khalv acintyam eva saṃnāhaṃ saṃnahyati |

yāvatī pūrvākoṭiḥ saṃsārasya yady etāvad ekaṃ rātriṃdivaṃ bhavet |

evaṃrūpai rātriṃdivaiḥ pañcadaśadaivasikena pakṣeṇa triṃśaddaivasikena māsena dvādaśamāsikena saṃvatsareṇânayā varṣagaṇanayā yāvad varṣaśatasahasreṇâikaṃ bodhicittam utpādayeyam ekaṃ ca tathāgatam arhantaṃ samyaksaṃbuddhaṃ paśyeyaṃ |

anena praveśenânayā gaṇanayā gaṅgānadīvālukāsamaiś cittôtpādais tathāgatadarśanaiś câikâikasya

[ cambridge ms f124a ---> ]

 api satvasya cittacaritaṃ jānīyāṃ |

anenâiva praveśenânayā gaṇanayā sarvasatvānāṃ tāvadbhiś cittôtpādais tathāgatadarśanaiḥ svacittacaritāni prajanīyām ity anavalīnaḥ |

saṃnāho 'yaṃ bodhisatvasyâkṣayaḥ saṃnāhaḥ |evaṃ dānâdiṣu bodhipākṣikamahāpuruṣalakṣaṇeṣu ca nayaḥ ||

āryaratnameghe 'py uktaṃ ||

na bodhisatvaḥ satvakhaṭuṅkatāṃ satvadurdāntatāṃ jñātvā |

alam ebhiḥ satvair evaṃ khaṭuṅkair evaṃ durdāntair iti |

tato nidānaṃ parikhinnaḥ parāpṛṣṭhībhūtaḥ |

pariśuddhāyāṃ lokadhātau praṇidhānaṃ karoti |

yatrêdṛśānāṃ satvānāṃ nāmâpi na śṛṇuyāt |

na ca satvârthavaimukhyasya bodhisatvapariśuddhāyāṃ lokadhātāv upapattir bhavati |

tatra prājño bodhisatvâivaṃ ci-

[ bendall ed p284 ---> ]

ttam utpādayati |

tasmāt satvadhātor ye satvāḥ syuḥ pratyavarā dhajaḍâiḍamūkajātīyāḥ |

aparinirvāṇadharmakāḥ kṛtsnā satvadhātau na cikitsitāḥ sarvabuddhaiḥ sarvabodhisatvaiś ca pratyākhyātāḥ |

teṣāṃ madīye buddhakṣetre saṃnipātaḥ syāt |

tān ahaṃ sarvān bodhimaṇḍe niṣīdyânuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbodhayeyaṃ ||

evaṃ hi bodhisatvasya cintaya-

[ cambridge ms f124b ---> ]

taś cittôtpāde cittôtpāde sarvamārabhavanāni prakampante |

sarvabuddhāś câsya varṇavādino bhavantîti ||

evaṃ tāvat puṇyavṛddhikāmenâśayo dṛḍhīkartavyaḥ |

āśayadṛḍhīkaraṇârtham adhunôcyate |

kiṃ punar anena dṛḍhīkṛtenêti |

vimarṣanirāsāya dharmasaṃgītisūtre gaditaṃ |āśaye samyag bhagavan buddhadharmāṇāṃ mūlaṃ |

yasya punar āśayo nâsti sarve buddhadharmās tasya dūre ||

āśayasaṃpannasya punar bhagavan yadi buddhā na bhavanti gaganatalād dharmaśabdo niścarati kuḍmavṛkṣebhyaś ca |

āśayaśuddhasya bodhisatvasya svamanojalpād eva sarvâvavādânuśāsanyo niścaranti |

tasmāt tarhi bhagavan bodhisatvenâśayasaṃpannena bhavitavyaṃ ||

tad yathā bhagavan yasya pādau tasya gamanaṃ evaṃ bhagavan yasyâśayas tasya buddhadharmāḥ |tad yathā bhagavan yasyôttamâṅgaṃ tasya jīvitaṃ evam eva bhagavan yasyâśayas tasya buddhabodhiḥ |

tad yathā bhagavan yasya jīvitaṃ tasya lābhaḥ |

evam eva bhagavan yasyâśayas tasya buddhatvalābhaḥ |

tad yathā bhagavan satītvenâgnir jvalati |

asatītvena na

[ bendall ed p285 ---> ]

jvalati |

evam eva bhagavann āśaye sati bodhisatvasya sarvabuddhadharmā jvalanti |

asaty āśaye na jva-

[ cambridge ms f125a ---> ]

lanti |

tad yathā bhagavan satsv abhramegheṣu varṣaṃ varṣaty asatsu na varṣati |

evam eva bhagavann āśaye sati buddhadharmāḥ pravartante |

tad yathā bhagavan yasya vṛkṣasya mūlaṃ vipannaṃ tasya puṣpaphalāni na bhūyaḥ prarohanti |

evam eva bhagavan yasyâśayo vipannas tasya sarve kuśalā dharmā na bhūyaḥ saṃbhavanti |

tasmāt tarhi bhagavan bodhisatvena buddhabodhyarthikena svâśayaḥ sûdgṛhītaḥ svārakṣitaḥ suśodhitaḥ svadhiṣṭhitaḥ kartavyêti ||

ko 'yam āśayo nāma |

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'bhihitaḥ |

sa khalu punar āśayo 'kṛtrimaḥ akṛtakatvāt |

akṛtako niḥsādhyatvāt |

niḥsādhyaḥ suviditatvāt |

suvidito nirmāyatvāt |

nirmāyaḥ śuddhatvāt |

śuddhaḥ ṛjukatvāt |

ṛjukaḥ akuṭilatvāt |

akuṭilaḥ spaṣṭatvāt |

spaṣṭo 'viṣamatvāt |

aviṣamaḥ sāratvāt |

sāro 'bhedyatvāt |

abhedyo dṛḍhatvāt |

dṛḍho 'calitatvāt |

acalitâniśritatvād ity ādi |

ayam eva câdhikâdhikaguṇâdhigamapravṛtto 'dhyāśayêty ucyate ||

yathâtrâivôktaṃ |

uttaraṇâdhyāśayo viśeṣagamanatayêty ādi ||

api câdhyāśayôcyate |

saumyatā bhūteṣu |

maitratā satveṣu |

hitacittatâryeṣu |

kāruṇyam anāryeṣu |

gauravaṃ guruṣu |

trāṇatâtrāṇeṣu |

śaraṇatâśaraṇeṣu |

dvīpatâdvīpeṣu |

parāyaṇatâparāyaṇeṣu |

sahāyatâsahāyeṣu |

ṛjutā kuṭileṣu |

spaṣṭatā khaṭuṅkeṣu |

[ bendall ed p286 ---> ]

aśaṭhatā śaṭheṣu |

amāyâgahanacariteṣu |

kṛtajñatâkṛtajñeṣu |

kṛtaveditā drohiṣu |

upakāritânupakāriṣu |

satyatâbhūtagateṣu |

nirmānatā śrabdheṣu |

aninditā su anindanā kṛteṣu [[doubt]] |

anārocanatā paraskhaliteṣu |

ārakṣaṇatā vipratipanneṣu |

adoṣadarśanatā sarvôpāyakauśalyacaryāsu |

śuśrūṣaṇatā sarvadakṣiṇīyeṣu |

pradakṣiṇagrāhitânuśāsanīṣv ity ādi ||

tad evaṃ vyavasāyâśayau dṛḍhīkṛtya kāruṇyaṃ puraskṛtya yate śubhavṛddhaye ||

yathôktam āryadharmasaṃgītisūtre |

atha khalv avalokiteśvaro bodhisatvo mahāsatvo bhagavantam etad avocat |

na bhagavan bodhisatvenâtibahuṣu dharmeṣu śikṣitavyaṃ |

eko dharmo bhagavan bodhisatvena svārādhitaḥ supratividdhaḥ kartavyaḥ |

tasya sarvabuddhadharmāḥ karatalagatā bhavanti |

katamâikadharmo |

yad uta mahākaruṇā |

mahākaruṇayā bhaga-

[ cambridge ms f126a ---> ]

van bodhisatvānāṃ sarvabuddhadharmāḥ karatalagatā bhavanti |

tad yathā bhagavan yena rājñaś cakravartinaś cakraratnaṃ gacchati |

tena sarvo balakāyo gacchati |

evam eva bhagavan yena bodhisatvasya mahākaruṇā gacchati |

tena sarve buddhadharmā gacchanti |

tad yathā bhagavann āditye udite satvāḥ karmakriyāsu pracurā bhavanti |

evam eva bhagavan mahākaruṇā yatrôditā bhavati tatrânyabodhikarā dharmāḥ kriyāsu pracurā bhava-

[ bendall ed p287 ---> ]

nti |

tad yathā bhagavan sarveṣām indriyāṇāṃ manasâdhiṣṭhitānāṃ svasvaviṣaye grahaṇaprācuryaṃ bhavati |

evam eva bhagavan mahākaruṇâdhiṣṭhitānām anyeṣāṃ bodhikarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ svasmin svasmin karaṇīye prācuryaṃ bhavati |

tad yathā bhagavan jīvitêndriye saty anyeṣām indriyāṇāṃ pravṛttir bhavati |

evam eva bhagavan mahākaruṇāyāṃ satyām anyeṣāṃ bodhikarāṇāṃ dharmāṇāṃ pravṛttir bhavatîti ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre 'py āha ||

tad yathâpi nāma bhadanta sāradvatīputra puruṣasya jīvitêndriyasyâśvāsāḥ praśvāsāḥ pūrvaṃgamāḥ |

evam eva bhadanta sāradvatīputra bodhisatvasya mahāyānasamudāgatasya mahākaruṇā pūrvaṃgamāḥ ||

pe ||

syād yathâpi nāma śreṣṭhi-

[ cambridge ms f126b ---> ]

no vā gṛhapater vâikaputrake guṇavati majjāgataṃ prema |

evam eva mahākaruṇāpratilabdhasya bodhisatvasya sarvasatveṣu majjāgataṃ premêti ||

katham eṣā bhāvayitavyā |

svakam anekavidhaṃ pūrvânubhūtam anubhūyamānaṃ vā duṣkhaṃ bhayaṃ ca svâtmany atyantam aniṣṭaṃ bhāvayitvā |

priyâdiṣu maitrī maitrīvatā bhāvayitavyā pratyutpannaduṣkhavyādhiṣu mahāduṣkhasāgarânavadhidīrghasaṃsāravyasanânunīteṣu vā ||

yathôktam āryadaśabhūmakasūtre |

tasyâivaṃ bhavaty āścaryaṃ yāvad ajñānasaṃmūḍhā vatême bālapṛthagjanāḥ |

yeṣām asaṃkhyeyâtmabhāvā niruddhā nirudhyante nirotsyante ca |

evaṃ ca kṣīyamāṇā kāye na nirvedam utpādayanti |

bhūyasyā mātrayā duṣkhayantraṃ vivardhayanti |

saṃsāraśrotasaś ca mahābhayān na

[ bendall ed p288 ---> ]

nivartante |

skandhâlayaṃ ca nôtsṛjanti |

dhātûragebhyaś ca na nirvidyante |

nandīrāgândhāś ca nâvabudhyante |

ṣaḍāyatanaśūnyagrāmaṃ ca na vyavalokayanti |

ahaṃkāramamakārâbhiniveśânuśayaṃ ca na prajahanti |

mānadṛṣṭiśalyaṃ ca nôddharanti |

rāgadveṣamohajālaṃ ca na praśamayanti |

avidyāmohândhakāraṃ ca na vidhamayanti |

tṛṣṇârṇa-

[ cambridge ms f127a ---> ]

vaṃ ca nôcchoṣayanti |

daśabalasârthavāhaṃ ca na paryeṣante |

mārâśayagahanânugatāś ca saṃsārasāgare vividhâkuśalavitarkagrāhâkule pariplavante |

apratiśaraṇāḥ tathā saṃvegam āpadyante bahūni duṣkhāni pratyanubhavantaḥ |

yad idaṃ jātijarāvyādhimaraṇaśokaparidevaduṣkhadaurmanasyôpāyāsān |

hantâham eṣāṃ satvānāṃ duṣkhârtānām anāthānām atrāṇānām aśaraṇānām alayanānām âparāyaṇānām andhānām avidyâṇḍakoṣapaṭalaparyavanaddhānāṃ tamoabhibhūtānām arthāyâiko 'dvitīyo bhūtvā tathārūpapuṇyajñānasaṃbhārôpacayaṃ bibharmi |

yathārūpeṇa puṇyajñānasaṃbhārôpacayena saṃbhṛtenême sarvasatvâbhyantaviśuddhim anuprāpnuyur iti ||

tathâtrâivâha |

saṃsārâṭavīkāntāramārgaprapannā vatême satvā nirayatiryagyoniyamalokapra-

[ bendall ed p289 ---> ]

pātâbhimukhāḥ kudṛṣṭiviṣamajālânuprāptāḥ mohagahanasaṃchannā mithyāmārgavitathaprayātā |

andhībhūtāḥ pariṇāyakavikalāḥ ||

pe ||

saṃsāraśrotânuvāhinaḥ tṛṣṇānadīprapannāḥ |

mahāvegagrastā |

avalokanâsamarthāḥ [[doubt]] kāmavyāpādavicikitsāvihiṃsāvi-

[ cambridge ms f127b ---> ]

tarkaprapātânucaritāḥ |

svakāyadṛṣṭyudakarākṣasagṛhītāḥ |

kāmagahanâvarttânupraviṣṭāḥ nandīrāgamadhyasaṃsaktāḥ |

asmimānasthalôcchannāḥ |

aparāyaṇāḥ |

āyatanagrāmânucchalitāḥ |

kuśalasaṃbhārakavirahitāḥ |

te 'smābhir mahākuśalamūlabalenôddhṛtya nirupadrave 'rajasi śivasarvajñatāratnadvīpe pratiṣṭhāpayitavyā |

ruddhā vatême satvā bahuduṣkhadaurmanasyôpāyāsabahulânunayapratighapriyâpriyavinibandhane saśokaparidevânucarite tṛṣṇānigaḍabandhane māyāśāṭhyâvidyāgahanasaṃchanne traidhātukacārake |

te 'smābhiḥ sarvatraidhātukaviveke 'bhayapure sarvaduṣkhôpaśame [[doubt]] anāvaraṇanirvāṇe pratiṣṭhāpayitavyêty ādi ||evam ebhiḥ parasparadṛḍhīkṛtyair vyavasāyâśayakāruṇyaiḥ puṇyavṛddhim ārabhet |

tatra tāvad bhadrâcāryāvidhiḥ kāryā vandanâdiḥ sadādarāt ||

[ bendall ed p290 ---> ]

āryôgradattaparipṛcchāyāṃ hi trirātre trir divasasya ca śuceḥ śucivastraprāvṛtasya ca triskandhakapravartanam uktaṃ ||

tatra trayaḥ skandhāḥ pāpadeśanāpuṇyânumodanābuddhâdhyeṣaṇâ-

[ cambridge ms f128a ---> ]

khyāḥ puṇyarāśitvāt |

tatra vandanā pāpadeśanāyām antarbhavati |

buddhān namaskṛtyôpāliparipṛcchāyāṃ deśanêti kṛtvā |

yācanam adhyeṣaṇāyāṃ ekârthatvāt |

pūjā tu vibhavâbhāvād anityêti nôktā |

mānasī vācasī ca sūtrântaraprasiddhatvān nôktāḥ |

trayāṇāṃ tu vacanāt prādhānyaṃ gamyate |

tatra vandanā |

sarvabuddhān namasyāmîti ||

āryâkṣayamatisūtre tv ātmaparapāpadeśanā puṇyasaṃbhāre paṭhyate ||

gāthācatuṣṭayena ca yathāgītaiś ca stotraiḥ |

āryabhadracaryâdigāthābhir vā pūjanā ca ||

āryaratnameghe yathôktaṃ |

iha bodhisatvo yānîmāni bhavanti puṣpajātāni vā phalajātāni vâmamāny aparigrahāṇi |

tāni triṣkṛtvā rātrau triṣkṛtvā divase buddhabodhisatvebhyo niryātayati ||

pe ||

sayathîme [[doubt]] dhūpavṛkṣā vā gandhavṛkṣā vā ratnavṛkṣā vā kalpavṛkṣā vâmamâparigrahās tān api triṣkṛtvā rātrau triṣkṛtvā divase buddhabodhisatvebhyo niryātayatîti ||āryatrisamayarāje 'pi sthalajā ratnaparvatāḥ |

jalajā ratnaparvatā sthalajalajāni ratnāni daśadigavasthitāni |

amamāny aparigrahāṇi deyānîty uktaṃ ||

anayā ca diśā sarvabhaiṣajyā-

[ bendall ed p291 ---> ]

ni sarvarasāyanāni sarvasalilāni a-

[ cambridge ms f128b ---> ]

navadyāni apmaṇḍalāni |

sarvakāñcanamaṇḍalāni |

vivṛtteṣu vā lokadhātuṣu ye paramarasasparśasaṃpannā bhūparpaṭakāḥ |

amṛtalatā |

akṛṣṭôptā vā śālayaḥ |

sarvôttarakurudvīpeṣu |

pariśuddheṣu ca lokadhātuṣu ye ramaṇīyatarāḥ paribhogāḥ ||

yathā câryaratnameghe evâha |

sa yānîmāni sūtrânteṣûdārôdārāṇi tathāgatapūjôpasthānāni śṛṇoti |

tāny āśayatas tīvreṇâdhyāśayena buddhabodhisatvebhyaḥ pariṇāmayatîti |

tathā |

sa vividhāni pūjôpasthānāni anuvicintayatîti ||

deśanā pūrvôktêva |

āryâkṣayamatisūtre tv ātmaparapāpadeśanā puṇyasaṃbhāre paṭhyate |

anumodanā bhadracaryāgāthayā |

candrapradīpânumodanāparivartena vā |

adhyeṣaṇā bhadracaryayâiva |

pariṇāmanā tu sakalasamāptâryabhadracaryayâiva |

vajradhvajapariṇāmanāṃ vā paśyet ||athavā daśabhūmakôktāni mahāpraṇidhānāni |

yathâha |

yad utâśeṣaniḥśeṣânavaśeṣasarvabuddhapūjôpasthāpanāya |

sarvâkāravarôpetam udārâdhimuktiviśuddhaṃ dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ sarvakalpasaṃkhyābuddhôtpādasaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |

mahāpūjôpasthā-

[ bendall ed p292 ---> ]

nāya

[ cambridge ms f129a ---> ]

prathamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati || yad uta sarvatathāgatabhāṣitadharmanetrīsaṃdhāraṇāya sarvabuddhabodhisatvaparigrahāya |

sarvasamyaksaṃbuddhaśāsanaparirakṣaṇāya |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ |

sarvasaṃkalpasaṃkhyābuddhôtpādasaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |

saddharmaparigrahāya |

dvitīyaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||

yad uta sarvabuddhôtpādaniravaśeṣasarvalokadhātuprasareṣu |

tuṣitabhavanavāsam ādiṃ kṛtvā cyavanâcaṅkramaṇagarbhasthitijanmakumārakrīḍântaḥpuravāsâbhiniṣkramaṇaduṣkaracaryābodhimaṇḍôpasaṃkramaṇamāradharṣaṇâbhisaṃbodhyadhyeṣaṇamahādharmacakrapravartanamahāparinirvāṇôpasaṃkramaṇāya |

pūjādharmasaṃgrahaprayogapūrvaṃgamaṃ kṛtvā sarvatraikālavivartanāya |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ sarvakalpasaṃkhyābuddhôtpādasaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ yāvan mahāparinirvāṇôpasaṃkramaṇāya |

tṛtīyaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||

yad uta sarvabodhisatvacaryāvipulamahadgatâpramāṇâsaṃbhinnasarvapāramitāsusaṃgrahītaḥ |

sarvabhūmipariśodhanaṃ sâṅgôpāṅganirhāraṃ yāvat sala-

[ cambridge ms f129b ---> ]

kṣaṇavilakṣaṇasaṃvartavivartasarvabodhi satvacaryābhūtayathāvad bhūmipathôpadeśapāramitāparikarmâvavādânuśāsany-anupradānôpasta-

[ bendall ed p293 ---> ]

mbhacittôtpādâbhinirhārāya |

dharmadha-tuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ sarvakalpasaṃkhyācaryāsaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ cittôtpādâbhinirhārāya |

caturthaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati || yad uta niravaśeṣasarvasatvadhāturūpyarūpisaṃjñāsaṃjñi nâiva saṃjñi nâsaṃjñy aṇḍajajarāyujasaṃsvedajâupapādukatraidhātukaparyāpannaṣaḍgatisamavasṛtasarvôpapattiparyāpannanāmarūpasaṃgṛhītâśeṣasarvasatvadhātuparipācanāya |

sarvabuddhadharmâvatāraṇāya |

sarvagatisaṃkhyāvyavacchedanāya |

sarvajñajñānapratiṣṭhāpanāya |

dharmadhātu-

[ cambridge ms f130a ---> ]

vipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ sarvakalpasaṃkhyāsatvadhātusaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |sarvasatvadhātuparipācanāya |

pañcamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||

yad uta niravaśeṣasarvalokadhātuvipulasaṃkṣiptamahadgatâpramāṇasūkṣmâudārikavyatyastâvamūrddhasamatalapraveśasamavasaraṇânugatêndrajālavibhāgadaśadigaśeṣavaimātryapraveśavibhāgajñānânugamapratyakṣatāyai |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ sarvakalpasaṃkhyālokadhātusaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ lokadhātuvaimātryâvatāraṇāya |

ṣaṣṭhaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||

yad uta sarvakṣetrâikakṣetrâikakṣetra sarvakṣetraisamavaśaraṇapariśodhanaṃ [[doubt]] |

apramāṇabuddhakṣetra prabhāvyūhâlaṃkārapratimaṇḍitaṃ |

sarvakleśâpanayanapariśuddhipathôpetaṃ |

apramāṇajñānâkārasatvaparipūrṇam udārabuddhaviṣayasamavasaraṇaṃ |

yathâśayasarvasatvasaṃdarśanasaṃtoṣaṇāya |

dharmadhātuvi-

[ bendall ed p294 ---> ]

pulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ |sarvakalpasaṃkhyābuddhakṣetrasaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |sarvabuddhakṣetrapariśodhanāya |saptamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||yad uta sarvabodhisatvâikâśayaprayogatāyai |

niḥsapatnakuśalamūlôpacayāya |

ekârambaṇasarvabodhisatvasamatāyai | avirahitasatatasamitabuddhabodhisatvasamavadhānāya |

yathêṣṭabuddhôtpādasaṃdarśanāya |

svacittôtpādatathāgataprabhāvajñānânugamāya |

acyutânugāminy-abhijñāpratilambhāya |

sarvalokadhātvanuvicaraṇāya sarvaparṣanmaṇḍalapratibhāsaprāptaye |

sarvôpapattisvaśarīrânugamāya |

acintyamahāyānôpetatāyai |

[ cambridge ms f130b ---> ]

bodhisatvacaryācaraṇâvyavacchedāya |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ |

sarvakalpasaṃkhyācaryāsaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |

mahāyānâvatāraṇāya |

aṣṭamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||yad utâvivartyacakrasamārūḍhabodhisatvacaryācaraṇāya |

amoghakāyavāṅmanaskareṇa |

sahadarśananiyatasarvabuddhadharmapratilambhāya |

sahaghoṣôdāhārajñānâ-

[ bendall ed p295 ---> ]

nugamāya |

sahaprasādakleśavivartanāya |

mahābhaiṣajyarājôpamâśrayapratilambhāya |

cintāmaṇivat kāyapratilambhāya |

sarvabodhisatvacaryācaraṇāya |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ |

sarvakalpasaṃkhyācaryāsaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |amoghaghoṣatāyai |

navamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharati ||

yad uta sarvalokadhātuṣv anuttarasamyaksaṃbodhyabhisaṃbodhanāya |

ekavālapathâvyativṛttasarvabālapṛthagjanajanmôpapattyabhiniṣkramaṇavikurvaṇa bodhimaṇḍadharmacakrapravartanamahāparinirvāṇôpadarśanāya |

mahābuddhaviṣayaprabhāvajñānânugamāya |

sarvasatvadhātuyathâśayabuddhôtpādakṣaṇakṣaṇâvabodhapraśamaprāpaṇasaṃdarśanāya |

e-

[ cambridge ms f131a ---> ]

kâbhisaṃbodhisarvadharmadhātunirmāṇaspharaṇāya |

ekaghoṣôdāhārasarvasatvacittâśayasaṃtoṣaṇāya |

mahāparinirvāṇôpadarśanacaryābalâvyupacchedāya |

mahājñānabhūmisarvadharmavyutthāpanasaṃdarśanāya |

dharmajñānaṛddhimāyâbhijñāsarvalokadhātuspharaṇāya |

dharmadhātuvipulam ākāśadhātuparyavasānam aparântakoṭīniṣṭhaṃ |

sarvakalpasaṃkhyâbhisaṃbodhisaṃkhyāpratiprasrabdhaṃ |

mahāyānâbhinirhārāya |

daśamaṃ mahāpraṇidhānam abhinirharatîti ||

[ bendall ed p296 ---> ]

etac ca bhāvayan sarvatra pariṇāmayāmîti yojyaṃ ||

āryâvalokiteśvaravimokṣe ca yad uktaṃ tad apy evaṃ yojyaṃ |

etat kuśalamūlaṃ sarvasatvaprapātabhayavigamāya pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvān sāntānikabhayapraśamanāya |

sarvasatvasaṃmohabhayavinivartanāya pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvabandhanabhayasamucchedāya |

sarvasatvajīvitôparodhôpakramabhayavyāvartanāya |

sarvasatvôpakaraṇavaikalyabhayâpanayanāya |

sarvasatvâjīvikābhayavyupaśamanāya |

sarvasatvâślokabhayasamatikramaṇāya pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvasāṃsārikabhayôpaśamanāya |

sarvasatvaparṣacchāradyabhayavigamāya |

sarvasatvamaraṇa-

[ cambridge ms f131b ---> ]

bhayavyatikramāya |

sarvasatvadurgatibhayavinivartanāya |

sarvasatvatamoandhakāraviṣamagatyapratyudāvartanâvabhāsakaraṇāya pariṇāmayāmi |

sarvasatvānāṃ visabhāgasamavadhānabhayâbhyantavigamāya |

sarvasatvapriyaviprayogabhayanirodhāya |

sarvasatvâpriyasaṃvāsabhayâpanayanāya |

sarvasatvakāyaparipīḍābhayavisaṃyogāya |

sarvasatvacittaparipīḍanabhayanirmokṣaṇāya |

sarvasatvaduṣkhadaurmanasyôpāyāsasamatikramaṇāya pariṇāmayāmîti ||

[ bendall ed p297 ---> ]

saṃkṣepataḥ punar iyam anuttarā pariṇāmanā yêyam āryabhadracaryāgāthāyāṃ |

mañjuśirī yatha jānati śūraḥ so ca samantata bhadra tathâiva |

teṣu ahaṃ anuśikṣayamāṇo nāmayamī kuśalaṃ imu sarvaṃ ||

sarvatriyadhva gatebhi jinebhir yā pariṇāmana varṇitâgrā |

tāyâhaṃ kuśalaṃ imu sarvaṃ nāmayamī varabhadracarīye |

iti ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye bhadracaryāvidhiḥ ṣoḍaśamaḥ paricchedaḥ samāptaḥ ||

 vandanânuśaṃsāḥ saptadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

ukto vandanâdividhiḥ |

tena puṇyavṛddhir bhavatîti kuto gamyate ||

āryâvalokanasūtrāt |

evaṃ hi tatrôktaṃ |

[ bendall ed p298 ---> ]

varjayaty akṣaṇāny aṣṭau yae ime deśitā mayā |

kṣaṇaṃ cârāgayaty ekaṃ buddhôtpādaṃ suśobhanaṃ ||

[ cambridge ms f132a ---> ]

varṇavān rūpasaṃpanno lakṣaṇaiḥ samalaṃkṛtaḥ

sthāmnā balena côpeto nâsau kausīdyam ṛcchati [[doubt]] ||

āḍhyo mahādhanaś câsau adhṛṣyaḥ puṇyavān api |

ārāgya lokapradyotaṃ satkaroti punaḥ punaḥ ||

śreṣṭhīkuleṣu sphīteṣu sâḍhyeṣûpapadyate |

bhaved dānapatiḥ śūro muktatyāgo hy amatsarī ||

rājā bhaved dhārmiko 'sau caturdvīpêśvaraḥ prabhuḥ |

praśāsayen mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ samudragirikuṇḍalām ||

maharddhikaś cakravartī saptaratnasamanvitaḥ |

rājye pratiṣṭhito buddhān satkaroti punaḥ punaḥ ||

ścyuta/ câsmād gataḥ svargaṃ prasanno jinaśāsane |

śakro bhavati devêndraḥ īśvaro marumūrddhani ||

na śakyaṃ bhāṣatā varṇaṃ kṣapayituṃ kalpakoṭibhiḥ |

ya stūpaṃ lokanāthasya naraḥ kuryāt pradakṣiṇam ||

[ bendall ed p299 ---> ]

na jātu so 'ndhaḥ khañjo vā kalpānām api koṭibhiḥ |

utpādya bodhicittaṃ yaḥ śāstu stūpaṃ hi vandate ||

dṛḍhavīryo dṛḍhasthāmo vīraś ca dṛḍhavikramaḥ |

kauśalyaṃ gacchati kṣipraṃ kṛtvā stūpapradakṣiṇam ||

yo buddhakoṭiniyutaśatasahasrān kalpān koṭī ca tuliya satkarayā |

yaś cêha kalpe caramaka ghorakāle vandeya stūpaṃ bahutara tasya puṇyam ||

[ cambridge ms f132b ---> ]

agro hi buddho 'tuliya dakṣiṇīyo 'grāṃ caritvā cariyaviśeṣa prāptaḥ |

tasyêha pūjāṃ karia narariṣabhasya vipāka śreṣṭho bhavati atulyarūpaḥ ||

itaś cyutvā manuṣyebhyas trāyastriṃśeṣu gacchati |

vimānaṃ labhate tatra vicitraṃ ratanām ayam ||

kūṭâgāraṃ svayaṃ datvâpsarogaṇasevitaḥ |

mālāṃ stūpe saṃpradāya trāyastriṃśeṣu jāyate ||

aṣṭâṅgajalasaṃpūrṇāṃ suvarṇasikatâstritām |

vaiḍūryasphaṭikaiś câiva divyāṃ puṣkariṇīṃ labhet ||

bhuktvā ca tāṃ ratiṃ divyāṃ āyuḥ saṃpūrya paṇḍitaḥ |

cyutvā ca devalokāt sa manuṣyo bhavati bhogavān ||

[ bendall ed p300 ---> ]

jātikoṭisahasraṇi śatāni niyutāni ca |

satkṛtaḥ syāc ca sarvatra caitye mālāṃ pradāya ca ||

cakravartī ca rājâsau śakraś ca bhavatîśvaraḥ |

brahmā ca brahmalokasmin caitye mālāṃ pradāya ca ||

paṭṭapradāna datvā tu lokanāthasya tāyinaḥ |

sarve 'syârthāḥ samṛdhyanti ye divyā ye ca mānuṣāḥ ||

tyajed dhīnān akuśalān na sa tatrôpapadyate |

mālāvihāraṃ kṛtvā ca lokanāthasya dhātuṣu |

abhedyaparivāreṇa rājā bhūyān maharddhikaḥ ||

priyaḥ sadayitaś câsau satkṛtaś ca praśaṃsitaḥ |

davānām atha nāgānāṃ ye lokesmiṃś ca paṇḍitāḥ ||

yatrâsau jāyate vīraḥ puṇyatejaḥsudīpitaḥ |

te kulāḥ satkṛtā bhonti rāṣṭrāṇi nagarāṇi ca ||

[ bendall ed p301 ---> ]

yaḥ sarṣapāt sūkṣmataraṃ gṛhītvā dhūpeya dhūpaṃ bhagavati caityakeṣu |

tasyânuśaṃsān śṛṇuta prabhāṣato me prasannacittā jahiya khilāṃ malāṃś ca ||

sa puṇyavāṃś carati diśaḥ samantād ārogyaprāpto dṛḍhamatir apramattaḥ |

vineti śokaṃ vicarati cārikāyāṃ priyo manāpo bhavati mahājanasya ||

rājyaṃ ca labdhvā jina varu satkarotī mahânubhāvo vidu cakravartī |

suvarṇavarṇo vicitralakṣaṇaiḥ sa manojñagandhān labhi sarvaloke ||

jātamātro labhate śreṣṭhavastrān divyaviśiṣṭasurucirakauśikāṃś ca |

bhotī sukhasukāyaḥ saṃveṣṭyastūpaṃ nāthasya cīvaraiḥ |

yaś cīvareṇa caityeṣu kuryāt pūjām atulāṃ nāyakānāṃ |

tasyêha bhotī asadṛśu ātmabhāvo dvātriṃśatībhiḥ kavacita lakṣaṇebhiḥ |

[ bendall ed p302 ---> ]

pāṇītaleṣu suruciru muktahārāḥ prādurbhavantī vividhânantakalpāḥ |

siṃhalatāḥ suruciravarṇasūtrā veṭhitva stūpaṃ bhagavata cīvarebhiḥ ||

datvā patākāṃ bhagavata cetikeṣū chandaṃ janitvā tatha siya buddhaloke |

sa pūjanīyo bhavati mahājanasya carantu śreṣṭho jinacārikāye ||suvarṇavarṇo bhavati si ātmabhāvo lābhī sa bhotī suruciracīvarāṇāṃ |

[ cambridge ms f133b ---> ]

karpāsikānāṃ susahita kambalānāṃ dukūlakānāṃ tatha varakauśakānāṃ ||

dhvajaṃ daditvā hataraji satvasāre dhanaṃ prabhūtaṃ pratilabhi na cireṇa |

prabhūtakoṣo bhavati anantaprajño paricāru tasya bhavaty adīnacittaḥ |

na cittaśūlaṃ janayati so parasya prasādacittaḥ sadâpramattaḥ |

na tasyâgniḥ kramati viṣannaśastraṃ udvīkṣaṇīyo bhavati mahājanasya ||

[ bendall ed p303 ---> ]

adho upādāya ca vibhavâgru yāvat jāmbūnadaṃ tena bhavati buddhakṣetraṃ |

śakyaṃ kṣayetuṃ āyuśriyâivarūpā na buddhastūpe dharayatâika dīpam ||

na tasya kāyo bhavati avarṇitâṅgo dṛḍhâsu bhotī parighabhujo 'chambhī |

ālokaprāpto [[doubt]] vicarati sarvaloke daditva dīpaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

yadi buddhakṣetrā niyutaśatā sahasrā bhaveyu pūrṇā śikhagatasarṣapebhiḥ |

śakyaṃ gaṇetuṃ tulayitu bhāṣituṃ vā na tathāgateṣū dharayitu ekadīpam ||alaṅkaritvā suruciradarśanīyaṃ yo deti chatraṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu |

tasyêha bhoty asadṛśâtmabhāvo dvātriṃśatībhiḥ kavacita lakṣaṇebhiḥ ||

yebhir jinasya pratapatâtmabhāvo rūpaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ yathariva [[doubt]] kāñcanasya |

jāmbūnado vā suruciradarśa-

[ cambridge ms f134a --->]

nīyâbhikīrṇa ... kusumita lakṣaṇebhiḥ ||

abhijñaprāpto bhavati mahāyaśâkhyaḥ carati śreṣṭhâvaracārikāyāṃ |

na bhogahānir bhavati kadācid asya devāna bhoti gurukṛta pūjitaś ca ||

[ bendall ed p304 ---> ]

na kāmabhogau ramati kadāci dhīro viśuddhaśīlaḥ sakuśalabrahmacaryaḥ |samādayitvā vanupavane uṣitvâbhiyuktidhyāno bhavati viśeṣaprāptaḥ ||

na jñānahānir bhavati kadācid asya na bodhicittaṃ vijahati so kathañcit |

maitrīvihārī bhavati adīnacitto datvêha chattraṃ bhagavatacetikeṣu ||

vādyena pūjāṃ naravṛṣabhasya kṛtvā na śoka śalyavaśa jātu bhoti |

manojñaghoṣo bhavati manuṣyaloke svarâṅgu tasyâvikala viśuddha bhoti ||viśuddhacakṣur bhavati sa saṃprajanyo viśuddhaśrotro bhavati udagracittaḥ |

ghraṇêndriyaṃ paramôttapta bhoti vāditva vādyaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||jihvâsya bhoti surucira darśanīyā susūkṣma mṛdvī rucira manojña ghoṣā |

raktā pravālā yathariva [[doubt]] devatānāṃ svarâṅga koṭīvara sṛjate 'prameyāṃ ||

na jātu bhotī uragu ajihvako vā na khañjakubjo nâpi ca nāmitâṅgaḥ |

viśiṣṭa bhotī surucirâtmabhāvo

[ cambridge ms f134b ---> ]

vāditva vādyaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

na jātu kaścij janaye prasādaṃ devo ca nāgo manuja mahôrago vā |

āśvāsaprāpto vicarati sarvaloke vāditva vādyaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

kalpāna koṭīniyutaśatā sahasraṃ viśiṣṭakāyo bhavati aninditâṅgaḥ |

prāsādiko 'sau kavacita lakṣaṇebhiḥ saṃśodhya stūpaṃ bhagavata nirvṛtasya ||

[ bendall ed p305 ---> ]

vimānaśreṣṭhaṃ labhati manojñagandhaṃ divyaṃ viśiṣṭaṃ suruciracandanasya |

na jātu tṛṣṇāṃ janayati so kadācit saṃśodhya stūpaṃ bhagavata nirvṛtasya ||pralopakāle jinavaraśāsanasmin na jātu bhotī upagata jambudvīpe |

svarge sa bhoti pratiṣṭhita tasmi kāle gandhânulepaṃ dadiya jinasya stūpe ||durgandhikāmān aśucijugupsanīyān varjeti nityaṃ pratiṣṭhita śīlaskandhe |

carī sa nityam imu vara brahmacaryaṃ gandhânulepaṃ kariya jinasya stūpe ||

itaś cyuto 'sau marupati svargaloke 'rthaṃ sahasrā tulayati nô cireṇa |

karoti cârthaṃ suvipuladevatānāṃ gandhânulepaṃ kariya jinasya stūpe ||

viśiṣṭavākyo bhavati manojñaghoṣaḥ priyo manāpo bahujanasatkṛtaś ca |

[ cambridge ms f135a ---> ] sukhaṃ ca tasya bhavati sadā prasannaṃ gandhânulepaṃ kariya jinasya stūpe ||

apāyabhūmiṃ ... vijahāty aśeṣāṃ āsannako bhavati tathāgatānāṃ |

prasādalabdhaḥ sada sukhi premaṇīyo gandhânulepaṃ kariya jinasya stūpe ||

[ bendall ed p306 ---> ]

so 'kṣaṇaṃ vai vijahāti sarvaṃ aṣṭa kṣaṇāś câsya viśiṣṭa bhonti |

buddhāna pūjām atuliya so karoti choritva jālaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu || śūraś ca bhoti dṛḍhamatir apramatto na kāmabhoge 'bhiratiṃ janeti |

naiṣkramyaprāptau câdīnacittaḥ choritva jālaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

na bodhicittaṃ pramuṣyati tasya jātu akhaṇḍaśīlo 'sti susaṃvṛtaś ca |

dharmaṃ virāgaṃ labhate viśuddhaṃ upanīya jālaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

durvācatāṃ vijahati sarvakālaṃ prajñâbhāvaṃ ca jahāty aśeṣam |viśālaprajño viharati cārikāyāṃ upanīya jālaṃ bhagavata cetikeṣu ||

lābhī ca bhotī śucibhojanānāṃ vastrān viśiṣṭān labhate suvarṇān |

sparśâbhyupetān rucidarśanīyān upanīya jālaṃ jinacetikebhyaḥ ||

abhyutkṣipitvā jinacetikebhyaḥ nirmālyaśuṣkaṃ pramuditavegajātaḥ |

vrajeta kāmān duḥkhadavairaghorān ārāgayed daśabalasârthavāhān ||

[ bendall ed p307 ---> ]

prāsādiko bhoti viśuddhakāyaḥ udvīkṣaṇī-

[ cambridge ms f135b ---> ]

yo bahujanapūjanīyaḥ |

na tasya rājâpi praduṣṭacittaḥ yo jīrṇapuṣpān apaneya caitye ||kumārga sarvaṃ pithitâpāyabhūmiḥ sa śīlaskandhe sthita bodhisatvaḥ |

avatārayitvā jinacetikebhyaḥ puṣpaṃ ca prāg anyanaraiḥ pradattaṃ ||śokāṃś ca doṣān vijahāty amatto rogān aśeṣān vijahāty anekān |

āśvāsaprāptaś cânantakalpān yo jīrṇapuṣpān apaneti caitye ||

buddhaś ca bhoty asadṛśadakṣiṇīyo 'tulyaprāpto naramarupūjanīyaḥ |

alaṃkṛto bhavati viśuddhakāyaḥ yo jīrṇapuṣpān apaneti caitye ||

dadyāc ca yaḥ suruciradivya puṣpaṃ māndāravān apy atha pāṭalaṃ vā |

nirmālyakaṃ yo 'panayeta caitye vipāka śreṣṭho 'sya bhaved atulyaḥ ||yaḥ prāñjaliḥ praṇamati nāthastūpaṃ chandaṃ janitvā ca sabuddhaloke |

so bhoti loke gurukṛtu satkṛtaś ca prāsādiko bhavati sudarśanīyaḥ ||

tasyêha rājyaṃ nipatati sarvaloko devâsurā nāgamanuṣyakāś ca |

sarvāḥ sahasrāḥ kusumita lokadhātuḥ praśāsti rājño vaśêśvarāṃś ca ||

ye tasya rājye sthita bhonti satvāḥ sthāpeya sarvān akaluṣabuddhajñāne |

apāyabhūmyas tyaktā bhavanti karoti câiṣāṃ paramasuśreṣṭham artham ||

[ bendall ed p308 ---> ]

paricāro-

[ cambridge ms f136a ---> ]

 asya bhavati manojñaghoṣaḥ puṇyair upetaḥ smṛtimatipūjanīyaḥ |

āśvāsaprāpto vicarati jīvaloke sadâbhiprāyaṃ janayati śreṣṭhaprītiṃ ||

paricāra bhoty asya svarâṅga śuddhaḥ jñāyeta satvair madhurapraśāntavākyo |

na tasya kaścij janayati cêśvaratvaṃ vilokanīyo bhavati mahājanasya |

dānapramodaṃ priyatârthacaryāṃ samānârthatāṃ janayati mahājanasya |

ākruṣṭaḥ san nâjanayeta roṣaṃ yaḥ prāñjaliḥ praṇamati buddhastūpaṃ ||devêndra bhoty upagatasvargaloke manuṣyako bhavati narasya rājā |

na pārihāṇir bhavati kadācid asya yo 'ñjalībhir namatîha stūpaṃ ||

nâsāv apāye prapateta jātu hīnāṃś ca varjeta sa kāma loke |

āḍhyo dhanī bhoti prabhūtakoṣo yo 'ñjalībhir namati buddhastūpam ||

sūtrântacaryā na kadācid asya nâsthānakopaṃ kurute nṛloke |

satvāś ca tṛptā muditâsya bhonti yaḥ saṃpramuñcī guṇavati ekavācaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p309 ---> ]

yaḥ puṣpamuṣṭiṃ gṛhītvôdagracittaḥ prasādato 'vakirati lokanāthe |

sa puṇyavān bhavati manuṣyaloke rākṣe ca sthitvā jina satkaroti ||

śokā na doṣāḥ khilamala nâsya bhonti atulyatâptaś ca susaṃsthitâṅgaḥ |

ālokanīyaś ca mahājanasya vrajeta kāmāna bhayakaravairaghorān |

iti ||āryamahākaruṇāpuṇḍarīkasūtre 'py uktaṃ |tiṣṭhatu tāvad ānanda yo māṃ saṃmukhaṃ satkuryāt |

tiṣṭhatu me śarīrasya pūjā sarṣapaphalama-treṣu dhātuṣu |

[ cambridge ms f136b ---> ]

tiṣṭhatu mām uddiśya kṛteṣu stūpeṣu satkāraḥ |

ye kecid ānanda buddham ālambyântaśâikapuṣpam apy ākāśe kṣepsyanti |

tasya puṇyaskandhasya yo vipākaḥ saced yāvān anādiḥ saṃsāro yasya pūrvā koṭir na prajñāyate |

tāvataḥ kalpān saṃsaratāṃ teṣāṃ śakratvaṃ brahmatvaṃ cakravartitvaṃ |

na śakyas tatparyanto 'dhigantum |

tiṣṭhatu buddhâlambatântaśa*ākāśe 'py ekapuṣpanikṣepaḥ |

saced antaśaḥ svapnântaragatâpi satvā buddham ālambyâkāśe ekapuṣpam api kṣepsyanti tad apy ahaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ nirvāṇaparyavasānaṃ vadāmîti ||uktaṃ câryabṛhatsāgaranāgarājaparipṛcchāyāṃ |

aṣṭābhir bhujagâdhipate dharmaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisatvāḥ satatasamitaṃ buddhasamavadhānaṃ pratilabhante |

katamair aṣṭābhiḥ |

buddhabimbadarśanasatvasamādāpanatayā |

tathāgatasyôpasthānakaraṇatayā |

tathāgatasyâbhīkṣṇaṃ varṇabhāṣaṇatayā |

tathāgatapratimākaraṇatayā |

tathāgatadarśanasarvasatvasamādāpanatayā |

yatra ca buddhakṣetre tathāgataśravaṃ śṛṇvanti tatra praṇidhānam utpādayanti |

na câvalīnasaṃtatayo bhavanti |

udārasaṃtatikāś ca buddhajñānam abhilaṣantae iti ||

[ cambridge ms f137a ---> ]

kiṃ punaḥ puṇyavṛddhyarthino buddhasamavadhānena prayojanabhūtaṃ |

yasya guṇaparyantam asarvajño nâdhigacchet ||

[ bendall ed p310 ---> ]

yathâryagaṇḍavyūhe saṃvarṇitaṃ |

sudurlabho buddhaśabdaḥ kalpakoṭiśatair api |

kiṃ punar darśanaṃ sarvakāṅkṣācchedanam uttamam ||sudṛṣṭo lokapradyotaḥ sarvadharmagatiṃ gataḥ |

puṇyatīrthaṃ trailokasya sarvasatvaviśodhanam ||

mahat puṇyam ayaṃ kṣetraṃ muditaṃ jñānamaṇḍalaṃ |

bhāsayaty abhitaṃ lokaṃ puṇyaskandhavivarddhanam ||

chedano duṣkhajālasya jñānaskandhaviśodhanaḥ |

na durgatibhayaṃ teṣāṃ yair ihârāgito jinaḥ ||vipulaṃ jāyate cittaṃ paśyatāṃ dvipadôttamaṃ |

prajñābalam asaṃkhyeyaṃ jāyate ca prabhāsvaraṃ ||punar atrâivâha |

arthāya sarvasatvānām utpadyante tathāgatāḥ |

mahākāruṇikā vīrā dharmacakrapravartakāḥ ||

pratikartuṃ kathaṃ śakyaṃ buddhānāṃ sarvedehibhiḥ |

satvârtheṣv abhiyuktānāṃ kalpakoṭiśatair api ||

kalpakoṭiṃ varaṃ paktuṃ tryapāye bhṛśadāruṇe |

na tv evâdarśanaṃ śāstuḥ sarvasarganivartinaḥ ||

yāvantaḥ sarvalokasminn apāyagatayaḥ pṛthak |

varaṃ tatra ciraṃ vāso buddhānām aśrutir na ca ||kiṃ kāraṇam apāyeṣu nivāsaś ciram iṣyate |

yatkāraṇaṃ jinêndrasya darśanaṃ jñānavardhanam ||

[ bendall ed p311 ---> ]

chidyante sarvaduṣkhāṇi dṛṣṭvā lokêśvaraṃ jinaṃ |

saṃbhavaty avatāraś ca jñāne saṃbuddhagocare ||kṣapayaty āvṛtīḥ sarvā dṛṣṭvā buddhaṃ narôttamam |

vardhayaty amitaṃ puṇyaṃ yena bodhir avāpyatae |

iti ||

[ cambridge ms f137b ---> ]

tad evam asti puṇyavṛddhau buddhasamavadhānena prayojanaṃ |api ca pratimāmātradarśanam api tāvad aparimitaphalaṃ tathāgatānāṃ |

kiṃ punaḥ svarūpeṇa || uktaṃ hy āryaśraddhābalâdhānâvatāramudrāsūtre |

yaḥ kaścin mañjuśrīḥ kulaputraḥ kuladuhitā vā sarvalokadhāturajôpamānāṃ pratyekabuddhānāṃ dine dine śatarasam āhāraṃ dadyāt divyāni ca vastrāṇi |

evaṃ dadad gaṅgānadīvālukôpamān kalpān dadyāt |

yaś cânyo mañjuśrīḥ kulaputraḥ kuladuhitā vā citrakarmalikhitaṃ vā pustakakarmakṛtaṃ vā buddhaṃ paśyed |

ayaṃ tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavati |

kaḥ punar vādo yo 'ñjalipragrahaṃ vā kuryāt puṣpaṃ vā dadyāt dhūpaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā dīpaṃ vā dadyād |

ayam eva tato 'saṃkhyeyataraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavatîti ||āryabodhisatvapiṭake 'pi puṇyavṛddhyupāyôktaḥ |

yas tathāgatacaityaṃ śodhayati sa catasro 'grāḥ praṇidhānaviśuddhīr anuprāpnoti |

katamāś catasraḥ |

agrāṃ rūpapraṇidhānaviśuddhiṃ |

agrāṃ dṛḍhasamādānapraṇidhānaviśuddhiṃ |

agrāṃ tathāgatadarśanapraṇidhānaviśuddhiṃ |agrāṃ lakṣaṇasaṃpatpraṇidhānaviśuddhim iti ||punar atrâivâkhyātaṃ |

tathāgatacaityeṣu puṣpâvaropaṇaṃ gandhânulepanaṃ kṛtvâṣṭāv avikalatânuprāpnoti |

katamâṣṭau |

na rūpavikalo bhavati |

na bhogavikalaḥ |

na parivā-

[ bendall ed p312 ---> ]

ravikalaḥ |

na śīlavikalaḥ |

na samādhivikalaḥ |

na śrutavikalo na prajñāvikalo na praṇidhānavikalêti ||

uktaṃ câryaratnarāśisūtre |

ye tribhavaparyāpannāḥ satvās te sarve pratyekaṃ tathāgatastūpān kārayeyur evaṃrūpān uccaistvena |

tad yathā sumeruḥ parvatarājaḥ |

tāṃś ca gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpān pratyekaṃ sarvasatkāraiḥ satkuryuḥ |

yaś ca bodhisatvo 'virahitasarvajñatācittenâikapuṣpam apy āropayet |

ayaṃ tasmāt pūrvakāt puṇyaskandhād bahutaraṃ puṇyaṃ prasavet ||atrâivôktaṃ |

ye khalu punas trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau satvās te sarve mahāyānasaṃprasthitā bhaveyuḥ |

sarve ca cakravartirājyasamanvāgatā bhaveyur ekâikaś ca rājā cakravartī mahāsamudrapramāṇadīpasthālīṃ kṛtvā |

sumerumātrāṃ vartīm ādīpya pratyekam evaṃrūpāṃ dīpapūjāṃ tathāgatacaityeṣu pravartayet |

yaś câbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvas tailaprakṣiptāṃ vartīṃ kṛtvâdīpya tathāgatacaitye dhārayet |

asyās tailaprakṣiptāyā varter etat pūrvakaṃ pradīpadānaṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nôpaiti |

yāvad upaniṣadam api na kṣamatae iti |

peyālaṃ ||

ye ca khalu punas te rājānaś cakravartino buddhapramukhaṃ bhikṣusaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f138b ---> ]

ghaṃ sarvasukhôpadhānaiḥ satkuryuḥ yaś câbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvaḥ piṇḍapātraṃ caritvā pātraparyāpannaṃ pareṣāṃ saṃvibhajya paribhuñjīta |

idaṃ tato bahutaraṃ ca mahârghataraṃ ca |

yac ca te rājānaś cakravartinaḥ sumerumātraṃ cīvararāśiṃ buddhapramukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya dadyuḥ |

yac câbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvas tricīvaraṃ bahirdhā mahāyānasaṃprasthitāya buddhapramukhāya bhikṣusaṃghāya vā tathāgatacaitye vā dadyād |

idaṃ bhikṣoś cīvaradānam etat pūrvakacīvararāśim abhibhavati |

yac ca te rājānaḥ pratyekaṃ sarvaṃ jambūdvīpaṃ puṣpasaṃstṛtaṃ kṛtvā tathāgatacaitye niryātayet |

yac câbhiniṣkrāntagṛhâvāso bodhisatvaḥ antaśâikapuṣpam api tathāgatacaitye āropayet |

asya dānasyâitat pūrvakaṃ dānaṃ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nôpaiti |

yāvad upaniṣadam api nôpaitîti ||

[ bendall ed p313 ---> ]

āryânupūrvasamudgataparivarte 'pi deśitaṃ |

caturêmān bhadrânuśaṃsān paśyan bodhisatvas tathāgatapūjāyām utsuko bhavati |

katamāṃś caturaḥ |

agraś ca me dakṣiṇīyaḥ pūjito bhaviṣyati

[ cambridge ms f139a ---> ]

māṃ ca dṛṣṭvânye 'pi tathā śikṣiṣyanti |

tathāgataṃ ca pūjayitvā bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhaṃ bhaviṣyati |

dvātriṃśatāṃ ca mahāpuruṣalakṣaṇānāṃ saṃmukhadarśanena kuśalamūlam upacitaṃ bhaviṣyati |

imāś catvāraḥ iti ||idaṃ ca niruttaraṃ tathāgatapūjôpasthānaṃ |yathôdāhṛtam āryasāgaramatiparipṛcchāsūtre |

trīṇîmāni sāgaramate tathāgatasya niruttarāṇi pūjôpasthānāni |

katamāni trīṇi |

yac ca bodhicittam utpādayati |

yac ca saddharmaṃ parigṛhṇāti |

yac ca satveṣu mahākaruṇācittam utpādayatîti ||nirdiṣṭam apy āryaratnameghe |

daśabhiḥ kulaputra dharmaiḥ samanvāgatā bodhisatvânanuliptā garbhamalena jāyante |

katamair daśabhiḥ |

yad uta |

tathāgatapratimākaraṇatayā |

jīrṇacaityasaṃskaraṇatayā |

tathāgatacaityeṣu gandhavilepanânupradānena |

tathāgatapratimāsu gandhôdakasnānânupradānena |

tathāgatacaityeṣu saṃmārjanôpalepanânupradānena |

mātāpit-rṇāṃ kāyaparicaryâcaraṇenâcāryôpādhyāyānāṃ kāyaparicaryâcaraṇena |

sabrahmacāriṇāṃ kāyaparicaryâcaraṇena |

tac ca nirāmiṣeṇa cittena na sâmiṣeṇa |

tac ca kuśalam evaṃ pariṇāmayanti |

[ cambridge ms f139b ---> ]

anena kuśalamūlena sarvasatvā nirupaliptā garbhamalena jāyantām iti |

tac ca tīvreṇâśayena cintayanti |

ebhiḥ kulaputra daśabhir dharmair iti ||anumodanânuśaṃsās tv āryaprajñāpāramitāyām uktāḥ |

yaḥ prathamayānasaṃprasthitānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ tāṃś cittôtpādān anumodate |caratām api bodhisatvacaryāṃ tāṃś cittôtpādān anumodate |

avinivartanīyām api avinivartanīyadharmatām anumodate bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ |

[ bendall ed p314 ---> ]

kiyantaṃ sa bhagavan kulaputro vā kuladuhitā vā bahutaraṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasavati ||

evam ukte bhagavān śakraṃ devānām indram etad avocat |

pe |

syāt khalu punaḥ kauśika trisāhasramahāsāhasrasya lokadhātoḥ palâgreṇa tulyamānasasya pramāṇam udgrahītuṃ |

na tv eva kauśika bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya teṣām anumodanāsahagatānāṃ cittôtpādānāṃ puṇyapramāṇaṃ grahītuṃ ||evam ukte śakro devānām indro bhagavantam etad avocat |

mārâdhiṣṭhitās te bhagavan satvā veditavyā |

ye bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ prathamacittôtpādam upādāya yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f140a ---> ]

bodhim abhisaṃbuddhānām evam aprameyam anumodanāsahagataṃ puṇyam iti na śṛṇvanti na jānanti |

tām anumodanāṃ na samanvāharanti |

mārapakṣikās te bhagavan satvā bhaviṣyanti ||bhagavān āha |

pe |

yaiḥ kauśika kulaputraiḥ kuladuhitṛbhiś cême cittôtpādânumoditā bodhisatvayānikair vā pratyekabuddhayānikair vā śrāvakayānikair vā |

te kṣipraṃ tathāgatān arhataḥ samyaksaṃbuddhān ārāgayiṣyanti || bhagavān āha ||evaṃ tair anumodanāsahagataiś cittôtpādakuśalamūlair yatra yatrôpapatsyante tatra tatra satkṛtāś ca bhaviṣyanti gurukṛtāś ca mānitāś ca pūjitāś cârcitāś câpacāyitāś ca bhaviṣyanti |

na ca te 'manâpāni rūpāṇi drakṣyanti |

na ca te 'manâpān śabdān śroṣyanti |

evaṃ na gandhān na rasān na spraṣṭavyān sprakṣyanti na ca teṣām apāyeṣûpapattiḥ pratikāṅkṣitavyā svargôpapattis teṣāṃ pratikāṅkṣitavyā |

tat kasya hetoḥ |

tathā hi taiḥ satvaiḥ sarvasatvasukhâvahanāni asaṃkhyeyānāṃ satvānāṃ kuśalamūlāny anumoditāni yāvad anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhyâprameyâsaṃkhyeyān satvān parinirvāpayiṣyantîti ||punar atrâivâha |

ye subhūte gaṅgāna-

[ cambridge ms f140b ---> ]

dīvālikôpameṣu trisāhasramahāsāhasreṣu lokadhātuṣu sarvasatvās te sarve 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ pratitiṣṭheyur anuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhiṃ prati-

[ bendall ed p315 ---> ]

ṣṭhāya gaṅgānadīvālikāsamān kalpān upalambhasaṃjñinaś catvāri dhyānāni samāpadyeran |

yaś ca bodhisatvo mahāsatvo 'nayā prajñāpāramitayôpāyakauśalyena ca parigṛhītâtītânāgatapratyutpannānāṃ buddhānāṃ bhagavatāṃ śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ |

śrāvakānāṃ pratyekabuddhānām api śīlasamādhiprajñāvimuktivimuktijñānadarśanaskandhaṃ sarvam ekato 'bhisaṃkṣipya piṇḍayitvā tulayitvā niravaśeṣam anumodetâgrayânumodanayā jyeṣṭhayā śreṣṭhayā varayā pravarayā praṇītayôttarayā niruttarayôttarôttarayâsamayâsamasamayâpratisamayânumodanayânumodyânumodanāsahagataṃ [[doubt]] puṇyakriyāvastv anuttarāyai samyaksaṃbodhaye pariṇāmayati |

asya subhūte 'numodanāsahagatasya puṇyakriyāvastuno 'sau pūrvakâupalambhikānāṃ bodhisatvānāṃ caturdhyānamayaḥ puṇyâbhisaṃskāraḥ śatatamīm api kalāṃ nôpaiti yāvad upaniṣada-

m api na kṣamatae iti ||ayam eva nayaḥ pariṇāmanāyām uktaḥ |

athavâgrapariṇāmanayā pariṇāmitatvāt sarvapuṇyānām asya buddhatvāya satkṛtapraṇidhibuddhatvam eva syāt |

ataḥ kā parā puṇyavṛddhiḥ |

tad dhy aśeṣasatvamokṣakṛtapuṇyajñānôpetaṃ nirvikalpaṃ ca ||

adhyeṣaṇāyās tv anuśaṃsâryôgraparipṛcchāyām uktā dharmagrāhyatām upādāyâprameyâsaṃkhyeyeṣu buddhakṣetreṣv āyuḥ parirakṣaṇāyêti ||

āryaśikṣāsamuccaye vandanâdyanuśaṃsā saptadaśaparicchedaḥ samāptaḥ ||

 ratnatrayânusmṛtir nāmâṣṭādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

uktā bhadracaryāvidhinā puṇyavṛddhiḥ |

asyāś câyam aparo hetuḥ |

yo 'yaṃ śraddhâdīnāṃ sadâbhyāsaḥ ||yathôktam āryatathāgataguhyasūtre |

catvārême mahārāja dharmā mahāyānasaṃprasthitānāṃ viśeṣagāmitāyai saṃvartante 'parihāṇāya ca |

katame catvāraḥ |

śraddhā mahārāja viśeṣagāmitāyai saṃvartate 'parihāṇāya |

tatra katamā śraddhā |

yayā śraddhayâryān upasaṃkrāmati |

akaraṇīyaṃ ca na karoti ||gauravaṃ mahārāja viśeṣagāmitāyai saṃvartate |

yena gauraveṇa subhāṣitaṃ śṛṇoti śuśrūṣate 'virahitaśrotraś ca dharmaṃ śṛṇoti ||nirmānatā mahārāja viśeṣagāmitāyai saṃvartate |

yayā nirmānatayâryāṇām abhinamati praṇamati namasyati ||vīryaṃ mahārāja viśeṣagāmitāyai saṃvartate 'parihāṇāya |

yena vīryeṇa kāyalaghutāṃ cittalaghutāṃ-

[ cambridge ms f141b ---> ]

 ca pratilabhate sarvakāryāṇi côttārayati ||ime mahārāja catvārêti ||eṣāṃ śraddhâdīnāṃ sadâbhyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |

athavânyeṣāṃ śraddhâdīnāṃ ||

yathâhâryâkṣayamatisūtre pañcêmānîndriyāṇi |

katamāni pañca |

śraddhêndriyaṃ vīryêndriyaṃ smṛtîndriyaṃ samādhîndriyaṃ prajñêndriyam iti ||tatra katamā śraddhā |

yathā śraddhāyāś caturo dharmān abhiśraddadhāti |

katamāṃś caturaḥ |

saṃsārâvacarīṃ laukikīṃ samyagdṛṣṭiṃ śraddadhāti |

sa karmavipākapratiśaraṇo bhavati |

yad yat karma kariṣyāmi tasya tasya karmaṇaḥ phalavipākaṃ pratyanubhaviṣyāmîti |

sa jīvitahetor api pāpaṃ karma na karoti |

bodhisatvacārikām abhiśraddadhāti |

taccaryāpratipannaś cânyatra

[ bendall ed p317 ---> ]

yāne spṛhāṃ nôtpādayati |

paramârthanītârthaṃ gambhīrapratītyasamutpādanairātmyaniḥsatvanirjīvaniḥpudgalavyavahāraśūnyatānimittâpraṇihitalakṣaṇān sarvadharmān śrutvā śraddadhāti |

sarvadṛṣṭikṛtāni ca nânuśete sarvabuddhadharmān balavaiśāradyaprabhṛtīṃś ca śraddadhāti |

śraddhāya ca vigatakathaṃkathas tān buddhadharmān samudānayati |

idam ucyate śraddhêndriyam ||tatra katamad vīryêndriyaṃ |

yān dharmān śraddhêndriyeṇa śraddadhāti tān dharmān vīryêndriyeṇa samudānayatîdam ucyate vīryêndriyaṃ ||

tatra katamat smṛtîndriyaṃ |

yān dharmān vīryêndriyeṇa samudānayati tān dharmān

[ cambridge ms f142a ---> ]

smṛtîndriyeṇa na vipraṇāśayati |

idam ucyate smṛtîndriyam ||tatra katamat samādhîndriyaṃ |

yān dharmān smṛtîndriyeṇa na vipraṇāśayati tān samādhîndriyeṇâikâgrīkarotîdam ucyate samādhîndriyaṃ ||tatra katamat prajñêndriyam |yān dharmān samādhîndriyeṇâikâgrīkaroti tān prajñêndriyeṇa pratyavekṣate pratividhyati |

yad eteṣu dharmeṣu pratyātmajñānam aparapratyayajñānam idam ucyate prajñêndriyaṃ ||evam imāni pañcêndriyāṇi sahitāny anuprabaddhāni sarvabuddhadharmān paripūrayanti |

vyākaraṇabhūmiṃ câpyayantîti ||śraddhâdīnāṃ balānāṃ sadâbhyāsaḥ kāryaḥ |

yathôktam āryaratnacūḍasūtre |

tatra katamat kulaputra bodhisatvasya balacaryāpariśuddhiḥ |

yad ebhir evêndriyair upastabdho 'navamardyo bhavati sarvamāraiḥ |

asaṃhāryo bhavati śrāvakapratyekabuddhayānābhyāṃ |

avinivartyo bhavati mahāyānāt |

durdharṣo bhavati sarvakleśaiḥ |

dṛḍho bhavati pūrvapratijñāsu |

tṛpto bhavati cittena |

balavān bhavati kāyena |

gupto bhavatîndriyaiḥ |

duḥparājayo bhavati tīrthikaraiḥ |

ity ādi ||

evaṃ tāvac chraddhâdīnāṃ sadâbhyāsaḥ puṇyavṛddhaye ||

kā maitrī ||

yathâha candrapradīpasūtre |

[ bendall ed p318 ---> ]

yāvanti pūjā bahuvidhâprameyā yā kṣetrakoṭī-

[ cambridge ms f142b ---> ]

n ayutabimbareṣu |

tāṃ pūjakṛtvā puruṣavareṣu nityaṃ saṃkhyākalāpo na bhavati maitracitta |

iti ||kā buddhâdyanusmṛtiḥ ||

tatra rāṣṭrapālasūtre saṃvarṇitā |

vandāmi te kanakavarṇanibhā varalakṣaṇā vimalacandramukhā |

vandāmi te 'samajñānaparā sadṛśo na te 'sti tribhave virajā ||

mṛdu cāru snigdha śubha keśa nakhā girirājatulya tava côṣṇir iha |

nôṣnīṣam īkṣitu tavâsti samo vibhrājate bhruvi tavôrṇa mune ||kundênduśaṅkhahimaśubhranibhā nīlôtpalâbhaśubhanetravarā |

kṛpayêkṣase jagad idaṃ hi yayā vandāmi te vimalanetra jina ||jihvā prabhūta tanu tāmranibhā vadanaṃ ca chādayasi yena svakaṃ |

dharmaṃ vadan vinayase ca jagat vandāmi te madhurasnigdhagirā ||

daśanāḥ śubhāḥ sudṛḍha vajranibhāḥ triṃśaddaśa apy aviralāḥ sahitāḥ |

kurvan smitaṃ vinayase ca jagat vandāmi te madhurasatyakathā ||

rūpeṇa câpratisamo 'si jinaḥ prabhayā ca bhāsayasi kṣetraśatān |

brahmêndrapālajagato bhagavan jihmībhavanti tava te prabhayā ||

[ bendall ed p319 ---> ]

eṇeya jaṅgha bhagavann asamā gajarājabarhimṛgarājagato |

īkṣan vrajasy api yugaṃ bhagavan saṃkampayan dharaṇiśailataṭān ||

[ cambridge ms f143a ---> ]

kāyaś ca lakṣaṇacito bhagavan sūkṣma chavī kanakavarṇanibhā |

nêkṣañ jagad vrajati tṛptim idaṃ rūpaṃ tavâpratimarūpadhara ||

tvaṃ pūrvakalpaśatacīrṇatapāḥ tvaṃ sarvatyāgadamadānarataḥ |

tvaṃ sarvasatvakṛpamaitramanāḥ vandāmi te paramakāruṇikam ||tvaṃ dānaśīlanirataḥ satataṃ tvaṃ kṣāntivīryanirataḥ sudṛḍhaḥ |

tvaṃ dhyānaprajñaprabhatejadharo vandāmi te 'samajñānadhara ||

tvaṃ vādisūra kugaṇapramathī tvaṃ siṃhavan nadasi parṣadi ca |

tvaṃ vaidyarāja trimalântakaro vandāmi te paramaprītikara ||vākkāyamānasaviśuddha mune tribhaveṣv aliptajalapadmam iva |

tvaṃ brahmaghoṣakalaviṅkaruto vandāmi te traibhavapāragatam ||māyôpamaṃ jagad imaṃ bhavatā naṭaraṅgasvapnasadṛśaṃ viditaṃ |

nâtmā na satva na ca jīvagatī dharmā marīcidakacandrasamāḥ ||śūnyāś ca śāntânutpādanayaṃ avijānad eva jagad udbhramati |

teṣām upāyanayayuktiśataiḥ avatārayasy atikṛpālutayā ||

[ bendall ed p320 ---> ]

rāgâdibhiś ca bahurāgaśataiḥ saṃbhrāmitaṃ satata vīkṣya jagat |

vaidyôpamo vicarase 'pratimo parimocayan sugata satvaśatān ||

jātījarāmaraṇaśoka-

[ cambridge ms f143b ---> ]

hataṃ priyaviprayogaparidevaśataiḥ |

satatâturaṃ jagad avekṣya mune parimocayan vicarase kṛpayā ||

rathacakravad bhramati sarvajagat tiryakṣu pretaniraye sugatau |

mūḍhâdeśikânāthagatāḥ tasya pradarśayasi mārgavaraṃ ||

ye te babhūvu purimāś ca jināḥ dharmêśvarā jagati cârthakarāḥ |

ayam eva taiḥ prakathitâryapatho yad deśayasy api vibho 'pratimaḥ ||

snigdhaṃ hy akarkaśa manojña varaṃ brahmâdhikaṃ paramaprītikaraṃ |

gandharvakinnaravarâpsarasām abhibhūya tāṃ giram udāharase ||satyârjavâkṣayam upāyanayaiḥ pariśodhitāṃ giram anantaguṇāṃ |

śrutvā hi yāṃ niyutasatvaśatāḥ yānatrayeṇa janayanti śamam ||tava pūjayā sukham anekavidham divyaṃ labhanti manujeṣu tathā |

āḍhyo mahādhana mahāvibhavo bhavate jagaddhitakaro nṛpatiḥ ||balacakravarty- api ca dvīpapatiḥ jagad āvṛṇoti daśabhiḥ kuśalaiḥ |

ratnāni sapta labhate suśubhā tvayi saṃprasādajanako 'pratimaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p321 ---> ]

brahmâpi śakrâpi lokapatiḥ bhavate ca saṃtuṣiṭa devapatiḥ |

paranirmito 'pi ca sa yāmapatiḥ tvatpūjayā bhavati câpi jinaḥ ||evaṃ hy amogha tava pūjā kṛtā saṃdarśanaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f144a ---> ]

 śravaṇam apy asamaṃ |

bhavate jagad vividhaduḥkhaharaṃ spṛśate padaṃ ca paramaṃ virajaṃ ||mārgajña mārgakuśalā bhagavan kupathān nivārayasi lokam imaṃ |

kṣeme śive viraji āryapathe pratiṣṭhāpayasi jagad bhagavan ||puṇyârthikasya tava puṇyanidhe satatâkṣayā bhavati puṇyakriyā |

bahukalpakoṭiṣu na yāti kṣayaṃ yāvad dhi na spṛśati bodhi varāṃ ||

pariśuddhakṣetra labhate ruciraṃ parinirmitâbha sada prītikaraṃ |

śuddhāś ca kāyavacasā manasā satvā bhavanty api ca kṣetravare ||ity evam ādiguṇa nâikavidhān labhate jinârcanakṛtān manujaḥ |

svargâpavarga manujeṣu sukhaṃ labhate ca puṇyanidhi sarvajage ||

kīrtiyaśaś ca prasṛtaṃ vipulaṃ tava sarvadikṣu bahukṣetraśatān | saṃkīrtayanti sugatāḥ satataṃ tava varṇamāla pariṣatsu jināḥ ||vigatajvarā jagati mokṣakarāḥ priyadarśanâsamakāruṇikāḥ |

śāntêndriyā śamaratā bhagavan vandāmi te naravarapravara ||

[ bendall ed p322 ---> ]

labdhâbhijña jina pañca mayā gagane sthitena te niśamya giram |

bhavitâsmi vīra sugatapratimo vibhajiṣya dharmam amalaṃ jagataḥ ||stutvâdya sarvaguṇapāragataṃ naradevanāgamahitaṃ sugataṃ |

puṇyaṃ yad arjitam idaṃ-

[ cambridge ms f144b ---> ]

 vipulaṃ jagad āpnuyād api ca buddhapadam |iti ||

athavā yathâryadharmasaṃgītisūtre kathitaṃ |

punar aparaṃ buddhā bhagavanto mahāpuṇyajñānasaṃbhārā mahāmaitrīmahākaruṇāgocarā mahāsatvarāśeḥ trāṇabhūtā mahābhaiṣajyaśalyahartāraḥ sarvasatvasamacittânityasamādhigocarāḥ saṃsāranirvāṇavimuktā yāvat satvānāṃ mātāpitṛkalpāḥ samānamaitracittāḥ |

pe ||

sarvalokânabhibhūtāḥ sarvalokasyâlokabhūtā mahāyogayogino mahâtmāno mahājanaparivārā viśiṣṭajanaparivārânivāritadarśanaśravaṇaparyupāsanāḥ svasukhanirapekṣāḥ paraduṣkhapraśamanapriyā dharmapriyā dharmadharā dharmâhārā dharmabhiṣajo dharmêśvarā dharmasvāmino dharmadānapatayo nityatyāgâbhiratā nityâpramattā nityavivekâbhiratāḥ sarvatra tīrthasetubhūtā mahārājamārgaprakhyā yāvad asecanakadarśanā buddhā bhagavanta |

evaṃ tān anusmarati |

evaṃ ca tān anusmṛtya tadguṇapariniṣpattyarthaṃ smṛtim upasthāpayatîti ||

tad ucyate buddhânusmṛtir iti ||

atrâiva dharmânusmṛtim āha |

iha bodhisatvasyâivaṃ bhavati |

yae ete buddhā bhagavanto 'nantâparyantaguṇâite dharmajā dharmapadā dharmanirmitā dharmâdhipateyā dharmaprabhā dharmagocarā dharmapratiśaraṇā dharmaniṣpannāḥ |

peyālaṃ ||

yāny api laukikāni lokôttarāṇi ca sukhāni santi |

[ bendall ed p323 ---> ]

tāny api dharma-

[ cambridge ms f145a ---> ]

jāni dharmaniṣpannāni |

tasmān mayā bodhyarthikena dharmagurukeṇa bhavitavyaṃ |

dharmagauraveṇa dharmapratiśaraṇena dharmaparāyaṇena dharmasāreṇa dharmânva ... dharmapratipannena |

itîyam ucyate bodhisatvasya dharmânusmṛtiḥ ||

punar aparaṃ bodhisatvasyâivaṃ bhavati |

samo hi dharmaḥ samaḥ satveṣu pravartate |

dharmo hīnamadhyaviśiṣṭânapekṣyaḥ pravartate |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |

na dharmo sukhaprekṣikayā pravartate |

apakṣapatito hi dharmaḥ |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmaḥ kālam apekṣya pravartate |ākāliko hi dharmaḥ |

aihipaśyikaḥ |

pratyātmavedanīyaḥ |tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmôdāre pravartate hīneṣu na pravartate |

anunnāmâvanāmo hi dharmaḥ |tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmaḥ śuddheṣu pravartate kṣateṣu na pravartate |

utkarṣâpakarṣâpagato hi dharmas tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmâryeṣu pravartate pṛthagjaneṣu na pravartate |

kṣetradṛṣṭivigato hi dharmaḥ |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |

na dharmo divā pravartate rātrau na pravartate |

rātryāṃ vā pravartate divā na pravartate |

sadâdhiṣṭhito hi dharmaḥ |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyam |

na dharmo vinayavelām atikrāmati |

na dharmasya kvacid vilambaḥ |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyam |

na dharmasyônatvaṃ na pūrṇatvam aprameyâsaṃkhyeyo hi dharmâkāśavan na kṣīyate na vardhate |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |

na dharmaḥ satvai rakṣyate |

dharmaḥ satvān rakṣati |

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmaḥ śaraṇaṃ paryeṣate |dharmaḥ sarvalokasya śaraṇaṃ |tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmasya kvacit pratighāto* |apratihatalakṣaṇo hi dharmaḥ |

[ bendall ed p324 ---> ]

tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyaṃ |na dharmo 'nuśayaṃ vahati |

niranuśayo hi dharmaḥ |tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyam |

na dharmaḥ saṃsārabhayabhīto na nirvāṇânunītaḥ |

sadā nirvikalpo hi dharmaḥ |tathā mayā dharmasadṛśacittena bhavitavyam |evaṃ bodhisatvo dharmavad dharme smṛtim upasthāpayati |

tad ucyate dharmânusmṛtir iti ||atrâivâha |

saṃgho hi dharmavādī dharmacaraṇo dharmacintako dharmakṣetraṃ dharmadharo dharmapratiśaraṇo dharmapūjako dharmakṛtyakārī dharmagocaro dharmacāritrasaṃpannaḥ |

svabhāvaṛjukaḥ svabhāvaśu-

[ cambridge ms f146a ---> ]

ddhaḥ sânukrośo dharmânukāruṇikaḥ sadā vivekagocaraḥ |

sadā dharmaparāyaṇaḥ sadā śuklakārîty ādi ||

tatra bodhisatvasya saṃgham anusmarataḥ evaṃ bhavati |

yae ete saṃghasya bhūtā guṇâite mayâtmanaḥ sarvasatvānāṃ ca niṣpādayitavyêti ||yathâryavimalakīrtinirdeśe bodhisatvaguṇôktās tathā saṃghânusmṛtir bhāvyā |

sarvasatvāna ye rūpā rutaghoṣāś cêritāḥ |

ekakṣaṇena darśenti bodhisatvā viśāradāḥ ||

te jīrṇavyādhitā bhonti bodhisatvā mṛtam ātmāna darśayī |satvānāṃ paripākāya māyādharma vikrīḍitāḥ ||kalpôddāhaṃ ca darśenti uddahitvā vasuṃdharām |

nityasaṃjñina satvānām anityam iti darśayī ||satvaiḥ śatasahasrebhir ekarāṣṭre nimantritāḥ |

sarveṣāṃ gṛha bhuñjanti sarvān nāmanti bodhaye ||

ye kecin mantravidyā vā śilpasthānā bahuvidhāḥ |

sarvatra pāramiprāptāḥ sarvasatvasukhâvahāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p325 ---> ]

yāvanto loka pāṣaṇḍāḥ sarvatra pravrajanti te |

nānādṛṣṭigataṃ prāptāṃs te satvān paripācati || candrā vā bhonti sūryā vā śakrabrahmaprajêśvarāḥ |

bhavanti āpas tejaś ca pṛthivī mārutas tathā ||

rogântarakalpeṣu bhaiṣajyaṃ bhonti uttamāḥ |

yena te satva mucyante sukhī bhonti a-

[ cambridge ms f146b ---> ]

nāmayāḥ ||durbhikṣântarakalpeṣu bhavantī pānabhojanam |kṣudhāpipāsām apanīya dharmaṃ deśenti prāṇinām ||

śastrântarakalpeṣu maitrīdhyāyī bhavanti te |

avyāpāde niyojenti satvakoṭiśatān bahūn ||mahāsaṃgrāmamadhye ca samapakṣā bhavanti te |

sandhisāmagri rocenti bodhisatvā mahābalāḥ ||

ye câpi nirayāḥ kecid buddhakṣetreṣv acintiṣu |

saṃcintya tatra gacchanti satvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt ||yāvantyā gatayaḥ kāścit tiryagyonau prakāśitāḥ |

sarvatra dharmaṃ deśenti tenôcyanti nāyakāḥ ||kāmabhogāṃś ca darśenti dhyānaṃ ca dhyāyināṃ tathā |

vidhvasta māraṃ kurvanti avatāraṃ na denti te ||

agnimadhye yathā padmam abhūtaṃ taṃ vinirdiśet |

evaṃ kāmāṃś ca dhyānaṃ câbhūtaṃ te vidarśayī ||

[ bendall ed p326 ---> ]

saṃcintya gaṇikāṃ bhonti puṃsām ākarṣaṇāya te |

rāgâṅku saṃlobhya buddhajñāne sthāpayanti te ||grāmikāś ca sadā bhonti sârthavāhāḥ purohitāḥ |

agrâmātyâtha câmātyaḥ [[doubt]] satvānāṃ hitakāraṇāt ||

daridrāṇāṃ ca satvānāṃ nidhānā bhonti akṣayāḥ |

teṣāṃ dānāni datvā ca bodhicittaṃ janenti te ||

mānastabdheṣu satveṣu mahānagnā bhavanti te |

sarvamānasam udghātaṃ bodhiṃ prārthenti uttamām ||bhayârditānāṃ satvānāṃ saṃtiṣṭhante 'grataḥ sadā |

abhayaṃ teṣu datvā ca paripācenti bodhaye ||pañcâbhijñāś ca te bhūtvā ṛṣayo brahmacāriṇaḥ |

śīle satvān niyojenti kṣāntisauratyasaṃyame ||upasthānagurūn satvān paśyantîha viśāradāḥ |

ceṭā bhavanti dāsā vā śiṣyatvam upayānti ca ||yena yenâiva câṅgena satvo dharmarato bhavet |

darśenti hi kriyāḥ sarvā mahôpāyasuśikṣitāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p327 ---> ]

yeṣām anantā śikṣā hi anantaś câpi gocaraḥ |

anantajñānasaṃpannânantaprāṇimocakāḥ ||

na teṣāṃ kalpakoṭībhiḥ kalpakoṭiśatair api |

buddhair api vadadbhis tu guṇântaḥ suvaco bhaved |

iti ||yathâryaratnôlkādhāraṇyāṃ bodhisatvaguṇôktās tathā bhāvayitavyāḥ |

raśmi pramuñciya mālyaviyūhā mālyavataṃsaka mālya vitānāḥ |

mālyavicinnavikīrṇasamantāḥ te jinapūja karonti mahâtmā ||raśmi pramuñciya cūrṇaviyūhā cūrṇavataṃsaka cūrṇavitānāḥ |

cūrṇavicitravikīrṇa samantān te jinapūja karonti maha-ātmā ||raśmi pramuñciya padmaviyūhā padmavataṃsaka padmavitānā |

padmavicitravikīrṇasamantān te jinapūja karonti mahâtmā ||raśmi pramuñciya hāraviyūhā hāravataṃsaka hāravitānā |

[ cambridge ms f147b ---> ]

hāravicitravikīrṇasamantān te jinapūja karonti mahâtmā ||raśmi pramuñciya dhvajâgraviyūhā te dhvaja pāṇḍuralohitapītāḥ |

nīlam aneka patāka vicitrā ||dhvaja samalaṃkarite jinakṣetrāḥ te maṇijālavicitraviyūhā |

paṭṭa patāka pralambita dāmā kiṅkiṇijāla jinasvaraghoṣān ||chatra dharenti tathāgatamūrdhne te yathâikajinasya karonti |

pāṇitalāt tu acintiyapūjāṃ evam aśeṣatasarvajinānāṃ ||

eṣa samādhi vikurva ṛṣīṇāṃ te jagasaṃgrahajñānavikurvā |

agrasamādhyabhinirharamāṇāḥ sarvakriyôpacāra sukhebhiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p328 ---> ]

satva vinenti upāyasahasraiḥ keci tathāgatapūjamukhena |

dānâcinti atyāgamukhena sarvadhutaṃguṇaśīlamukhena ||akṣayakṣānti akṣobhyamukhena keci vrataṃ tapavīryamukhena |

dhyāna praśānti vihāramukhena svarthaviniścayaprajñamukhena ||sarvôpāya sahasramukhena brahmavihārâbhijñamukhena |

saṃgrahavastu hitâiṣimukhena puṇyasamuccaya jñānamukhena ||satyapratītya vimokṣamukhena keci balêndriyamārgamukhena |

śrāvakayānavimuktimukhena pratyayayānaviśuddhimukhena ||uttamayānavikurvamu-

[ cambridge ms f148a ---> ]

khena kecid anityataduṣkhamukhena |

keci nirātmanijīvamukhenâśubhata saṃjñivirāgamukhena ||śāntanirodhasamādhimukhena yātuka caryamukhā jagatī ye |yātuka dharmamukhāḥ pratiyantaḥ te tu samantavimokṣamukhena ||satva vinenti yathâśaya loke ye tu samantavimokṣamukhena |

satva vinenti yathâśaya loke teṣa nimitta na śakya grahītuṃ ||kenacid eṣa samādhivikurvāḥ tena tivyūhata [[doubt]] agrasamādhiḥ |

sarvajagatparipācanulomā sarvaratī mukhaprītipraharṣāḥ ||cintiya darśayi sarva vinenti yatra durbhikṣa sudurlabha sarvaṃ |

ye pariṣkāra sukhâvaha loke tatra ca sarvabhiprāyakriyābhiḥ ||dātu dadanti karonti jagârthaṃ te varabhojanapānarasâgraiḥ |vastranibandhanaratnavicitraiḥ rājyadhanâtmapriyaiḥ parityāgaiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p329 ---> ]

dānadhimukti jagad vinayanti te varalakṣaṇacitritagātrā |

uttamâbharaṇā varadhīrāḥ mālyavibhūṣitagandhanuliptā ||rūpa vidarśiya satva vinenti darśana prītipraharṣaratānāṃ |

te vararūpasurūpasumedhāḥ uttamarūpa nidarśayamānāḥ ||rūpadhimukti jagad vinayanti te madhuraiḥ kalaviṅkarutebhī |

kokilahaṃsakuṇālaraveṇa dundubhikinnarabrahmarutena deśayi sarvadhimuktiṣu dharmam || ye catur evâśīti sahasrā yebhi jinā jagato 'rtha karonti |

tebhita dharmaprabhedamukhebhiḥ satva vinenti yathâśaya loke ||te sukhaduṣkhasahāya karonti arthânarthasahāyaka bhontī |

sarvakriyāsu sahāya bhavitvā satva vinenti sahāyamukhena ||duṣkhôpadravasatkṛtadoṣān te tu sahanti sahāyanidānās |

tebhi sahāya sahantiya pīḍāṃ sarvajagasya hitāya sukhāya ||yatra na niṣkramaṇaṃ na ca dharmo jñāyati raṇyagato na ca mokṣaḥ |

tatra tu rājyasamṛddhisahāya niṣkramaśāntamanâniketāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p330 ---> ]

te gṛhabandhanatṛṣṇaniketāt sarvajagatparimocanahetoḥ |

sarvata kāmaratī aniketā niṣkramamoks.a prabhāvayamānāḥ ||te daśa carya prabhāvayamānâcari dharma mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ |

sarvam aśeṣata carya ṛṣīṇāṃ bhāvayamāna karonti jagârthaṃ ||yatr amitâyuṣa satva bhavantī saukhyasamarpitamandakileśāḥ |

tatra jarârdita vyādhinapṛṣṭā darśayi mṛtyuvaśaṃ avaśâtmā ||rāgapradīpitu doṣapradīptaṃ mohamahâgnipradīpitu lokam |

prajvalitaṃ jaravyādhitamṛtyu loka nidarśayi satva vinenti ||daśabalaiś caturvaiśāradyair aṣṭadaśair api dharmaviśeṣaiḥ |

buddhamahâtma tu sūcayamānāḥ buddhaguṇebhi karonti jagârtham ||

te câdeśa ṛddhyanuśāstī rūpadhiṣṭhānabalena samantāt |

darśayamāna tathāgata ṛddhī ṛddhivikurvita satva vinenti ||te vividhehi upāyanayehi loka-

[ cambridge ms f149a ---> ]

vicāri karonti jagârthaṃ |

loki alipta jale yatha padmaṃ prītiprasādakarā vicaranti ||

kāvyakarāḥ kavirāja bhavantī te naṭanartaka jhallakamallāḥ |

utkuṭaśobhikahārakanṛtyā māyakarāḥ pṛthu rūpanidarśī ||

[ bendall ed p331 ---> ]

grāmika nāyaka sārathi bhontī sârthika śreṣṭhika gṛhapati bhonti |

rājâmātya purohitadūtā vaidyaviśāradaśāstravidhijñāḥ || te 'ṭavīṣu mahādruma bhontī auṣadhâkṣayaratnanidhānāḥ |

cintamaṇi druma kāmadadāś ca deśikôtpathamārgagatānāṃ ||arcciya santu tu loka viditvā karmavidhīṣu ajānaka satvāḥ |

te kṛṣikarmaprayogavaṇijyā śilpivicitra prabhāvayi loke ||ye 'viheṭhâhiṃsaprayogaḥ sarvasukhâvahavijñapraśastāḥ |

vidyabalâuṣadhi śāstravicitrāḥ sarva prabhāvita tebhi ṛṣībhiḥ ||ye ṛṣiṇāṃ caraṇāḥ paramâgrā yatrâdhimukta sadevaku lokaḥ |

ye vrataduṣkara ye tapaśreṣṭhāḥ sarvi prabhāvita tebhi vidūbhiḥ ||te carakāḥ parivrājaka tīrthyāḥ tāpasagotamamonacarāṇām |

nagnâcelaguruśramaṇānāṃ tīrthikâcaryā hi bhavanti ||

[ bendall ed p332 ---> ]

te tu ajīvika dharmacarāṇāṃ uttarikāṇânuttarikāṇāṃ |

dīrghajaṭāna kumāravratānāṃ teṣv api ācaryā hi bhavanti ||sūryanuvartakapañcatapānāṃ kukkuragovratikā mṛgacaryā |

cārika tīrthya daśa tritayānāṃ teṣv api ācaryā hi bhavanti ||

devatajñānapraveśaratānāṃ tīrthupadarśanadeśacarāṇāṃ |

[ cambridge ms f149a ---> ]

mūlaphalâmbucarâpi bhūtvā dharmâcintiya te paramâgrāḥ ||utkuṭasthāyinâikacarāṇāṃ kaṇṭakabhasmatṛṇaśśayanānāṃ |

ye muṣaleśaya [[doubt]] yuktivihārī teṣv api ācaryā hi bhavanti ||yāvata bāhirakāḥ pṛthutīrthyâśaya teṣv adhimukti samīkṣya |

tīkṣṇadurāsadôgratapebhī tīrthika duṣkhaprahāṇa vinenti ||

[ bendall ed p333 ---> ]

dṛṣṭisamākula loke viditvā sarvakudṛṣṭisamāśrita tīrthyāḥ |

sūkṣmapadebhir upāyana yebhī satyaprakāśana teṣu karonti ||keṣuci drāmiḍamantrapadebhī deśayi satya suguptapadebhiḥ |

keṣûja .. vyaktapadebhiḥ keṣucid eva rahasyapadebhiḥ ||keṣuci akṣarabhedapadebhiḥ arthaviniścayavajrapadebhiḥ |

vādipramardanajñānapadebhiḥ śāstrâdharmakamokṣapadebhiḥ ||keṣuci mānuṣamantrapadebhiḥ sarvapraveśaniruktipadeṣu |

keṣuci devaniruktipadebhiḥ nāganiruktita yakṣapadebhiḥ ||

rākṣasâthagandharvapadebhiḥ bhūtakumbhāṇḍamahôragakebhiḥ |

kiṃnarâpsaragaruḍapadebhiḥ satyaprakāśanamokṣupanenti ||te yathasatya niruktividhijñâivam aśeṣata ye jinadharmā |

dharmam acintiya vākyapathajñā deśa-

[ cambridge ms f150a ---> ]

yi eṣa samādhivikurvā ||te jagasaukhyatâgrasamādhī sarvajage 'bhinirharamānā |

raśmim acintiyam utsṛjamānā raśmi pramuñciya satva vinenti ||

raśmi pramuñciya darśayamānā yāvata satva vijānita raśmi |

teṣu sudarśana bhoti amogham hetu anuttari jñānavarasya ||

darśayi buddha vidarśayi dharmaṃ saṃgha nidarśayi mārga narāṇām |

darśayi cetika te jinabimbā tena sudarśanaraśmi nivṛttā ||

[ bendall ed p334 ---> ]

raśmi pramuñci prabhaṃkara nāmā yā prabha jihma karoti marūṇāṃ |

sarvarajaṃ ca tamaṃ ca hanitvā so prabha bhāsati lokahitānāṃ ||tāya prabhāsaya codita satvās te jinapūjapradīpa dharentī |

te jinapūjapradīpa dharitvā lokapradīpakarā jina bhonti ||

tailapradīpa ghṛtasya pradīpā dāru tṛṇā naḍaveṇu pradīpān |

gandharasāyanaratnapradīpān datva jineṣu prabhaṃkara labdhāḥ ||raśmi pramuñciya pratāraṇi nāmā tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

... nāvapratāraṇinadyapatheṣu |

dūṣita saṃskṛta varṇita śāntī tena pratāraṇi raśmi nivṛttā ||

raśmi pipāsavinodani nāmā tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

kāmaguṇeṣu tṛṣāṃ prajahitvā dharmavimuktirasârthika bhonti ||kāmaguṇeṣu tṛṣāṃ prajahitvā dharmavimuktirasârthika bhūtvā |

buddha bhavanty amṛtaṃjalavarṣī tṛṣṇapipāsavinodana loke ||puṣkariṇī nadikūpataḍāgôtsaya kārita bodhinidānāḥ |

kāma vivarṇita varṇita-

[ cambridge ms f150b ---> ]

dhyānā tṛṣṇavinodani tena nivṛttā ||

prītikarī yada raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

prītiphuṭā varabodhinidānaṃ cinta janenti bhaviṣya svayaṃbhū ||lakṣaṇamaṇḍita padmaniṣaṇṇā yat kṛtavigraha kāruṇikānāṃ |

bhāṣita buddhaguṇāḥ sada kālaṃ prītikarī prabha tena nivṛttā ||raśmi pramuñci ratiṃkara nāmā tāya prabhāsaya bodhita satvā |

buddharatīrata dharmaratīrata saṃgharatīrata te sada bhonti ||tritayaratīrata te sada bhūtvā buddhasamāgamadharmagaṇârye |

labdhanupattikakṣānti labhanti codita smārita ye bahu satvā ||

buddhânusmṛtidharmagaṇârye bodhi ya cittaguṇān vivaritvā |

tena ratiṃkara raśmi nivṛttā ||puṇyasamuccayaraśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvā |

dānu dadanti vicitram anekaṃ prārthayamānu anuttaru bodhiṃ ||āśaya pūritu yācanakānāṃ yajña nirargaḍa tair yajamānaiḥ |

sarvabhiprāyata dānu daditvā puṇyasamuccaya raśmi nivṛttā ||jñānavatī yada raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

eka tu dharma mukhātu anekā dharmamukhān avabuddhi kṣaṇena ||

[ bendall ed p336 ---> ]

dharmaprabheda ... grāhita satvān arthaviniścaya jñāna vibhaktī |

[ cambridge ms f151a ---> ]

dharmapadârthavibhāṣaṇa kṛtvā jñānavatī prabha tena nivṛttā || prajñapradīpayâusari raśmi tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

śūnya nisatvâjātavipannān otari dharmâbhāvasvabhāvān |

māyamarīcisamā dakacandrasvapnasamān pratibimbasamān vā |

dharmâsvāmika śūnya nirīhān bhāṣati prajñapradīpa nivṛttā ||dharmavikurvaṇi raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvā |

dhāraṇi akṣayakoṣu labhitvā sarvatathāgatakoṣu labhenti ||dharmadharāṇu parigrahu kṛtvā dhārmikarakṣa karitva ṛṣīṇāṃ |

dharmânugraha kṛtva jagasya dharmavikurvaṇi raśmi nivṛttā ||

tyāgavatī yada raśmi vimuñcī tāya ya matsara codita satvā |

jñātvânityâśāśvatabhogān tyāgaratīrata te sada bhonti ||

matsaradurdama satvâdāntā jñātva dhanaṃ supinâbhrasvabhāvaṃ |

bṛṃhita tyāga prasannam anena tyāgavatīprabha tena nivṛttā ||niṣparidāha yâusari raśmiḥ tāya duḥśīlaya codita satvā |

śīlaviśuddhi pratiṣṭhita bhūtvā cinta janenti bhaveya svayaṃbhūḥ ||

[ bendall ed p337 ---> ]

karmapathe kuśale pariśuddhe śīla samādayi yad bahusatvān |

bodhayi citta samādayanena raśmi nivṛtta sa niṣparidāhaḥ ||

[ cambridge ms f151b ---> ]

kṣāntiviyūha yâusari raśmi tāya yâkṣama codita satvāḥ |

krodhakhilaṃ adhimāna jahitvā kṣāntiratīrata te sada bhonti ||duḥkṛta kṣānti apāyamatīnāṃ cittâkṣobhita bodhinidānaṃ |

varṇita kṣāntiguṇāḥ sadakālaṃ tena nivṛtta sa kṣāntiviyūhā ||raśmi uttaptavatī yada muñcī tāya kuśīdaya codita satvāḥ |

yukta prayukta triṣū rataneṣu pūja karonti akhinnaprayogāḥ ||

yukta prayukta triṣū rataneṣu pūja karitvâkhinnaprayogāḥ |

te catu mārapathâtikrāntāḥ kṣipra spṛśanti anuttara bodhiṃ ||

vīrya samādayi yad bahusatvān pūja karitva triṣū rataneṣu |

dharma dharitva kṣayaṃgata kāle tenôtaptavatī prabha labdhā ||śāntikarī yada raśmi pramuñcī tāya vibhrāntaya codita satvāḥ |

teṣu na rāgu na dveṣa na mohāḥ bodhita bhonti samāhita cittāḥ ||pāpa kumitra kiliṣṭa carīye saṃgaṇikāvinivartana kṛtvā |varṇita dhyāna praśāntâraṇye śāntikarī prabha tena nivṛttā ||prajñaviyūha yâusari raśmī tāya duḥprajña saṃcodita satvāḥ |

satyapratītya vimokṣanaye 'smin nidriya jñānagatiṃ gata bhonti ||

[ bendall ed p338 ---> ]

indriyajñānagatiṃ gata bhūtvā ... |

sūryapradīpasamādhi labhitvā prajñaprabhāsa-

[ cambridge ms f152a ---> ]

karā jina bhonti ||rājyadhanâtmapriyaiḥ parityāgaiḥ dharma ya mārgita bodhinidānaṃ |

taṃ ca satkṛtya prakāśiya dharmaṃ raśmi nivṛtta sa prajñaviyūhāḥ ||buddhavatī yada raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāya saṃcodita satvāḥ |

buddha sahasrânekâcintyān paśyiṣu padmavaneṣu niṣaṇṇān ||buddhamahâtmata buddhavimokṣā bhāsita buddhavikurvânantā |

buddhabalâviprabhāvana kṛtvā buddhavatī prabha tena nivṛttā ||te 'bhayaṃdada raśmi pramuñcī tāyâbhayârdita satva saspṛṣṭāḥ |

bhūtagrahâvadhatāḍanabandhe mucyiṣu sarvupasargabhayebhyaḥ ||

ye 'bhayena nimantrita satvāḥ prāṇibadhāt tu nivārita bhonti |

trāyita yaccharaṇâgata bhītās tena bhayaṃdada raśmi nivṛttā ||sarvasukhâvahâusari raśmī tāya gilānayâtura spṛṣṭāḥ |

sarvata vyādhidukhāt pratimuktā dhyānasamādhisukhāni labhanti ||rogavinodani mūla phaloṣadha ratna rasāyana gandhanulepān |

phāṇita kṣīra madhū ghṛta telān bhojana pāna daditvaya labdhā ||

[ bendall ed p339 ---> ]

buddhanidarśani raśmi pramuñcī tāya sacoditâyu kṣayānte |

buddhânusmari paśyiṣu buddham te cyuta gacchi sabuddhakkṣetraṃ ||kāla karonti ca smārita buddhā darśitaprītakarā

[ cambridge ms f152b ---> ]

jinabimbān |

buddhagatāḥ śaraṇaṃ maraṇânte bhāsiya buddhanidarśani labdhā ||dharmaprabhāvani raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāya saṃcodita satvā |

dharma paṭhanti śṛṇvanti likhantī dharmaratī rata te sada bhonti |||dharmadurbhikṣaya dyotitu dharmo dharmagaveṣiṇa pūritâśā |

chanda janitva prayujyatha dharme bhāṣata dharmaprabhāvani labdhā ||ghoṣavatī yada raśmi pramuñcī buddhasutā paricodanatāyāṃ |

yātuka śabdapracāru triloke sarva tathāgataghoṣa śṛṇvanti ||ucca svareṇa stavanti maharṣīn tūryamahattaraghaṇṭapradānaiḥ |

sarvajage jinaghoṣarutârthaṃ niścari ghoṣavatī prabhalabdhā ||te 'mṛtaṃdada raśmi pramuñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

sarva pramāda ciraṃ prajahitvā sarvaguṇaiḥ pratipadyati yogaṃ ||duṣkhânekôpadravapūrṇaṃ bhāṣita saṃskṛta nityam akṣemaṃ |

śāntinirodhasukhaṃ sada kṣemaṃ bhāṣayatâmṛtaṃdada labdhā ||raśmi viśeṣavatī yada muñcī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

śīlaviśeṣa samādhiviśeṣaṃ prajñaviśeṣa śṛṇonti jinānāṃ ||

[ bendall ed p340 ---> ]

śīlatâgra samādhitâgro prajñatâgra mahāmunirājā |

[ cambridge ms f153a ---> ]

ya stuta varṇita bodhinidānaṃ tena viśeṣavatī prabha labdhā ||ratnaviyūha yâusari raśmi tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

akṣara ratnanidhāna labhitvā pūjayi ratnavarebhi maharṣīn ||

ratnavisarga jine jinastūpe saṃgrahi kṛtsnajanaṃ ratanebhiḥ |

ratnapradāna karitva jinānāṃ raśmi nivṛtta ya ratnaviyūhāḥ ||gandhaprabhāsa yâusari raśmī tāya prabhāsaya codita satvāḥ |

ghrātvâmānuṣa gandha manojñān buddhaguṇe niyutāni bhavanti ||gandhanulepanumānuṣadivyair [[doubt]] yat kṛta pūja narâdhipatīnāṃ |

gandhamayān jinavigrahastūpān kṛtva nivṛtta sugandhaprabhāsaḥ ||muñcati raśmi vicitraviyūhān indrapatākadhvajâgra vicitrān |

tūryanināditagandhapradhūpita śobhisurôttamapuṣpavikīrṇaṃ ||tūryapratyudgami pūjajinānāṃ puṣpavilepanadhūpanacūrṇaiḥ |

chattradhvajâgrapatākavitānais tena vicitraviyūha nivṛttāḥ ||raśmi prasādakarī yada muñcī pāṇitalôpama saṃsthihi bhūmiḥ |

śodhayato ṛṣi āśramastūpān tena prasādakarī prabha labdhā ||muñcati meghavatī yada raśmiṃ saṃsthihi gandha pravarṣati meghaṃ |

stūpa varâṅgaṇagandhajalenâsiñciya

[ cambridge ms f153b ---> ]

meghavatī prabha labdhā ||

bhūṣaṇavyūha pramuñcatu raśmīn nagnâcela subhūṣaṇa bhontī |

vastranibandhanahāravicitraṃ datva vibhūṣaṇa raśmi nivṛttā ||

[ bendall ed p341 ---> ]

raśmi rasâgravatī yada muñcī bhukṣita bhojya rasâgra labhantī |

bhojana pāna vicitra rasâgrān datva rasâgravatī prabha labdhā ||arthanidarśani muñcati raśmīn ratnanidhāna labhanti daridrāḥ |

akṣayaratnanidhiṃ tribhi ratnair dānatârthanidarśani labdhā ||cakṣuviśodhani muñcati raśmīn andha tadā dṛśi rūpa vicitram |

dīpapradāna jine jinastūpe cakṣuviśodhani raśmi nivṛttā ||śrotraviśodhani muñcati raśmīn śrotravihīna śruṇī pṛthuśabdān |

vādyapradānajine jinastūpe śrotraviśodhani raśmi nivṛttā ||ghrāṇaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn ghrāyi aghrāyitapūrva sugandhān |

gandhapradāna jine jinastūpe ghrāṇaviśodhani raśmi nivṛttā ||jihvaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn snigdhamanojñarutai stuti buddhān |

vāca durukta vivarjita rukṣā ślakṣṇôdīrita raśmi nivṛttā ||kāyaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn indriyahīna suindriya bhonti |

kāyapraṇāma jine jinastūpe kurvata kāyaviśodhani labdhvā ||citta-

[ cambridge ms f154a ---> ]

viśodhani muñcati raśmīn unmatu sarva sacita bhavanti |

citta samādhivaśânuga kṛtvā cittaviśodhani raśmi nivṛttā ||rūpaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn paśyiya cintiya rūpanarêndrān |

rūpakaśodhani citrasamantāt stūpâlaṃkaratā pratilabdhā ||

śabdaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn śabdâśabdata śūnya vijānī |

pratyaya jāta pratiśrutatulyaṃ śabdaprakāśana raśmi nivṛttā ||gandhaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn sarva dugandha sugandha bhavantī |

gandhavarâgra janair jinastūpān snāpanabodhidruma prabhâiṣā ||

[ bendall ed p342 ---> ]

te rasaśodhani muñcati raśmīn sadviṣa nirviṣa bhonti rasâgrāḥ |

buddha saśrāvakamātṛpit-rṇāṃ sarvarasâgrapradāna prabhâiṣāṃ ||sparśaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn kakkhaṭa sparśa mṛdū sukha bhontī |

śaktitriśūlâsi [[doubt]] tomaravarṣā mālya mṛdū padumôtpala bhontī ||duṣyâneka mṛdū sukhasparśā saṃstari mārgi vrajanti jinānāṃ |

[ cambridge ms f154b ---> ]

puṣpavilepanacīvarasūkṣmā mālyavitāna pradāna prabhêyam ||dharmaviśodhani muñcati raśmīn sarvata romata cintiya dharmān |

niścarataḥ śruṇi lokahitānāṃ toṣayi sarvadhimuktijinānām ||pratyaya jātâjāta svabhāvā dharmaśarīrâjātaśarīrāḥ |

dharmata nityasthitā gaganasthā sūcata dharmaviśodhani labdhā ||raśmi sukhāpramukhêti kṛtvâikatu romamukhāt tu ṛṣīṇāṃ |

niścari gaṅgarajôpama raśmī sarvapṛthagvidhakarmaprayogāḥ ||te yathâikata romamukhāto osari gaṅgarajôpama raśmī |

evam aśeṣata sarvatu romā deśa samādhivikurva ṛṣīṇāṃ ||yena guṇena ya raśmi nivṛttā tasmi guṇeṣu sahāyaka pūrve |

teṣu tam eva pramuñcati raśmiṃ jñānavikurvaṇâiṣa ṛṣīṇāṃ ||teṣa ya puṇya sahāyaka pūrve yair anumodita yācita yebhiḥ |

yebhi ca dṛṣṭa śubhôpacitaṃ vā te ima raśmi prajānati teṣāṃ ||ye ca śubhôpacitāḥ kṛtapuṇyāḥ pūjita yebhi punaḥ punaḥ buddhāḥ |

arthika chandika buddhaguṇebhiḥ codana teṣa karotiya raśmiḥ ||

[ bendall ed p343 ---> ]

sūrya yathā jātyandha na paśyī nô ca sa nâsti udeti sa loke |

cakṣusametôdāgamu jñātvā sarva prayujya

[ cambridge ms f343 ---> ]

svaka svaka dharme ||

evata raśmi mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ asti ca te itare ca na paśyī |

mithyahatâdhimuktivihīnāḥ durlabha te côdāramatīnāṃ ||ābharaṇāni nipāna vimānāḥ ratna rasāyana gandhanulepāḥ |

te pi tu asti mahâtmajanasya te ca sudurlabha kṛcchragatānāṃ ||evata raśmi mahāpuruṣāṇāṃ asti ca te itare ca na paśyī |

mithyahatâdhimuktivihīnāḥ durlabha te côdāramatīnāṃ ||yasy imu [[doubt]] raśmiprabheda śruṇitvā bheṣyanti śraddadhimukti [[doubt]] prasādaḥ |

tena na kāṅkṣa na saṃśaya kāryo nâṅga na bheṣyi mahāguṇaketuḥ ||te parivāraviyūhavikurvâgrasamādhyabhinirharamāṇāḥ |

sarvadaśaddiśi apratimānāḥ darśayi buddhasutāḥ parivāraṃ ||te trisahasrapramāṇuvicitraṃ padmam adhiṣṭhihi raśmiviyūhāḥ |

kāyaparyaṅka parisphuṭapadmaṃ darśayi eṣa samādhivikurvā ||te daśakṣetrarajôpamânye padmam adhiṣṭhihi saṃparivāraṃ |

sarva parīvṛta buddhasutebhī ye ca samādhyasamādhivihārī ||ye paripācita tena ṛṣīṇāṃ satva niṣpa-dita buddhaguṇeṣu |

te parivāri ataṃ mahapadmaṃ sarvôdikṣiṣu prāñjalibhūtāḥ ||

[ bendall ed p344 ---> ]

te ca samāhita bālaśarīre vyutthi-

[ cambridge ms f155b ---> ]

hi yauvanavegasthitebhyaḥ ||

yauvanavegasthiteṣu samāhita vyutthihi jīrṇaka vṛddha śarīrāḥ |

jīrṇakavṛddhaśarīri samāhita vyutthihi śraddhôpāsikakāyāt ||śraddhôpāsikakāyasamāhita vyutthihi bhikṣuṇikāyaśarīrā |

bhikṣuṇikāya śarīri samāhita vyutthihi bhikṣubahuśrutakāyāḥ ||bhikṣubahuśrutakāya samāhita vyutthihi śaikṣâśaikṣaśarīrāḥ |

śaikṣâśaikṣaśarīri samāhita vyutthihi pratyayabuddhaśarīrā ||pratyaya buddha śarīri samāhita vyutthihi buddhavarâgraśarīrā |

buddhavarâgraśarīri samāhita vyutthihi devatakāya śarīrā ||devatakāyaśarīri samāhita vyutthihi nāgamaharddhikakāyāḥ |

nāgamaharddhikakāyasamāhita vyutthihi yakṣamaharddhikakāyāḥ ||yakṣamaharddhikakāyasamāhita vyutthihi sarvatabhūtaśarīrāḥ |

sarvatabhūtaśarīri samāhita vyutthihi ekaturomamukhātaḥ ||

ekatu romamukhasmi samāhita vyutthihi sarvata romamukheṣu |

sarviṣu romamukheṣu samāhita vyutthihi ekatu vālapathātaḥ ||ekatu vālapathasmi samāhita vyutthihi sarvata vālapathebhyaḥ |

sarviṣu vālapatheṣu samāhita vyutthihi te paramâṇurajātaḥ ||ekarajasmi samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi sarvarajebhyâśeṣam |

sarvarajeṣu samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi sāgaravajratalātaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p345 ---> ]

sāgaravajratalasmi samāhita

[ cambridge ms f156a ---> ]

vyutthihi te maṇivṛkṣaphalebhyaḥ |

vṛkṣaphaleṣu samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi raśmimukhebhi jinānāṃ ||raśmimukheṣu jināna samāhita vyutthihi sāgaratoyanadībhyaḥ |

sāgaratoyanadīṣu samāhita vyutthihi tejapathātu mahâtmā ||tejapathasmi samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi vāyupathânusmṛtîmān |

vāyupathe tu samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi bhūmitalānu mahâtmā ||

bhūmitale tu samāhita bhūtvā vyutthihi sarvatu devavimānāt |

sarvi tu devabalāna samāhita vyutthihi te gaganânusmṛtîmān ||eti samādhi vimokṣâcintyās teṣâcintyaguṇôpacitānāṃ |

kalpâcintya prabhāṣiyamāṇāḥ sarvajinebhi na śakya kṣayītum ||sarvajinebhi ca bhāṣitâite karmavipāku jagasyâcintyo |

nāgavikurvita buddhavikurvā dhyāyina dhyānâcintya vikurvā ||te ca vaśe sthitâṣṭa vimokṣāḥ śrāvakâika bhavībahu bhontī |

bhūtva bahuḥ punâika bhavitvā dhyāyati prajvalate gaganasmin ||te hi mahākaruṇāya vihīnā bodhi anarthiku lokôpekṣī |

darśayi kāyavikurvâcintyā kasya na darśayi loka hitâiṣī ||candra sa sūrya nabhe vicarantau darśayi sarvadiśi pratibhāsaṃ |

utsasarohradakūpataḍā-

[ cambridge ms f156b ---> ]

ge bhājanaratnasamudranadīṣu ||

[ bendall ed p346 ---> ]

evam acintiya darśiyi rūpaṃ sarvadaśaddiśi te naravīrāḥ |

sarvasamādhivimokṣavidhijñā yatra tathāgata sākṣi svayaṃbhūḥ ||sāgaradeva rutāvatināmā yāvat satva samudry utpannā |

teṣu svarâṅgaruteṣu vidhijñā toṣayi sarvarutān svarutena ||sā hi sarāga sadoṣa rutāvati sarvarute pratighoṣa vidhijñā |

dhāraṇidharmabalaṃ vaśiprāptā kaḥ sa na toṣi sadevakalokam ||māyakaro yatha vidyavidhijño darśayi rūpa vicitrânantān |

rātridivâikamuhūrtuku māsān varṣaśataṃ puna sphītapradīptān ||māyakaro hi sarāgu sadoṣo toṣayi māyavikurvita lokaṃ |

dhyānâbhijña vimokṣasuśikṣita kasya na toṣayi caryavidhijñaḥ ||rāhu yathêṣa ya nirmaṇi kāyaṃ kurvati vajra pade talabandhaṃ |

darśana sāgaru nābhipramāṇaṃ bhoti sumerutale sama śīrṣaḥ ||so 'pi sarāgu sadoṣa samoho rāhu nidarśayîdṛśa ṛddhī |

mārapramardana lokapradīpa kasya na darśayi ṛddhi anantā ||paśyâcintiya śakravikurvā devasurêndraraṇasmi pravṛtte |

yātuka bimbaranekasurāṇāṃ tātuka nirmaṇi śakru svakāyān ||

[ bendall ed p347 ---> ]

sarvasurêndrasurāś ca vijānī śakrama ... purato gata svâyum |eṣa gṛhyeta vajradharāṇāṃ saṃbhramu gacchisu sarvasurêndrāḥ ||netra sahasra bhayaṅkara darśī jvālapramuñcana vajra gṛhītaṃ |

varmita kāya durāsada teja śakram udīkṣya palātv asurêndrāḥ || so hitêtvarapuṇyabalenā śakra vikurvati devajayârthī |

sarvajagasyâśeṣata trāṇāṃ akṣayapuṇya kuto na vikurvī || ...

vāyuta saṃbhuta meghapravarṣī vāyuta megha punaḥ prasamentī |

vāyuta sasya virohati loke vāyu sukhâvaha sarvajagasya ||

so hi aśikṣita pāramitāsu buddhaguṇeṣu aśikṣita vāyuḥ |

darśayi lokavipākâcintyā kasya na darśayi te varalabdhā ||

iti śikṣāsamuccaye ratnatrayânusmṛtināmâṣṭādaśaḥ paricchedaḥ samāptaḥ ||

navadaśaḥ paricchedaḥ ||

anyo 'pi puṇyavṛddhaye hetuḥ kāryaḥ |

yo 'yaṃ sarvâvasthāsu satvârthaḥ ||yathā kathitaṃ câryaratnameghe |

sa tathāgatacaitye vā tathāgatavigrahe vā puṣpaṃ vā dhūpaṃ vā gandhaṃ vā dadat sarvasatvānāṃ dauḥśīlyadaurgandhyamalâpanayanāya tathāgataśīlapratilambhāya ca pariṇāmayati |

sa sanmārjanôpalepanaṃ kurvan sarvasatvānām aprāsādikêryāpathavigamāya |

prāsādikêryāpathasaṃpade ca pariṇāmayati |

sa puṣpacchatram āropayan sarvasatvānāṃ sarvakleśaparidāhavigamāya pariṇāmayati |

sa vihāraṃ praviśann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

[ cambridge ms f158a ---> ]

sarvasatvān nirvāṇapuraṃ praveśayeyaṃ |

sa niṣkramann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvān saṃsāracārakān niṣkrāmayeyaṃ |

sa labhanadvāram udghāṭayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ lokôttareṇa jñānena nirvāṇasugatidvāram udghāṭayeyaṃ |

sa pithad evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ sarvâpāyadvārāṇi pidadhyāṃ |

sa niṣīdann evaṃ*cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvān bodhimaṇḍe niṣādayeyaṃ |

sa dakṣiṇena pārśvena śayyāṃ kalpayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvān eva parinirvāpayeyaṃ |

sa tato vyuttiṣṭhann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvān vyutthāpayeyaṃ sarvakleśaparyutthānebhyaḥ |

sa śarīragatyā gacchann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvā mahāpuruṣagatyā gacchantu |

sa tatrôpaviṣṭae evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvā niḥśalyakriyā yad uta rāgadveṣamohebhyaḥ |

sa śaucaṃ kurvann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ kleśamalāt prakṣālayeyaṃ |sa hastau prakṣālayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ sarvakleśa-

[ bendall ed p349 ---> ]

vāsanām apanayeyaṃ |sa pādau prakṣālayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati sarvasatvānām anekaprakārāṇi kleśarajāṃsy apanayeyaṃ |mukhaṃ prakṣālayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ sarvadharmamukhāni pariśodhayeyaṃ |

sa dantakāṣṭhaṃ bhakṣayann evaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvānāṃ nānāvidhān kleśamalān apanayeyaṃ |

sarvāṃ kāyâvasthāṃ sarvasatvahitasukhāya pariṇāmayati |

tathāgatacaityaṃ vandamānâivaṃ cittam utpādayati |

sarvasatvā vandanīyā bhavantu sadevakasya lokasyêti ||athavā yathâryaprajñāpāramitāyāṃ |

punar aparaṃ śāriputra vyāḍakāntāramadhyagatena bodhisatvena mahāsatvena nôttrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyam na saṃtrāsam āpattavyam |

tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

tathā hi tena sarvaṃ parityaktaṃ sarvasatvānām arthāya |

tenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyam |sacen māṃ vyāḍā bhakṣayeyus tebhyâiva tad dānaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu |

mama ca dānapāramitāparipūrir bhaviṣyati |

abhyāsannā ca bhaviṣyati |

tathā ca kariṣyāmi yathā me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbo-

[ cambridge ms f158b ---> ]

dhim abhisambuddhasya satas tatra buddhakṣetre tiryagyonigatāḥ satvāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti na prajñāsyante ||corakāntāramadhyagatena śāriputra bodhisatvena mahāsatvena nôttrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyaṃ |tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

sarvasvaparityāgakuśalā hi te bodhisatvā mahāsatvôtsṛṣṭakāyenâpi ca bodhisatvena bhavitavyaṃ parityaktapariṣkārôpakaraṇena ca |

tenâivaṃ cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |te cen me satvāḥ pariṣkārôpakaraṇāni haranti tebhyâivâitad dānaṃ dattaṃ bhavatu |

sacen māṃ kecij jīvitād vyaparopayeyuḥ tatra mayā na dveṣo na krodhôtpādayitavyaḥ |

teṣām api mayā na kāyena na vacasā na manasâparāddhavyaṃ |

evaṃ ca me tasmin samaye dānapāramitā ca śīlapāramitā ca kṣāntipāramitā ca paripūriṃ gamiṣyati |

anuttarā ca me samyaksaṃbodhir abhyāsannā bhaviṣyati |

tathā ca kariṣyāmi tathā pratipatsye yathā me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satas tatra buddhakṣetre |

ete cânye ca doṣāḥ sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ na bhaviṣyanti na prajñāsyante ||pānīyakāntāramadhyagatena śāriputra bodhisatve-

[ cambridge ms f159a ---> ]

na mahāsa-

[ bendall ed p350 ---> ]

tvena nôttrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyaṃ |tat kasmād dhetoḥ |

asaṃtrastadharmāṇo hi bodhisatvā mahāsatvā bhavanti |

evaṃ cânena cittam utpādayitavyaṃ |

sarvasatvānāṃ mayā sarvatṛṣṇacchedāya śikṣitavyaṃ |

na bodhisatvena mahāsatvena saṃtrāsam āpattavyaṃ |saced ahaṃ tṛṣṇayā kālaṃ kariṣyāmi |

api tu khalu punaḥ satvānām antike mahākaruṇācittam utpādayiṣyāmi |

aho vatâlpapuṇyâmī satvā yad eteṣāṃ loke evaṃrūpāṇi pānīyakāntārāṇi prajñāyante |

tathā punar ahaṃ kariṣyāmi tathā pratipatsye yathā me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satas tatra buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ pānīyakāntārāṇi na prajñāsyante |

tathā ca sarvasatvān puṇyaiḥ saṃyojayiṣyāmi yathâṣṭâṅgôpetapānīyalābhino bhaviṣyanti |

tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye sarvasatvānāṃ kṛtaśo yathā vīryapāramitā tasmin samaye paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti ||punar aparaṃ śāriputra bubhukṣākāntāramadhyagatena bodhisatvena mahāsatvena nôttrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrasitavyaṃ na saṃtrāsam āpattavyaṃ |

evaṃ cânena saṃnāhaḥ saṃnaddhavyaḥ |

tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye tathā ca svaṃ bu-

[ cambridge ms f159b ---> ]

ddhakṣetraṃ pariśodhayiṣyāmi yathā me 'nuttarāṃ samyaksaṃbodhim abhisaṃbuddhasya satas tatra buddhakṣetre sarveṇa sarvaṃ sarvathā sarvaṃ evaṃrūpāṇi bubhukṣākāntārāṇi na bhaviṣyanti na prajñāsyante |

sukhitâiva te satvā bhaviṣyanti sukhasamaṅginaḥ |

sarvasukhasamarpitās tathā ca kariṣyāmi yathā teṣāṃ satvānāṃ yo yâivâbhiprāyo bhaviṣyati yad yad evâkāṅkṣiṣyanti manasā tat tad eva prādurbhaviṣyati |

tad yathâpi nāma devānāṃ trāyastriṃśānāṃ manasā sarvaṃ prādurbhavati manasā sarvam utpadyate |

tathā dṛḍhaṃ vīryam ārapsye yathā teṣāṃ satvānāṃ dhārmikâbhiprāyāḥ paripūriṃ gamiṣyanti |

avaikalyaṃ ca jīvitapariṣkāraiḥ sarvasatvānāṃ bhaviṣyati sarveṣāṃ sarvataḥ sarvadêti ||evam ayaṃ ... sarvâvasthāsu satvârthaḥ ... puṇyavṛrdhihetuḥ |

vistaratas tv āryagocarapariśuddhisūtre draṣṭavyaḥ ||

kiṃ ca |

... dharmadānaṃ nirāmiṣaṃ |

puṇyavṛddhinimittaṃ bhavati ||

[ bendall ed p351 ---> ]

yathôktam āryâdhyāśayasaṃcodanasūtre |

viṃśatir ime maitreyânuśaṃsā nirāmiṣadāne |

yo lābhasatkāram apratikāṅkṣan dharmadānaṃ dadāmi |

katame viṃśatiḥ |

yad uta |

smṛtimāṃś ca bhavati matimāṃś ca bhavati buddhimāṃś ca bhavati gatimāṃś ca bhavati dhṛtimāṃś ca bhavati prajñāvāṃś ca bhavati |

[ cambridge ms f160a ---> ]

lokôttarāṃ ca prajñām anuvidhyati |

alparāgo bhavati |

alpadveṣo 'lpamohaḥ |

māraś câsyâvatāraṃ na labhate |

buddhair bhagavadbhiḥ samanvāhriyate |

amanuṣyāś câinaṃ rakṣanti |

devāś câsyâujaḥ kāye praks.ipanti |

amitrāś câsyâvatāraṃ na labhante |

mitrāṇi câsyâbhedyāni bhavanti |

ādeyavacanaś ca bhavati |

vaiśāradyāṃś ca pratilabhate |

saumanasyabahulaś ca bhavati vidvatpraśastaś ca |

anusmaraṇīyaṃ câsya tad dharmadānaṃ bhavati |

ime maitreya viṃśatir anuśaṃsêti ||āryaprajñāpāramitāyāṃ tv āha |

sacet tvam ānanda śrāvakayānikānāṃ pudgalānāṃ śrāvakabhūmau dharmaṃ deśeyaḥ |

tasyāṃ ca dharmadeśanāyāṃ ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau satvās te sarve 'rhatvaṃ sākṣāt kuryus tad adyâpi tvayā me śrāvakeṇa śrāvakakṛtyaṃ na kṛtaṃ syāt |

sacet punaḥ tvam ānanda bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasyâikam api prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ padaṃ deśayeḥ prakāśayer evam ahaṃ tvayā śrāvakeṇârādhitaḥ syāṃ |

tayā ca pūrvikayā dharmadeśanayā ye trisāhasramahāsāhasre lokadhātau satvās te sarve 'rhatvaṃ prāpnuyus teṣāṃ cârhatāṃ yad dānamayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu śīlama-

[ cambridge ms f160b ---> ]

yaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu bhāvanāmayaṃ puṇyakriyāvastu |

tat kiṃ manyase ānandâpi tu sa bahu puṇyaskandhaḥ |

āha |

bahu bhagavan bahu sugata |

bhagavān āha |

ataḥ sânanda śrāvakayānikapudgalo bahutaraṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasavati yo bodhisatvānāṃ mahāsatvānāṃ prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati |

ato 'py ānanda bahutaraṃ puṇyaskandhaṃ prasavati yo bodhisatvo mahāsatvo 'parasya bodhisatvasya prajñāpāramitāpratisaṃyuktaṃ dharmaṃ deśayati |

antaśâika-

[ bendall ed p352 ---> ] divasam api |

tiṣṭhatv ānandâikadivasaḥ |

antaśaḥ prāgbhaktam api |

tiṣṭhatv ānanda prāgbhaktaṃ |

antaśâikanālikām api |

yāvad antaśâikakṣaṇasaṃnipātam api |

peyālaṃ ||

idam ānanda tasya bodhisatvasya mahāsatvasya dharmadānaṃ sarvaśrāvakayānikānām api sarvapratyekabuddhayānikānāṃ ca pudgalānāṃ kuśalamūlam abhibhavati |

evaṃ kuśalamūlasamanvāgato bodhisatvo mahāsatvaḥ |

evaṃ kuśalamūlaṃ samanvāharann asthānam ānandânavakāśo yat sa bodhisatvo mahāsatvo vivartetânuttarāyāḥ samyaksaṃbodheḥ |

nâitat sthānaṃ vidyatae iti ||kathaṃ dharmadānaṃ dātavyaṃ |

yathâryasaddharmapuṇḍarīke 'bhihitaṃ | kālena cô cintayamā-

[ cambridge ms f161a ---> ]

nu paṇḍitaḥ praviśya layanaṃ tatha ghaṭṭayitvā |

vipaśya dharmaṃ imi sarva yoniśo utthāya deśetâlīnacittaḥ ||sukhasthito bhoti sadā vicakṣaṇo sukhaṃ niṣaṇṇas tatha dharma bhāsate |

udāraprajñapta karitvâsanaṃ caukṣe manojñe pṛthivīpradeśe ||caukṣaṃ ca so cīvara prāvaritvā suraktaraṅgaṃ ca prasannaraṅgaiḥ |

āsevakaṃ kṛṣṇa tathā daditvā mahāpramāṇaṃ ca nivāsayitvā ||

[ bendall ed p353 ---> ]

sapādapīṭhasmi niṣadyâsane vicitraduṣyehi susaṃstṛtasmin |

sudhautapādaś côpāruhitvā snigdhena śīrṣeṇa mukhena câpi ||dharmâsane tatra niṣīdiyānaḥ ekâgra satveṣu samaṃ vipaśyan |

upasaṃharec citrakathā bahūś ca bhikṣūnaś cô bhikṣunikās tathâiva ||kilāsitāś câpi vivarjayīta na câpi utpādayi khedasaṃjñāṃ |

aratiṃ ca sarvāṃ vijahīta paṇḍitaḥ maitrībalaṃ parṣadi bhāvayec ca ||bhāṣec ca rātriṃdivam agradharmān dṛṣṭântakoṭīniyutaiḥ sa paṇḍitaḥ |

saṃharṣayet tāṃ ca tathâiva toṣayet na câpi kiñcit tatra jātu prārthayet ||khōüdyaṃ ca bhojyaṃ ca tathânnapōünaṃ vastrōüṇi śayyâsanacīvarōüṇi |

gilānabhaiṣajya na cintayet saḥ na vijñape-

[ cambridge ms f161b ---> ]

t parṣadi kiñcid anyat ||

[ bendall ed p354 ---> ]

anyatra cinteya sadā vicakṣaṇaḥ bhaveya buddho 'ham ime ca satvā |

etac ca me sarvasukhôpadhānaṃ yaṃ dharma śrāvemi hitāya loke ||atrâivâha ||

na kasyacid antaśo dharmapremṇâpy adhikataram anugrahaṃ karoti ||

āryacandrapradīpasūtre 'py āha |

adhyeṣayeyur yadi tvāṃ te dharmadānasya kāraṇāt |

prathamaṃ vāca bhāṣeyā nâhaṃ vaitulyaśikṣitaḥ ||

evaṃ tvaṃ*vāca bhāṣeyā yuṣme vā vijñapaṇḍitāḥ |

kathaṃ mahâtmanāṃ śakyaṃ purato bhāṣituṃ mayā ||

sahasâiṣāṃ na jalpeta tulayitvā tu bhājanaṃ |

yadi bhājanaṃ vijānīyāḥ anadhīṣṭo 'pi deśayeḥ ||

yadi duḥśīlān paśyesi pariṣāyāṃ bahūn sthitān |

saṃlekhaṃ mā prabhāṣe tvaṃ varṇaṃ dānasya kīrtayeḥ ||

bhaveyur yadi câlpêcchāḥ śuddhāḥ śīle pratiṣṭhitāḥ |

maitraṃ cittaṃ janitvā tvaṃ kuryāḥ saṃlekhikīṃ kathām ||

[ bendall ed p355 ---> ]

parīttā yadi pāpêcchāḥ śīlavanto 'tra vistarāḥ |

labdhapakṣas tadā bhūtvā varṇaṃ śīlasya kīrtayeḥ |

iti ||uktaṃ câryasāgaramatisūtre |

tad yathā |

same |

samavati |

śamitaśatru |

aṅkure |

maṅkure |

mārajite |

karāḍe |

keyūre |

oghavati |

ohokayati |

viśaṭhanirmale |

malâpanaye |

okhare |

kharograse |

[ cambridge ms f162a ---> ]

grasane |

hemukhī |

parāṅmukhī |

āmukhī |

śamitāni sarvagrahabandhanāni |

nigṛhītāḥ sarvaparapravādinaḥ |

vimuktā mārapāśāḥ |

sthāpitā buddhamudrāḥ samudghātitāḥ sarvamārāḥ |

acalitapadapariśuddhyā vigacchanti sarvamārakarmāṇi ||

imāni sāgaramate mantrapadāni dharmabhāṇakena supravṛttāni kṛtvā dharmâsanakena supravṛttāni kṛtvā dharmâsananiṣaṇṇena sarvāṃ parṣadaṃ bodhyākārâbhinirhṛtayā maitryā spharitvā |

ātmani vaidyasaṃjñām utpādya dharme bhaiṣajyasaṃjñāṃ dharmaśravaṇikeṣv āturasaṃjñāṃ tathāgate satpuruṣasaṃjñāṃ dharmanetryāṃ cirasthitikasaṃjñām utpādyêmāni mantrapadāny āmukhīkṛtya dharmasaṃkathā karaṇīyā |

tasya samantād yo janaśate na māro na mārakāyikā vā devatôpasaṃkramayiṣyanti vicakṣuḥkaraṇe |

ye 'py enam upasaṃkramiṣyanti te 'py asya na śakṣyanty antarāyaṃ kartum iti ||atrâivâha |

dharmabhāṇakena caukṣeṇa śucisamudācāreṇa susnātena śucinivāsitena bhavitavyam iti ||evaṃ dharmadānaṃ ||

[ bendall ed p356 ---> ]

bodhicittaṃ ca puṇyasya vṛddhihetuḥ samāsataḥ ||yathôktam āryaratnakaraṇḍakasūtre |

tad yathâpi nāma mañjuśrīr nānāgandhavṛkṣāś ca caturdhātusaṃgṛhītā vivardhante |

evam eva mañjuśrīr nānāsaṃbhārôpacitaṃ bodhisatvasya kuśalamūlaṃ |

bodhicittasaṃgṛhītaṃ sarvajñatāpariṇāmitaṃ vivardhatae |

iti ||eṣâdikâdika-

[ cambridge ms f162b ---> ]

rmikāṇāṃ sahasā bodhisatvaśikṣā smaraṇârtham upadarśitā |

vistaratas tu buddhaviṣayâiva ||atra câsyā yathôktāyāḥ śikṣāyāḥ |

siddhiḥ samyakprahāṇānām apramādâviyojanāt |

smṛtyâtha saṃprajanyena yoniśaś cintanena ca ||tatrânutpannānāṃ pāpakānām akuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām anutpādāyâiva chandaṃ janayati vyāyacchati vīryam ārabhate cittaṃ pragṛhṇāti samyakpraṇidadhātîty anena rakṣā ||utpannānāṃ ca prahāṇāya chandaṃ janayatîty anena śuddhiḥ |

anutpannānāṃ kuśalānāṃ dharmāṇām utpādāya chandaṃ janayati |

yāvad utpannānāṃ ca sthitaye bhūyobhāvāya chandaṃ janayatîty ādi |

anena vṛddhiḥ |

etāni ca nityam apramādâdhiṣṭhitāni kāryāṇi sarvakuśalamūlānāṃ tanmūlatvāt ||yathôktam āryacandrapradīpasūtre |

yāvanta dharmāḥ kuśalāḥ prakīrtitāḥ śīlaśrutaṃ tyāgu tathâiva kṣāntiḥ |

sarveṣu mūlaṃ hy ayam apramādo nidhānalambhaḥ sugatena deśita |

iti ||

ko 'yam apramādo nāma |

iṣṭavighātâniṣṭâgamaśaṅkāpūrvakaṃ pratikāratātparyaṃ |

tad yathā tīvrakopaprasādasya rājño bhaiṣajyatailaparipūrṇabhājanaṃ gṛhītvā picchila-

[ cambridge ms f163a ---> ]

saṃkrameṇa bhṛtyasya

[ bendall ed p357 ---> ]

gacchataḥ ||uktaṃ hy āryatathāgataguhyasūtre |tatra katamo 'pramādo |yad indriyasaṃvaraḥ |

sa cakṣuṣā rūpāṇi dṛṣṭvā na nimittagrāhī bhavati |

nânuvyañjanagrāhī |

evaṃ yāvan manasā dharmān vijñāya na nimittagrāhī bhavati |

nânuvyañjanagrāhī |

sarvadharmeṣv āsvādaṃ câdīnavaṃ ca niḥśaraṇaṃ ca yathābhūtaṃ prajānāti |

ayam ucyate 'pramādaḥ ||punar aparam apramādo yat svacittasya damanaṃ paracittasyârakṣā kleśarater aparikarmaṇā dharmarater anuvartanaṃ yāvad ayam ucyate 'pramādaḥ |

yasya guhyakâdhipate śraddhā câpramādaś ca tasyânulomikena vīryeṇa kāryaṃ |

yena tān apramādakāraṇān śraddhākāraṇāṃś ca dharmān samudānayati |

yasya guhyakâdhipate śraddhā câpramādaś ca vīryaṃ ca tena smṛtisaṃprajanye yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |

yena smṛtisaṃprajanyena sarvān bodhipakṣān dharmān na vipraṇāśayati |

yasya guhyakâdhipate śraddhā câpramādaś ca vīryaṃ ca smṛtisaṃprajanyaṃ ca tena yoniśaḥ prayoge yogaḥ karaṇīyaḥ |

yoniśaḥ prayukto hi guhyakâdhipate bodhisatvo yad asti tad astîti prajānāti |

yan nâsti tan nâstîti prajānāti |

yāvad asti saṃvṛtyā cakṣur ity ādi ||tathā atrâivâha |

sadâpramādo hy amṛtasya mūlaṃ satvârthayu-

[ cambridge ms f163b ---> ]

ktasya ca bodhicittaṃ |

yad yoniśaś câiva vivekacittam aparigrahaḥ sarvasukhasya mūlam iti ||āha ca |

parâtmasamatâbhyāsād bodhicittaṃ dṛḍhībhavet |

āpekṣikaṃ parâtmatvaṃ pārâvāraṃ yathāmṛṣā ||

[ bendall ed p358 ---> ]

tatkūlaṃ na svataḥ pāraṃ kim apekṣyâstv apāratā |

ātmatvaṃ na svataḥ siddhaṃ kim apekṣya paro bhavet ||tadduṣkhena na me bādhêty ato yadi na rakṣasi |

nâgāmikāyaduṣkhāt te bādhā tat kena rakṣasi ||aham eva tadâpîti mithyêyaṃ parikalpanā |

anyâiva mṛto yasmād anyas tatra prajāyate ||anyaś cej jāyate tatra kiṃ puṇyena prayojanaṃ |

yūnaḥ kiṃ vṛddhakāyasya sukhāya dhanasaṃcayaiḥ ||mṛte garbhagate tāvad anyo bālaḥ prajāyate |

mṛte bālye kumāratvaṃ tannāśāyâgato yuvā ||

tannāśāc câgato vṛddhaḥ |

ekaḥ kāyaḥ kathaṃ mataḥ |

evaṃ pratikṣaṇaṃ cânyaḥ kāyaḥ keśanakhâdivat ||

atha bālyāparityāgād bālo yāti kumāratāṃ |

kāyasvabhāvo vaktavyo yo 'vasthārahitaḥ sthitaḥ |

kāyaś cet pratimâkāraḥ pesībhasmasu nâsti saḥ ||sūkṣmabhāvena cet tatra sthaulyaṃ tyaktvā vyavasthitaḥ |

anirdeśyaḥ svataḥ prāptaḥ |

kāyêty ucyate na saḥ ||tatra cintâiva me nâsti dṛśyakāyas tu nāśavān |

avasthābhiś ca saṃbandhaḥ saṃvṛtyā câiva dṛśyate ||

[ bendall ed p359 ---> ]

āga-

[ cambridge ms f164a ---> ]

māc ca tad astitvaṃ yuktyāgamanivāritam |

na guṇavyatirekeṇa pradhānaṃ vidyate yataḥ ||na ca trīṇi pradhānāni tathā sattā guṇâpi |

pratyekaṃ tryātmakās te 'pi śeṣaṃ nâikavidhaṃ jagat ||acetanaṃ ca vastrâdi tatsukhâdyātmakaṃ katham |

sukhâder na paṭṭôtpattiḥ paṭṭâdes tu sukhâdayaḥ |

paṭṭâdīnām ahetutvād abhāvas tatsukhaṃ kutaḥ ||tasmād āgamayuktibhyāṃ anityaṃ sarvasaṃskṛtaṃ |tad dhetuphalasaṃbandhaḥ pratyakṣatvān na sādhyate ||svasaṃtāne ca dṛṣṭo 'sau nityeṣu ca kathaṃ yathā |

param aṇus [[doubt]] tu nâiko 'sti digbhedânupapattitaḥ ||dīpatailaṃ kṣayaṃ yāti kṣīyamānaṃ na lakṣyate |

evaṃ bhāvā na lakṣyante kṣīyamānāḥ pratikṣaṇaṃ ||saṃtānaḥ samudōüyaś ca paṅktisenâdivan mṛṣōü |

tatrâbhyāsād ahaṃkāraḥ parasmin kiṃ na jāyate ||

[ bendall ed p360 ---> ]

tasmād evaṃ jagat jñeyaṃ yathâyatanasaṃcayaḥ |

aprāptam eva tad duṣkhaṃ pratikāryaṃ parâtmanoḥ ||ayuktam api ced etat svâtmany astîtaratra na |

yad ayuktaṃ nivartyaṃ tat svam anyad vā yathābalaṃ ||kṛpayā bahu duṣkhaṃ cet kasmād utpādyate balāt |

jagadduṣkhaṃ nirūpyêdaṃ kṛpāduṣkhaṃ kathaṃ bahu ||evaṃ bhāvitasaṃtānāḥ paraduṣkhasamapriyāḥ |

avīcīm avagāhante haṃsāḥ padmavanaṃ yathā ||satveṣu mucyamāneṣu ye te prāmodyasāgarāḥ |

tair eva nanu paryāptaṃ mokṣeṇâpy arasena kim ||

evaṃ parârthaṃ kṛtvâpi na mado na ca vismayaḥ |

na vipākaphalâkāṅkṣā parârthâikântatṛṣṇayā [[doubt]] ||daśadiksatvasaṃpattir ātmī-

[ cambridge ms f164b ---> ]

yâsya na saṃśayaḥ |

nâsty erṣyâvakāśo 'pi parasaukhye svasaṃjñayā ||

[ bendall ed p361 ---> ]

pareṣām ātmano vâpi sāmānyā pāpadeśanā |

puṇyânumodanā câivaṃ buddhâdhyeṣaṇayācanaṃ ||

pariṇāmanam apy evaṃ nirviśeṣaṃ pravartate |

puṇyaṃ pravartate tasmād anantaṃ satvadhātuvat ||ayaṃ sa mārgapravaraḥ kṣemânantasukhôtsavaḥ |

bodhisatvamahāsârtha kalilaprītivardhanaḥ ||

pālyamānaś ca satataṃ vajrapāṇyātiyāntrikaiḥ |

māragulmikasaṃtrāsajananair buddhakiṃkaraiḥ ||saṃbuddharājatanayā bodhicittarathasthitāḥ |

vahante tena mārgeṇa stūyamānāḥ surâdibhiḥ ||

tasmād ātmatvam āropya satveṣv abhyāsayogataḥ |

parâtmaduṣkhaśāntyartham ātmâdīn sarvathôtsṛjet ||tṛṣṇā parigraho yasya tasya duṣkhaṃ na śāmyati |

pariṇāmavināśitvāt sa duṣkhajanako yataḥ ||loke duṣkhâgnitapte ca kā ratiḥ susukhe bhavet |

samantād dahyamānasya nakhâdāhe 'pi kiṃ sukham ||ātmatṛṣṇā ca sarveṣāṃ duṣkhāṇāṃ mūlam uttamaṃ |

tasmān nihanmi tām eva satvebhyaḥ svârtham utsṛjan ||

[ bendall ed p362 ---> ]

tad agradūtī jñātêcchā jetavyā sarvayatnataḥ |

ātmatatvasmṛtiṃ kṛtvā pratītyôtpādacintayā ||yad bhayān nôtsṛjāmy etat tad evâdadato bhayaṃ |

pratikṣaṇaṃ hi yāty eva kāyaś cittaṃ ca me yataḥ ||yadi ni-

[ cambridge ms f165a ---> ]

tyâpy anityena nirmalā malavāhinā |

bodhiḥ kāyena labhyeta nanu labdhā mayâiva sā ||evam ātmānam utsṛjya sarvasatvârtham ācaret |

bhaiṣajyapratimākalpo lokadharmeṣv acintakaḥ ||sarvasatvârthamantritve svaprajñāṃ viniyojayet |

yuktyā saṃrakṣya tu dravyaṃ satveṣu vôpayojayet ||svakāye parakāye vā yad duṣkhaṃ nêha duṣkhakṛt |

satvānāṃ bhogavighnatvāt kleśāḥ śodhyāḥ prayatnataḥ |

lokôpajīvyāt sattīrthād [[doubt]] bhujaṅgakuṇapêva ||puṇyakṣetram idaṃ śuddhaṃ saṃpatsasyamahāphalaṃ |

sukhadurbhikṣasaṃtaptaṃ jagat saṃtarpayiṣyati ||lābhasatkārakāyâdi tyaktaṃ nanujane [[doubt]] mayā |

kopaḥ kasyârtham adyâpi mṛṣā vā tan mayôditam ||svârthaghneṣu yadi dveṣaḥ kṛpā kutra bhaviṣyati |

nirdayasyâpi kaḥ kopaḥ parârtho yadi naśyati ||

[ bendall ed p363 ---> ]

ākrośâdikṣamāḥ satyam ikṣukas tūrikâdayaḥ |

svāmy-asanena durnyastā nôpabhogyā bhavanti te ||cintayati pratīkāraṃ na ca svāmihitêcchayā |

nâpi saṃcodayaty enaṃ bhogârthaṃ nôpayāti ca ||anusmṛtyôpasmṛtyâitān akṛṣṭôptā jinâtmajāḥ |

nānāviṣayadhātūnāṃ sārvêndriyamahāgadān ||vijñapya smārayitvâitān kruddhān apy upakāriṇaḥ

[ cambridge ms f165b ---> ]

svabhāvātyaktamādhuryāḥ sukhayanty eva duṣkhitān ||

dhātavaḥ pañca bhūvāritejo 'nilakhasaṃjñitāḥ |

yāvat satvāḥ sthitās tāvat sarveṣām arthakāriṇaḥ ||sarvaduścaritenâiṣāṃ satvârthād vinivartanaṃ |

evam etān karomy eṣa dhātūn ṣaḍ api nirvyathān ||yāvad ākāśaniṣṭasya niṣṭhā lokasya saṃbhavet |

tāvat sthāsyāmi lokârthaṃ kurvan jñānapuraḥsaraḥ ||ātmâcāryo 'nuśiyaṣyād dhi sadâtmānaṃ suśiṣyavat |

apṛṣṭvā câtmanâtmānaṃ balenârakṣitakriyaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p364 ---> ]

kâiva mama duṣkhena duṣkhī syān me bhayād bhayī |

taddoṣânuśayajño vā yathâtmagurur ātmanaḥ ||avirāgy- apalāyī ca karuṇāviṣayo 'pi vā |

nityasaṃnihitaś câpi śiṣyâtmasamaḥ kutaḥ ||kleśônmatto 'tha mohândhaḥ prapātabahule pathi |

skhalan pade pade śocyaḥ parâtmā ca sarvadā ||skhalitânveṣaṇaṃ tasmāt samānavyasanāj janāt |

na yuktaṃ yujyate tv atra guṇān dṛṣṭvâdbhutaṃ mahat ||nâikena śakyam ādātuṃ mayā doṣamahôdadhiḥ |

kṛtyam anyair mamâivâtra ko 'nyadoṣeṣu mêkṣaṇaḥ ||paracodanadakṣāṇām anadhīṣṭôpakāriṇāṃ |

vākyaṃ mūrdhnā pratīcchāmi sarvaśiṣyo bhavāmy ahaṃ ||saṃgrāmo hi mamâikasya bahubhiḥ kleśaśatrubhiḥ |

tatrâikena raṇâsaktam anye nighna-

[ cambridge ms f166a ---> ]

nti māṃ sukham ||

tatra yaḥ pṛṣṭhato bhītiṃ śrāvayed anyato 'pi vā |

pradviṣṭo vā prasanno vā same prāṇapradaḥ suhṛt ||

[ bendall ed p365 ---> ]

alisaṃhātanīlena cīrabhāraṇabhāriṇā |

vicitrasurabhisphītapuṣpaśekharahāriṇā ||yugapat sarvadigbuddhakṣetrasāgaracāriṇā |

balinā pratikāryeṇa sarvamārâpahāriṇā ||narakapretasaṃtāpapraśamônmuktavāriṇā |

saṃsāragahanântasthabhavyasatvârthasāriṇā ||jagannetrôcchavôtpādibalâlaṅkāradhāriṇā |

viduṣā bālavapuṣā lokavismayakāriṇā ||mañjuśrī saṃjñakaṃ yat tat piṇḍībhūtaṃ jagaddhitaṃ |

sarveṇâivâtmabhāvena namas tasmai punaḥ punaḥ ||

anekaduṣkhasaṃtaptaprahlādanamahāhradaṃ |

trailokyatṛṣṇāpātālaprapūraṇamahâmbudam ||jagadiṣṭaphalasphītadaśadikkalpapādapaṃ |prārthitaprāptisaṃhṛṣṭajagannetrôtpalârcitaṃ ||vismayôdgataromāñcair bodhisatvaśataiḥ stutam |

mañjuśriyaṃ namasyāmi praṇāmair uttarôttaraiḥ ||niḥśeṣaduṣkhavaidyāya sukhasattrapradāyine |

sarvâkārôpajīvyāya mañjughoṣāya te namaḥ ||

[ bendall ed p366 ---> ]

iti jinatanayānāṃ sarvathâtyadbhutānāṃ caritam upanibdhyôpārjitaṃ yac chubhaṃ me |

bhavatu sukham anantaṃ dehināṃ tena yāvat sugatapadam ana-

[ cambridge ms f166a ---> ]

ntavyomasīmâdhipatyaṃ ||puṇyavṛddhiḥ samāptā ||

samāptaś câyaṃ bodhisatvavinayo 'nekasūtrântôddhṛtaḥ śikṣāsamuccayêti ||